Chapter 1: The New Symbol of Hope
Chapter Text
Chapter 1: The New Symbol of Hope
"You want to work for us?"
"Mh-mh!" Ochako nodded, as she approached her parents. "When I grow up all big and strong, I'll help you and Mommy out any way that I can!"
"Hm," her father smiled, patting her head. "I really appreciate the thought, Ochako. But as your dad, I'd be even happier if you achieved your own dream. That's the way to make us happy. And if you do make money, you can take us to Hawaii, or something!"
"Daddy…"
RIIINGGG!!!
Ochako's mind returned to reality as the school bell rang, signaling the end of their first school day. Even after living in Musutafu for five years, she couldn't wrap her head around it. This place was still in Japan, sure, but it was so different from Mie…
Stepping out of Nabu Middle School, she flashed back to what the teacher said at the beginning of class that day. They had to figure out what careers they wanted, which meant figuring out what high schools they wanted to apply to. A lot of people picked the Hero Course…
…but would she?
She knew that Yui, her best friend, would go that route, and she knew that she wanted to, as well, once upon a time, but now? Did she have to? Ever since what had happened five years ago… she and her family didn't really have to worry about money.
But that raised the question: What would she do?
And an even better question, what did she actually want to do?
She knew a small part of her wanted to still be a Hero, but why?
She vaguely remembered a moment in her past, back when her family still had to struggle with their finances. The first time she ever saw a Hero in action. The thing she remembered most about that moment was the smiles everyone around her had.
She wanted to be like that, and she tried. Every opportunity she got, she used it to help others, and to put smiles on their faces. But she was still one person, which made her realize that even if she decided to become a Pro, she would still be one person.
She could fail. She could fail to make people smile, to make them feel safe.
She could fail to save them, especially from themselves.
Such thoughts kept her up countless nights.
The spring petals fell all around her as she walked towards the overpass, a direct shortcut towards her family's apartment. She sighed, as she really didn't know –
SLOOSH…
"Huh?" the brown-haired girl hummed, as she looked behind her, looking for where the source of that weird noise came from. Once she saw it, however, she screamed.
"AIIEEE!!! A VILLAIN!"
Right in front of her, coming out of the sewered, was a giant monster made of green slime. The creepy sludge looked at her, and smiled. "You'll make a perfect skinsuit for me to hide in!"
Immediately, she tried to make a run for it –
SPLASH!
…only to get tackled by the Sludge Villain. His liquid arms wrapped around her, restraining her movements, while he tried to suffocate her. "Don't worry, I'm just taking over your body. It'll be easier for both of us if you don't fight back. It'll only hurt for a minute. You'll feel better soon!"
I can't breathe… she realized, as she tried to use her Quirk to pry the bastard off of her, but it was no use. She could only touch solids, so Ocahko couldn't do anything to this guy.
"Grab all you want, my body is made of fluid," the Villain sneered.
My body… getting weak… Somebody… HELP!
KLANG!
As soon as Ochako thought of those words, the sewer cap bursted out of the air, causing the Sludge Villain to pause, and look back, only to see…
"I have no fear, you are safe," a deep voice spoke. "Now that I am here, that is."
BAM!
The slime monster tried to strike at the Hero, but he dodged, revving his arm into a fist, and yelling, "TEXAAAS… SMAAAAASH!!!"
FWOOSH!
Is that… All Might?
"Hey! Wake up! Hey!"
Feeling a soft pitter-patter on her cheek, Ochako woke up to see…
"Thought we lost you there!"
…the Symbol of Peace, All Might, slapping her awake.
"Sorry about that back there! I didn't mean to get you caught up back there in my justicing! Usually, I pay more attention to keeping bystanders safe! But it turns out, this city's sewer system is pretty difficult to navigate!" All Might laughed, as he lifted up a bottle of slime. "Anyway, you were a big help back there! I've captured the evil-doer!"
The Mie native was still wrapping her head around the fact that she had encountered the No. 1 Hero, All Might. Sure, he wasn't Thirteen, but he was still something.
"Welp, I've got to get this guy to the police! Stay out of trouble! See you around!"
Hearing that, Ochako's mind immediately snapped out of her fantasies of Thirteen, as she asked, "Wait, you're leaving? Already?"
"Pro Heroes are constantly fighting time, as well as enemies!"
Getting up from where she was laying down, the brown-haired girl looked at the Hero. In the back of her mind, she had a question. She knew that any old Hero could answer her question, but she figured that the Symbol of Peace would have the best answer.
So, she nodded to herself, and made her decision.
Tapping his shoulder, she asked, "Hey, before you leave, I have a question –"
NYOOM – FWOOSH!!!
"AAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!" Ochako screamed, as the second she was tapping the Pro's shoulder, the man ended up taking off, accidentally taking her along with her.
"HEY, HEY! WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING?!"
"I'M SORRY!" she apologized. "I'LL JUST LET GO!"
"NO, DON'T! IF YOU LET GO NOW, YOU'LL DIE!" he yelled back. "Just… keep your eyes and mouth shut until we land on a nearby rooftop, then you can get off safely!"
"O-okay!"
"My whole life just flashed before my eyes…" Ochako whispered to herself.
"I'm sorry about that, young lady," the blond apologized. "I didn't notice that you were trying to get my attention when I was taking off. But… that does raise the question… why?"
"Oh, yeah, I had a question… I wanted to ask you."
"A question?"
Ochako nods, as she opens her mouth to say…
"A part of me still wants to be a Hero, but I don't know why."
"A part of you –" All Might begins, before he feels a jolt of pain, and then begins to internally panic, as the steam comes off his body. Oh, no! Not now, dammit! Not here!
Ochako was looking down at her shoes, didn't notice the steam, and kept talking, "Well, you see, my family owns a construction company, and we used to be poor. I figured that if I became a Hero, I'd be able to use my license to bring costs down a lot. But five years ago, our financial troubles were gone, and even though a part of me wants to be a hero..."
SSSSS…
Looking up, she said, "A part of me still wants to be a Hero. To make people smile, but I don't know why. Worst of all, the fear of not doing it has been eating me up since…"
However, as she looked back at the giant of a man who was All Might, all she saw was… a skinny, shriveled-up, dead-eyed, necromancer-looking dude, surrounded by smoke.
"Uhh… uhh… WHAT THE HELL?! AAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!"
In an alleyway, a bottle full of slime opened its eyes, and thought, Where am I? What happened? Oh yeah… that bastard. If it wasn't for him, I'd be out of town already.
In that same alleyway, someone else was walking along, or, more accurately, searching.
They were wearing a middle school gakuran, and they're most defining features were the spiky ash-blonde hair and the piercing red eyes. This was none other than Katsuki Bakugou.
Walking alone, he kept wondering, Where are you, Deku?
It had now been eight years since the one person he could consider an actual "friend" disappeared, and for the last eight years, he didn't give up searching.
All of the other kids in Aldera thought that it was a blessing to be rid of the "creepy nerd", as they kept praising Katsuki. He figured out a long time ago that all of those flatterers were only interested in him because of his flashy Quirk and his drive to be a Hero.
It pissed him off.
"DAMMIT!" he yelled in frustration, as he kicked a bottle.
BAM!
He huffed in frustration. This was going nowhere! Eight years, and nothing changed! Auntie Inko was still in a coma, Deku was still missing, and all of the teachers at Aldera were parasites that kept trying to make him forget about the "future Villain".
"Hm?" Snapping out of his thoughts, he heard something… slimy.
"Perfect! I like a skinsuit with some fire!"
Oh, shit.
"What happened?! You deflated! Where'd All Might go?!"
"I can assure you, young lady, I am A… augh…" the man spoke, only to cough up blood.
"This can't be real," Ochako deadpanned. "You can't really be him. You're just a walking skeleton, and All Might's a Hero who saves everyone with a fearless smile."
"Fearless, huh? There's plenty of fear behind that smile," the skinny man said, before sitting down. "I'm counting on you to keep quiet. Don't post about this online, or tell your friends."
As he lifted up his shirt, all the brown-haired girl could do was recoil in fear.
"Pretty gross, right? I got this in a big fight, five years back," he said, showing off his scar. "My respiratory system was basically destroyed, and I lost my whole stomach. All the surgeries have pretty much worn me out, and it can't be fixed. Right now, I can only do Hero work for about three hours a day. The rest of the time, this is what I look like."
Ochako looked horrified. "Five years ago… you mean… the Deika City Massacre…?!"
"No," All Might corrected her. "My fight happened a week earlier. Whoever was responsible for that incident wasn't the same one who did… this… to me. In fact, because of my injuries, I wasn't able to get to Deika City and save everyone. It's still… one of my biggest regrets."
"I'm supposed to be the guy who's always smiling, right?" He gave a sad laugh. "I'm the Symbol of Peace. People everywhere have to think that I'm never afraid. But honestly, I smile to hide the fear inside. It's just a brave face I put on when the pressure is high. This job… isn't easy."
"I'm sorry, I'm being insensitive," All Might apologized. "Anyway, about your question… It's an interesting one… the motivation to be a Hero… but honestly… I don't have an answer."
"What?"
"I honestly think no one has the right answer. I mean, look at me," he explained. "I wanted to be a Hero because I wanted to inspire change. Back in my day, the streets weren't as peaceful as they are today. I wanted to become a symbol to inspire hope, to say that everything would be all right. Truthfully, the only person who can truly understand your motives is you and you alone."
"Oh… I understand," Ochako said, looking sad.
"In order to be a Hero, you have to be ready for danger and failure, along with several other things" he said, standing up and walking to the door. "But the first thing each and every person needs to do is figure out why they want to be a Hero in the first place."
Walking down the stairs, All Might patted his pocket. "Now, let's get you to the station…"
However, as he felt it a little more, he began to panic. Grabbing the insides of both of his pants pockets in a panic, he turned it inside out, only to find… nothing.
"Not good."
Ochako walked out of the building, feeling… empty.
All Might didn't have an answer to her question, and while she was bummed out, she could understand why. He was a Hero, not a psychiatrist. There were thousands of kids out there who wanted to be Heroes, either for money or for fame, but not every single person had the same motivation as she did. Especially since she didn't even know what iot was herself!
Still… she wished she knew. At least then she'd know what to do…
BOOM!
"Huh?"
An explosion snapped the middle-school girl out of her thoughts, as she saw that a crowd of people were watching something. Walking across the street, she joined the crowd, and recognized the Villain among the fires. Big, green, and slimy…
THAT'S THE GUY WHO ATTACKED ME! Ochako's mind screamed, before shifting in denial. That can't be right. All Might captured him…
The brown-haired girl's memories went back to All Might, in his muscled form, capturing the Villain, and putting him in his pockets. But when her mind flashed back to All Might's skinny from… there was… no…
But the bottle… if he dropped it…
"...that means it's my fault," she whispered, her eyes widened in horror.
"What aren't the Heroes doing anything?" one guy asked.
"It looks like they met their match," the other guy next to him spoke. "Plus, the Villain captured a kid. Things aren't looking good for him."
He caught someone? I wonder how long they've been in there… The Uraraka child's memories flashed back to when she was attacked. How can they survive being suffocated like that? I thought I'd die after a few seconds of struggling! Oh, man…
"Wait, I'm confused. Isn't that the Villain All Might was chasing today?"
"What? All Might?! No way he lost! Where is he?"
"Well, can someone call him or something?"
"Seriously! Why hasn't he shown up to help the Heroes?"
As Ochako was silently blaming herself, he saw the Sludge Villain moving around weirdly, probably the kid trapped in there resisting… but then… she saw it…
The blonde boy. He was looking right at her. His eyes.
She knew exactly what his eyes were trying to convey.
"Save me."
FWOOSH!
All the Heroes in the area were shocked as they saw a teenage girl, one with brown hair that went down to her shoulders, and with beautiful brown eyes, rushing towards the Sludge Villain.
"NO! STOP!" Death Arms cried out. "YOU'RE GONNA GET YOURSELF KILLED!"
"Huh? This little girl again?" the Sludge Villain asked, puzzled.
What am I doing? Why am I running? Why aren't I stopping?! Ochako screamed in his head.
"YOU'RE TOAST, KID!" the Sludge Villain yelled, throwing an arm towards the girl.
Quickly reacting, she saw a random rock near her. She ran towards it, scooped it up, aimed, and threw it right at the slimy bastard's eye. "TAKE THIS!"
"Wha – YOW!" the Sludge Villain howled in pain.
In his pain, he released the pressure on Katsuki, and allowed him to breathe.
"Gasp! Cough, cough!"
The girl kept running, and running, until she reached the Sludge Villain's body, and stuck one of her arms into the green fluid, searching, until she finally grabbed solid muscle.
"What the hell?!" the blond yelled, feeling something grab him. "Get the hell off me!"
"No!" the girl bluntly growled. "I refuse to let you die!"
As she held onto the blond, Ochako activated her Quirk, canceling out the guy's gravity, and making him easier to pull out of the monster's slime body.
"THE GIRL FREED THE HOSTAGE!" one of the Heroes, Slugger, yelled out.
"Come on!" the brown-haired girl yelled, grabbing the red-eyed teen, and still suing her Quirk on him, dragging him away as fast as possible. We can quickly get out of the way –
"I'M DONE PLAYING WITH YOU!" the Villain roared, charing at the duo.
OH, NO! Ochako screamed within her mind, before she quickly decided to throw the floating boy towards the crowd, as she quickly canceled out her Quirk by tapping her fingers.
"SAVE THE GIRL! THIS THING WILL KILL HER!" Death Arms yelled, as he and the other Heroes ran towards them. But it was too late. Ochako knew they wouldn't make it in time.
BOOM!
As the dust cleared, the brown-haired girl waited to see the horrific sight of one of her limbs getting crushed, however… what she saw instead… was…
"I really am pathetic."
Ochako immediately recognized that voice.
"All Might…"
The blonde Hero was currently in his muscle form, holding the Sludge Villain at bay with a single fist. As he kept smiling, he said, "I couldn't even figure out the most obvious motive!"
GRAB!
Grabbing Katsuki's body and revving up to punch the Sludge Villain, All Might shouted, "PROS ARE ALWAYS RISKING THEIR LIVES! THAT'S THE TRUE TEST OF A HERO!"
Ochako was the only one who noticed All Might was spewing blood.
"DAMN YOU, ALL MIGHT!" the living slime screamed, ready to attack.
"DETROOOIIIIT… SMAAASH!!!!!"
BOOM!
FWOOOSH!
In an instant, the green goop was blown away, and the No. 1 Hero saved Ochako. The wind pressure caused by that punch was so powerful, that the only reason the civilians and the other Heroes weren't blown away was because Mount Lady had shown up at the last minute and was now protecting them with her giant arms.
As the winds died down, everyone stared at All Might in amazement. They didn't even notice that the clouds had darkened, and that it started raining, until...
Plip! Plip! Plip!
"Huh? It's raining…"
"Don't tell me all that wind just now was…"
"Look at the clouds! They're moving…"
"Holy crap," Death Arms gawked. "He changed the weather…"
"Did that really just happen?!"
All Might stood up, wiping the blood off his smiling face, as the crowd cheered for him. He steadied himself, and raised his fist up in victory.
"He changed the weather with a single punch like it was nothing!" some random civilian cheered. "All Might saved the day again, he's amazing!"
It was a few hours since the Sludge Villain incident concluded. Ochako really didn't care about how All Might was swarmed by the press, or how the Heroes were praising the random kid that basically made the hostage situation worse by setting off all those explosions.
Nope, she was more worried about how she would explain this to her parents.
At first, she was getting chewed out by the Heroes, something about illegal Quirk usage. Thankfully, this was only her first offense, and with a little persuasion from All Might, she wouldn't have to face charges of Vigilantism.
But now, she was running through the suburbs, as she was definitely late getting home now. Hopefully, none of the reporters caught her on camera rushing into the Villain fight, or else her parents would kill her, bring her back, and then ground her until she was eighty.
But as she was running, she heard, "Oi! Round Cheeks!"
Turning around, Ochako saw that it was none other than the explosive blond.
Gritting his teeth, the blond said, "Thanks for saving me."
Ochako was surprised by that, but she simply smiled, and said, "You're welcome."
Grunting, the boy turned around, and left for home.
"I AM HERE!"
OH, COME ON! The brown-haired girl screamed into her mind, but on the outside, she acted normally. "Oh, All Might! What are you doing here?"
"BECAUSE, I – BLEAAUGHH… Cough, cough!" Immediately, All Might's buff form poofed away revealing his skeletal form, puking blood. "Ugh… anyway, I wanted to thank you, young lady. If you didn't rush in there, I would have just been a worthless bystander. So, thanks for that."
"Oh, no! It was nothing! Anyone could have done that!"
"And yet, it was you," All Might said. "Back when we first talked, you said that you had no idea why you wanted to be a Hero. So, why did you do this? Why did you save him?"
"I…" she paused for a moment, thinking. "I saw his eyes. They were begging for help, even if he didn't act like it. And none of the Heroes were doing anything. I think a small part of me knew that I could fail and make things worse back there… but I think… that an even bigger part of me knew that if I didn't try, there was a good chance that the kid would have died."
"Hm. That's what I like to hear," All Might said, confusing Ochako. "There are stories about every Hero, how they became great. Most have one thing in common: Their bodies moved before they had a chance to think, almost on their own. And today… that's what happened to you."
"I… All Might… thank you…"
"Young lady, I believe that you will make a fine Hero. Because you have the makings for the best kind of Hero: One who wants to save others, and puts smiles on their faces."
And that's when it finally hit Ochako.
She wanted to help people. Becoming a Hero to get rich, that was just her way of helping her parents. Every time she watched a Hero on the streets, those guys were helping people by both keeping them safe and putting smiles on their faces. For the longest time, she had forgotten what she wanted to do, but deep down it was this: Helping others.
As tears of joy streamed down her face, All Might had more to say.
"And thus… I have deemed you worthy of my power. My Quirk is yours to inherit."
And with that, the tears stopped, and the questions began.
"Huh? Wait, what do you mean "inherit"? Inherit what?" the girl asked.
"Hahaha! You should see your face right now! Don't worry, I'm not gonna force this thing on you," All Might laughed, before coughing up more blood. "Listen well, young lady! This is your choice: DO YOU WANT TO ACCEPT MY AWESOME POWER, OR NOT?!"
"What are you talking about?!"
"There are a couple things you should know about my abilities. Journalists always guess my Quirk is super strength or some kind of invulnerability. When people ask in interviews, I always make a joke and dodge the question. That's because the world needs to believe their Symbol of Peace is just a natural-born Hero, like any of them… but I'm not. There's nothing natural about my ability. I wasn't born with this power, it was a sacred torch passed onto me from someone else," the skinny All Might said, as he stretched his arms out dramatically.
"Someone gave you this Quirk?" the girl repeated.
"Yes, that's right, and if you say yes, you'll be the next holder! I can give you my abilities! I can transfer my Quirk to someone else! And that's just one facet of my secret abilities," All Might said, holding out his hand. "The true name of my power… is called One For All."
"One… For… All…" the girl repeated.
"Yes! One person improves the power, then hands it off to another person, and continues to grow as it's passed along. It is this cultivated power that allowed me to save those who are in need of a Hero… the truth behind my strength."
"But… Why me?"
"I was on a long hunt for a worthy successor. And then… I watched you jump into action as the rest of us stood idly by. You didn't know why you wanted to be a Hero, but you tried to save that kid, anyway. You acted like a Hero willing to save everyone and anyone! A true Hero!"
"..."
"And while it is true that there will be times where you can't save everyone, with my power, you will at least get a bigger chance at it! You could be a Hero who would be able to achieve any goal you put your mind to, and make things better! If you could inspire me to act, you can inspire so many other Heroes! Where I can only save people physically, I believe that you save people in more ways! I believe that you can be the good change the Hero world so desperately needs!"
"..."
"So, Ms…?"
"Uraraka," she answered. "Ochako Uraraka."
"Well, young Uraraka: Do you accept?"
He said so much to encourage me… And even if he didn't truly have an answer to my question… he said that I could be the change I wanted to be! He even offered me his power as a means for me to make people happy… How can I turn him down?
Looking right at him, with a face of determination, she said, "Okay, I'll do it."
"No reluctance," All Might smiled. "That's exactly how I figured you'd respond."
Ochako kept smiling at him, before she realized…
Wait, how am I gonna explain this to my parents?!
"Master," the mist man spoke. "We have a problem."
"What is it, Kurogiri?" the master asked.
"One of the lower-level thugs of the Shie Hassaikai has come to us with news. Apparently, the adopted son of the head has usurped his adoptive father and taken his place."
"All right. I guess I should visit the new head and… congratulate him… for his successful coup."
Author's Note: And from here on out, things will start to be different.
I've been developing this story for almost two years now, and I'm finally ready to start publishing. However, I still have to finish writing it, so my publication dates are gonna be a bit… slower than usual. Specifically, once every other week.
So, the next chapter comes out on September 15th, 2023!
In the meantime, this upcoming Friday, the 8th of September, I will be publishing a completely new story, so every other week, one of the two is gonna be updated. I really wanted to do both every week, but I don't have enough of a backlog for that!
For those of you that are new here, this is the second part of a series I have been working on known as "The Other Protagonists," where in each story, the main character will be someone other than our favorite green-haired Midoriya. Sure, he could still be an antagonist, a background character, or something, but not the main hero.
The previous story was "When They See, They'll Understand," starring Katsuki Bakugou in a future where AI and the dead end up mixing. If you're interested in that story, the links are s/14250531/1/When-They-See-They-ll-Understand on , and /works/48272467/chapters/121740241 on ArchiveofOurOwn, respectively.
Also, if you're interested, you can leave a comment. I respond to them in the next chapter in the Author's Note, so if you wanna, go right ahead. Just please be respectful.
If you wanna know more, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz . You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and I'll see you in the other story's debut next week!
- Ernalore
Chapter 2: Training and Adoptions
Summary:
The first few days of training have begun for Ochako, and already, she managed to add two more people to her trash-cleaning efforts, completely unintentional. Now, she, Yui Kodai, and Hitoshi Shinso, are all going to make it to UA. Meanwhile, Shouta Aizawa and his wife, Emi, discover a small horned child at their doorstep, all while the chess board moves all around them...
Chapter Text
Chapter 2: Training and Adoptions
It was early morning at Takoba Beach. Or, Dagoba Beach, as the locals preferred to call it. It was a weekend, so most teenagers would be sleeping in at such an early hour.
Not Ochako Uraraka.
As it turned out, the easy part was getting her parents' blessing to begin training to become a Hero. They were actually happy to see their little girl actually knowing what she wanted to do with her life.
However, the hard part was the actual training.
She was currently trying, and failing, to move a fridge in the middle of this sea's worth of trash. Of course, perhaps the actual problem was the fact that…
"Hey, hey, hey! It's pretty comfy up on this fridge! How are you doing down there?" All Might joked, as Ochako fell into the sand, exhausted. "People move these everyday, you know. And most of them don't have any super-strength."
"There's an extra six hundred pounds with you on top of it."
"Nah, I've lost weight, so I'm down to five hundred and sixty these days. In this form, at least."
"Great, much better. Why do you have me dragging trash across the beach, anyway?" the brown-haired girl asked. "I could easily lift all of this with my Quirk."
"Because you need to train your body, not your Quirk," the No 1 Hero explained. "My Quirk, One For All, is a whole lot to handle. An unprepared body can't fully inherit it."
"Okay, so this whole trash thing is some kind of hard-core gym workout?"
"You got it! But there's another reason, too. I did a little research a few days ago. Turns out, this part of the beach used to be beautiful, but it's been a total mess for the last few years. Heroes these days are all about showing off and catching flashy Villains," All Might said, as he casually crushed the fridge with his bare hands.
CRUNCH…
"Things were different before Quirks: Service was what mattered. Back then, "heroes" were those who helped the community, even if it was a little boring. You will resepte the coastline for this entire section of the beach. That is your first step on becoming a Hero."
"This is insane…" Ochako muttered under her breath.
"The good news is that you do have muscle on your body, so this shouldn't be too hard. But you still need to prepare for your second Quirk within ten months of the UA Entrance Exam. But not to worry! I adjusted the "Aim to Pass: American Dream Plan" to fit in your commute from Mie to here, while also scheduling every single other aspect of your everyday life!"
"Even my sleep is scheduled..." she said, reading the paper.
"If I'm being super honest, this is going to be super-hard. Do you think you're up for it?"
"Yeah, sure I am. I mean, I already told my parents I would be training for UA out here for the next ten months, so I can't back down now, can I? My parents didn't raise a quitter!"
All Might merely nodded at Ochako's shaky smile.
It was a calming day in the Aizawa household. Neither Shouta nor Emi had to teach at UA or Ketsubutsu, since it was a three-day weekend, and they didn't have any patrols until later in the day. So, the married couple decided to enjoy their day free of teaching.
The young couple was currently enjoying the sensation of simply sitting on their couch, drinking some tea and coffee respectively, and reading a good book, and or newspaper.
Honestly, Eraserhead never thought he would get married, not in a million years.
It happened almost ten years ago. Present Mic was sick that day, so like a good friend, Shouta covered his friend's day shift, which included patrolling near a public park.
The problem was, the idiot didn't tell him that his patrol partner would be Ms. Joke.
Both Shouta Aizawa and Emi Fukukado knew each other for a long time. When they were both students, the agencies they were working at were close to each other, so it was only natural that the two of them would help each other out. But good Lord, was it tiring.
She was a Twilight Hero who was always an optimist, while Eraserhead was an Underground Hero who liked to look at things rationally. But for some reason, she thought that the two of them together, outside of the Hero life, would be a good idea. At some point, Emi ended up going so far as to saying that if they stuck together, they would "make a family full of laughter", something which Eraser thought would be an actually goddamn nightmare.
But despite shooting her down like that, the green-haired woman kept persisting, like a roach that refused to die. Every time they met, she would always ask him out, and he would always shoot her down, and that day they went patrolling together was no exception.
However, it would be aggravated due to a single child.
Said child was some eight-year-old with green hair that somehow recognized both him and Emi, bouncing up and down at the fact that he was meeting two Pros. Sure, he could understand how the kid knew Emi, she was kinda popular, but how did he know HE was Eraserhead?
Wouldn't normal kids be more excited to see All Might? Or Endeavor?
Regardless, Emi decided to play along with the little kid, who wanted both her and Shouta's autographs. Shouta refused, until the kid gave him puppy eyes so big that Shouta groaned and took the kid's notebook. Though, he had to admit, he was kinda surprised that the kid had written an entire page dedicated to him, his fighting style, and his Quirk. It was quite thorough.
Eventually, the kid's babysitter, some woman with pink and indigo hair, showed up and scolded the bart for running off to see the first Pro he saw. Called him Izu-something.
Anyway, just when it seemed that it was over, the little shit opened his mouth one last time.
"Bye, Eraserhead! Bye, Ms. Joke!" the kid waved as his guardian carried him away on her shoulders. "You two are really cute together!"
Even after so many years, Eraserhead could still remember that. VIVIDLY.
Because as soon as the kid was gone, Emi kept saying that the kid was a sign from the universe saying that the two of them had to be together and other crap like that, until he finally had enough. He agreed to ONE date, just to get her to shut up.
One hundred and forty-seven dates later, Emi Fukukado was now Emi Aizawa.
Shouta calculated that the kid that caused all of this was probably a teenager by now, and he vowed to himself that if he ever came across that green-haired kid again, he would first thank him, and then slap him. Or, better yet, if he became one of his students, expel him on the spot.
But for now, he would just enjoy his time on the couch with his wife.
Looking over to her husband, Emi smiled. "Hey, Sho?"
"Yes?"
"I want a –"
Knock, knock.
The two Heroes turned their heads towards the entrance of their apartment, where they found the origin of that knock, the knock on their front door. How very suspicious.
"Hizashi and Nemuri aren't coming over today, right?"
"No," Shouta answered. "And neither are Tensei or Mirai."
Knock, knock.
Slowly getting up, the two Pros slowly approached the door. Aside from their friends, no one else knew where they lived. Well, except for maybe Nedzu, but that one was a given.
Knock, knock.
Quickly, the green-haired woman slipped on her brass knuckles, while her husband grabbed his capture weapon and activated his Quirk, taking the lead, and signaling that he would quickly open the door on the count of three.
Quickly opening the door, Eraserhead scanned around the outside of the apartment complex, and found no one. Looking down, however, he saw…
… a small child. Who was looking up at him with fear in her eyes.
It was a little girl, with pale, blue-gray hair, almost white, in Shouta's opinion. Wide, red eyes which appeared innocent, but given the way she looked at him, implied that she had seen some seriously messed up things. Oh, she also had a small horn poking out of the right side of her forehead. And to top it all off, she looked like she was wearing a dirtied hospital gown, with her arms wrapped with bandages. Oh, and absolutely no shoes, whatsoever.
"Emi?" he called out to his wife, who was in as much shock as he was.
"I'm seeing her, too, Sho," his wife answered.
Looking back outside, he looked around and called out, "Hello? Is anyone there?"
Deciding that no one was there, Shouta looked down at the shaking child, and quietly said, "It's okay, I'm not gonna hurt you. Are your parents here?"
Little did Shouta Aizawa know, up on the roof of the building across the apartment complex, someone with curly green hair and freckles was watching him, and smiled as he saw Eraserhead escorting the little girl into his apartment complex.
This was her second day, and Ochako already wanted to die.
She knew she was going to feel sore after the first day of lifting garbage, but she had no idea how it would be THIS bad. But she made a commitment, and she was going to stick by it.
After all, All Might pretty much made the decision of ditching his agency in Tokyo to hang around Musutafu, explicitly to help her out, at least whenever he was available.
Hauling a microwave towards the dumpster, she thought to herself, Okay, so I'm using different muscle groups depending on the size and shape of the trash I'm hauling. I have ten months to finish this, and I have to study to get into UA, while also… working… out…
Ochako's mind stopped as she caught something from the corner of her eye. Turning around, she saw that a girl with black hair and blue eyes was staring at her from behind the trash.
So, naturally, she did what any reasonable person would do.
She screamed.
"AIIEEE!!!!"
While also dropping the microwave on her foot.
SLAM!
"OW! Fuckin' piece o' shit, fuckwit, goddamn, dick-headed, motherfucker –"
"Occhan."
"Huh?" Ochako asked, before she suddenly recognized the girl. "Yui-chan?"
"Mm," the black-haired girl nodded in confirmation. "It's been too long."
Yui Kodai. Back when Ochao first moved to Musutafu, she ended up in the same primary school as Yui. In fact, they were in the same class. As it turned out, kids were cruel, so they would obviously target both the new girl and the fatherless child when it came to their bullying.
So, Ochako and Yui stuck together. The two of them hit it off pretty good. Plus, given their similar Quirks and appearances, it became their inside joke that they were cousins.
It was sad seeing Yui go to Mustafu Private Middle School, while Ochako went to Mabu, but they promised each other that they would call every day and meet up on weekends.
And apparently, she now stumbled across Ochako's cleaning grounds.
"Oh, yeah, it has been a while, hasn't it? I have been meaning to call you," Ochako said, scratching her head. "Sorry for giving you radio silence for the last two weeks."
"Mm, it's okay," she nodded. "So, what are you doing here?"
"Oh, uh, this?!" she said, getting nervous. "Well, uh, my trainer, yeah, he wants me to clean up this beach. It's some basic strength training to help me get into UA!"
"Oh. Well, then I guess I'll do the same thing."
"Wait, here?!"
"It's a public space."
"Yeah, but…"
"There's more than enough trash for everyone."
"That's fair."
"Plus, I also wanna go to UA."
"Well, in that case… welcome aboard, Yui-chan!" Ochako smiled, while she was thinking internally, How the fuck am I gonna explain this to All Might?
"Mm," Yui nodded, as she went to grab some garbage.
Naomasa Tsukauchi was having a… tiresome day.
If he was being honest, he wasn't expecting to see Aizawa at the police station in the early afternoon. Not only that, but his wife was with him, along with some kid. He didn't know if it was odd that she was wearing clothes that were a little bit too big for her. Specifically, Aizawa's.
However, after hearing from Aizawa that she was wearing rags when she appeared at his doorstep yesterday, he decided it was for the best. The scars all over her arms were a bad sign already. At least Ms. Joke knew how to make sure such injuries didn't get infected.
Hearing the door open behind him, Tsukacuhi knew that Nedzu was here, too.
"Good afternoon, Detective!" the white-furred mammal smiled. "How is your sister doing?"
"If you're referring to her recent engagement to Koichi, she's definitely having a better time about it than me," the detective groaned. "I know that O'Clock vouched for him, but still…"
"Yes, I am well-aware of your views on Vigilantism, even former Vigilantism. But you still have to remember that the Crawler and Pop Step are now official Pro Heroes," the principal of UA spoke. "Speaking of Heroes… I heard that one of my employees had an interesting story."
"Ah, right," he said, looking over at the one-way mirror. "Apparently, Shouta and Emi were simply enjoying their day off of Hero work when suddenly, they heard a knock on their door. Opening it, they find a little girl, all by herself, with the only thing she was carrying was this."
Tsukauchi handed the rodent the hand-written note that the girl was carrying along with her.
CONGRATULATIONS ON BECOMING NEW PARENTS!
- L.O.V.
PS: If you hurt her, every Villain I know will have your home address, knowledge of your Quirks, fighting styles, and how to counteract both of them.
"Hmm…" Nedzu hummed. "This is quite troubling. Has she spoken?"
"We have been able to get her to talk a little," the detective answered. "Apparently, whoever sent her to the Aizawas told her that they could be trusted, so they've had to be around her the entire time, but she did tell us a few things, but not much."
"Well, what do we know so far?"
"Her name is Eri, no surname. Her Quirk is suspected to be extremely powerful, powerful enough to cause someone to "disappear," her words, not mine. She was being abused by some small-time criminals, until yesterday, that is. Apparently, some bigger gang showed up, and sent her to the Aizawas, while also giving her that lovely handwritten note to hand to the couple."
"Hmm… any names?"
"She didn't give names, but she did describe one of the criminals who rescued her. He appears to be a male, with green eyes, freckles, and "fluffy green hair," according to her description."
"Well then!" Nedzu clapped his paws. "I have come to a decision! It's clear that the young girl feels most comfortable around the Aizawas, so the two of them will use their Hero licenses to have temporary custody of young Eri! Best case scenario, they become her adoptive parents!"
"And what about the letter?"
"It's clear that whoever sent the letter knows where they live, and who they are. That means that they're both smart, and dangerous," the white-furred mammal said. "The safest bet would be to have them remain at UA, but Ms. Joke works at Ketsubutsu. So…"
"So, what?" Tsukauchi said, looking a little worried.
"How would she like a job at UA?"
It was now the third week of strength training for Ochako Uraraka.
She had explained to All Might how her old childhood friend found her hauling trash by herself on the Sunday morning he left her alone to do official Hero work, so the Symbol of Peace couldn't exactly blame her for being discovered by the black-haired girl.
However, he was slightly upset that the girl insisted on staying and helping.
On the one hand, All Might kinda wanted to keep this place a secret, but on the other hand, Yui Kodai did indeed have a point that the beach was public property and that simply helping someone clean it up was not a crime, so he figured it was fine for her to stay.
Plus, All Might couldn't shake the feeling that Kodai kept staring right into his soul with her "unnerving stare", even though Ochako tried to explain to him that Yui's expressionless face was simply her default state. Still, in All Might's humble opinion, the more Yui Kodai focused on the beach trash instead of drilling a hole in the back of the blond's head with her eyes, the better.
On her third weekend of training, All Might dropped Ochako off a few blocks away from the beach via pickup truck, as he told her he would meet her there after completing a few errands in his deflated form, better known as "Toshinori Yagi".
Enjoying the smell of fresh flowers, Ochako hummed a happy tune, when –
"You're a Villain and that's all you'll ever be!"
The brown-haired girl snapped out of her little world, and saw a trio of kids his age ganging up on some kid with fluffy purple hair, and really tired-looking eyes.
She immediately recognized who that was.
That's Shinso from Class B!
"Why are you even thinking of applying to UA?!"
"Why would a school like UA even think of letting you be a Hero?!"
It's a three-to-one fight, Ochako analyzed. They had him cornered with a wall, keeping him from moving. Picking up a rock from the ground, she smirked, Let's even the odds.
"What are you look – OW!"
"The fuck?!"
Suddenly, the other two bullies stopped picking on the purple-haired kid, and turned their heads, seeing that their buddy was hit in the head with a rock, and was now bleeding.
"What the – YAAA!!!"
"LEAVE HIM ALONE, ASSHOLES!"
When the two other bullies were distracted by their buddy's bleeding head, Ochako ran towards one of them and kicked him in the shin, bringing him down, while punching the other one square in the nose. If she gave them time to prepare, it would make her job harder.
CRACK!
"Guh!"
As Ochako punched the third guy square in the nose, the tired-looking kid suddenly felt his hand getting grabbed, and felt himself getting pulled by the brown-haired kid.
"Come on!" she exclaimed.
The two of them ran through the streets and ducked behind one of the alleway. When they heard the trio of bullies run past them, both of them breathed a sigh of relief.
"Phew…" Ochako sighed, feeling her adrenaline dying down.
"Why'd you do that?" the purple-haired kid asked.
"'Cause helping people is common sense?" Ochako said, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. Stretching her hand out to him, she gave him the friendliest smile she had.
"Thanks," he groaned. "I'm Hitoshi Shinso."
"I know. We both go to the same school. Ochako Uraraka," Ochako decided to ask the question. "So, uh… let me guess: Those guys were bothering you because of your Quirk?"
It really was no secret. Everyone in Nabu Middle School knew about Shinso's Brainwashing Quirk, and how it could make him command anyone who responded to him. Most people tended to avoid him because of that, if not outright bullied him.
But for some reason, this girl wasn't scared of Shinso.
It confused him.
"You don't think it's scary? My Quirk, I mean?" he asked.
"What? No! I always thought it was super cool!"
"So… you don't think it's a Villainous Quirk?"
Ochako gave Shinso a look that seemed slightly offensive. "There's no such thing as a Villainous Quirk, only Villains who use their Quirks for evil. And besides, you want to go to UA, don't you? Don't deny it, I heard one of those jerks saying that you wanted to get in."
"Yeah?"
"See? Your Quirk is perfect for a Hero!"
"How?"
"Well, you could save people in a hostage situation, perfect for espionage, and suicide prevention, and that's just a few from the top of my head! But I…" Ochako stopped as she noticed Shinso's build. "Why are you so skinny?"
"What do you mean?"
"Your arms," she pointed. "They look like they've never exercised a day in their life."
"That's because… I haven't?"
There was silence for a moment.
Then there was a scream.
"WHAT?!" Ochako yelled. "How do you expect to get into the Hero Course looking like that?!"
"I mean, try my hardest, and if that fails, make it to the General Department, and then transfer during the Sports Festival?" Shinso answered, but it sounded more like a question.
Ocako decided she needed to do something about that.
Grabbing his hand, she said, "Come with me."
Within the walls of Jaku General Hospital, a woman slept.
She was slim, and her body showed signs that it had been constantly moved by the doctors and nurses, to make sure that her muscles didn't atrophy. Her green hair was long, but not to a ridiculous degree, showing that it was cut every now and then.
And her face seemed at peace, as it had for the last eight years of her life.
But that was all about to change.
She wasn't alone in her room.
Next to her bed, the comatose woman had someone looking over her. He wore a black suit and pants, with a white dress shirt, and had curly hair. However, the one thing anyone who walked in now would notice about him would be the tears falling down his eyes.
Slowly, he placed his hand on the sleeping woman's face.
Then, suddenly, the entire room exploded in blood.
The two of them arrived at trash-infested Dagoba Beach, where Ochako could see Yui from a distance, lifting a microwave without the usage of her Quirk.
"Yui-chan!" Ochako called out. "Is there a free spot over there?"
The black-haired girl looked at the two of them, then nodded. "Mm," she said, pointing at a part of the beach where the trash was mostly gone. "Talk over there."
"Thanks!" Ochako shouted, then proceeded to drag Shinso to the designated area.
"What are we doing here?" Shinso asked, still confused.
"Strength training," Ochako said. "You need to build up muscle if you want a shot at getting in."
"But what about my Quirk?"
"Look, a Quirk is important, yes, but they aren't everything. Quirks are tools, but you need more skills than just that to be a Hero," the girl from Mie explained. "The fact remains that you need muscle. There will be times where your Quirk won't work for the situation, so you can't rely solely on that. The UA Entrance Exam is in less than ten months, so you'll need to build up enough muscle and train if you want a shot at getting in."
"So this beach is like one giant workout…"
"Exactly," Ochako smiled.
Suddenly, Shinso saw a piece of paper stretched out to him.
"Here," the brown-haired girl said. "Take it."
Shinso looked at the paper quizzically before he took it and read it. "Aim to Pass: American Dream Plan?"
"Mm-hm," Ochako nodded. "It's my training plan. I'm also applying for UA."
"Thanks, but are you sure there won't be any problem?"
"Mm-hm," she nodded. "I only have to do my assigned area, while Yui-chan does hers. The rest is yours. So, we'll be splitting the trash beach clean-up by three parts. One third for each of us."
"Whoa, wait, I didn't agree to this," Shinso protested.
"You wanna be a Hero?" Ochako asked.
"Yeah, but…"
"Then shut up, and accept the help," she said, with the most passive-aggressive smile.
Shinso was silent for a few seconds, before saying, "Fuck it, why not?"
And just like that, Ochako had a new beach-cleaning buddy.
But little did Ochako Uraraka know, from the far side of the beach, right where the parking lot met the entrance sign, a small little camera was watching her every movement.
Katsuki Bakugou was eating when the phone call came in.
In reality, he really didn't think much about it. Even if it was the weekend, his parents were major players in the fashion industry, so getting calls outside of designated work hours was nothing new. Especially when it was easy enough for the family to be having breakfast.
He wasn't really a big fan of breakfast. Sure, he understood that it was the most important meal of the day, and that he needed the fuel to train, but he still thought that it ate away at his time. Especially when his parents made him eat and chat with them like a normal family, rather than letting him scarf it all down and then move on with the rest of the day.
So, while his mom was on the phone, and his dad was looking away, he would stuff his face as much as he could as fast as he could without getting caught by his folks.
"Hello, Bakugou residence," his mother answered. "Yes…? Oh…"
She dropped the phone, and nearly faltered.
"Honey…?" He could hear his dad ask.
Mituski looked at both of them, with the widest eyes.
"Inko's awake."
Katsuki proceeded to choke on his breakfast.
Nejire answered the call on her cell phone as soon as she read the caller ID.
"Heeey, Melissa-chan! Hiii!" the blue-haired girl greeted her friend.
"Hey, Nejire," the blonde girl's voice said from the other side. "Something's come up."
That, specifically, got Nejire's full attention. "Oh? What's up?"
"Our trip to the Gunga Mountains is a go. We're leaving as soon as school's out."
Nejire's smile dropped, as she knew what those words meant. "Understood."
Author's Notes: The pieces have already begun moving…
I have to admit, I didn't think there would be so few comments, but whatever. I still have a job to do, and I still have to go through each one, so let's get started.
SixthroughlevelN: Thank you for defending my honor, I suppose. It's good to see someone from one of my old Re: Zero stories checking out one of my new ones, especially since most old readers aren't really big on MHA. Hope to see you soon!
E3roa: On most cases, I would agree with you, I'm not a major fan of the ship (I'm more of an IzuOcha guy), however, when I was writing the story, my buddies suggesting making the ship, and as I kept writing the characters, yeah, I was pretty compelled.
VinHD15: Yeah, nearly two years in the making, one and off writing, and I'm now ready to publish this story, and hopefully, have consistent updates. Thanks again for helping me with several parts of the story, Vin. Both you and Infinite the Celestian helped make this the best story it could be! Hope you like the final product I'll present.
Welp, that's all the comments. Hopefully, there will be more next time.
If you wanna know more, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz . You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and I'll see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 3: Training 'til the Entrance Exam
Summary:
A lot can happen in ten months. From cleaning up an entire beach, to going on a camping trip, to getting adopted, to receiving the most powerful Quirk in the world. But all of that has happened, with the first and second one being most relevant to Ochako Uraraka. Now, armed with the power of One For All, she and her friends are ready to take on the UA Entrance Exam...
Chapter Text
Chapter 3: Training 'til the Entrance Exam
Toshinori Yagi should have seen Hitoshi Shinso coming.
When his chosen successor showed off her best friend in the form of young Kodai, he was quite surprised. While he was glad she didn't spill anything regarding One For All, he still wasn't excited at the fact that someone else would be with them while cleaning up the beach.
But honestly, he couldn't oppose it. She was young Uraraka's friend, someone she trusted. Plus, he still didn't like Kodai's thousand-yard stare. Especially when directed at him.
Seriously, what'd he do to deserve it? Murder her father, or something?
But when young Shinso arrived, he was just as surprised as last time, but for completely different reasons. On the one hand, it was another person cutting into his time with young Uraraka, but on the other hand, his successor did save the boy from bullies, and even convinced him to work for his dream to become a Hero.
Honestly, All Might couldn't help but smile.
"You're leaving?"
It was now late July, and Ochako's first semester had ended. Starting tomorrow, it would be the first official day of summer break, and starting now, she would work even harder.
Shinso was on board at the idea of doubling their beach cleaning efforts, but…
"Mm," Yui nodded. "I'll be back by the end of August."
"Where are you going?" Shinso asked.
"Camping trip to the mountains," the black-haired girl answered.
Ochako relented. "Alright, we'll save you some trash, I guess."
Yui may not have shown it, but she was smiling on the inside.
"So, is everyone else coming, or not?" Fuyumi Todoroki asked, yawning.
It may have been summer vacation now, but as a teacher, Fuyumi still had plenty of work. Not only did she have to make sure that everything was ready for her students when they came back, but she also had a few more… duties she needed to take care of.
Starting with this little get-together in the Gunga Mountains.
"Or, everyone's coming all right," Melissa said, as she worked on her suit of armor. "Nejire-chan and Yui-chan are almost there. Everyone else will be taking the fast way here."
"Ugh, warp Quirks are such bullshit," she groaned. "Still, the sooner the better."
Honestly speaking, Fuyumi Todoroki could't wait to unleash her flames.
"You need a weapon."
"Hm?"
"I said you need a weapon," Uraraka said. "That, or some sort of support gear."
"Why would I need something like that?" Hitoshi asked, picking up another piece of scrap.
It had been a month since Kodai left, leaving the two of them to pick up garbage in the hot sun. His muscles ached, and he was regretting having such puffy hair right now, it was baking him alive. Still, he was grateful that Uraraka decided to help him train to become a Hero.
He even had muscles now!
"Because your Quirk and bare fists won't be enough! You need tools!" Uraraka exclaimed. "Like, I'm gonna get a helmet with my costume, maybe some gauntlets and springboard-shoes, too!"
"What sort of weapon would I even get?" he asked.
"I dunno, maybe a staff, or a whip? Ooh, maybe even a gun! Look, the point is, you need something to protect yourself. You're my friend, and I don't like seeing my friends get hurt!"
Hitoshi looked at Uraraka with a surprised look.
"What?" she asked.
"You called me your friend."
"Well, we're working together to become Heroes, aren't we? Plus, aside from you, I only have Yui-chan, and she's not always here," the brown-haired girl reasoned.
"Friends…" the purple-haired boy repeated.
A small smile crept up to his mouth.
"Hey, Eri," Shouta spoke in his usual calming tone. The red-eyed girl looked up from her drawing to the two adults, her big eyes full of trust. "We have something very important to ask of you."
"Am I in trouble?" the little horned girl asked.
"No, no. It's something else. Something big. A big decision." Emi paused before she continued, "Eri… how would you feel about us becoming your new mommy and daddy?"
The little girl's expression said it all.
"I'm back."
"Yui-chan!" Ochako exclaimed, hugging her friend.
"Sheesh, your eyebags are almost as bad as mine," Shinsho said.
"Yeah, did you not sleep well?" Ochako asked. "Also… why do you feel so hard?"
Yui pulled up her sleeve to reveal… a bunch of new muscles that weren't there before.
Ochako simply gawked, while Shinso let out a low whistle at the sight.
"So… did you save any trash for me?"
Toshinori had to admit, he was impressed at the sight.
When his successor began to clean up the beach, he expected her to finish maybe a month before the UA Entrance Exam. But instead, she and her little friends did it with three months to spare! There wasn't a single speck of trash when he arrived there that morning!
"Holy… stinking…" All Might got so excited that he buffed up by accident. "SUPER CRAP!!!"
"Like what you see, All Might?" Uraraka asked, smiling.
"Excellent work!" the No. 1 Hero laughed. "So… where are your friends?"
"Oh, I told Yui-chan and Shinso to take the day off, since there was only a little bit of trash left from my area to clean up. But hey, now it's clean! I did it!" she exclaimed.
"You did good, kid. I knew you had it in you."
"I'm just lucky that I had friends to keep me on track…"
"Now, for your reward, Ochako Uraraka!" he said, plucking a hair out of his head.
"Yes, sir!" the brown-haired girl exclaimed, excited as can be.
"Someone told me this once: There's a difference between being lucky and deserving. One's an accident, the other a reward. Never get the two confused! Take that to heart, young man! This gift… you earned it with your own valiant efforts! Now… EAT THIS!!!"
"..."
"..."
"Wha…?"
"To inherit my power, you've got to swallow some of my DNA, that's how it works!"
Uraraka simply stared in horror. "Oh, you've gotta be fucking kidding me…"
"Ugh…" Ochako belched in disgust.
It had been an hour since she swallowed the hair, but she could still taste the damn shampoo All Might used to wash it. It was strawberry flavored, and it did not help improve the flavor.
"I don't feel any different… bleugh…"
"One For All is probably still taking time to adjust to your body," All Might explained. "Tell you what, take the rest of the day off, we'll come back here tomorrow to test it."
"Yeah, sure."
It was a cool Sunday morning when the sun arrived on the beach. The waves were splashing towards the sand, and everything was peaceful and quiet. For now, at least.
"All right, young Uraraka, here's what you're gonna do," Yagi-sensei said. "You're gonna make a fist, and punch it towards the water. In order to summon your newfound power, clench your butt, and from the bottom of your heart, yell "SMASH!" You got all that?"
It was at that moment Ochako Uraraka realized that her mentor may have been the world's greatest Hero, but when it came to instructing, he was, uh… lackluster, to say the least.
"That has got to be the worst analogy I have ever heard."
"Unfortunately, I can't tell you much more. I was pretty much a natural when it came to using the power. Of course, I was twice your size and three times your mass when I first got it, so maybe that'll play into it… Uhh, new plan! Try to adjust the power to where you're comfortable!"
"Wait, so am I going all-out, or am I trying not to hurt myself?!" she asked.
"Uh, the second one, the second one! I don't want to get yelled at by Recovery Girl!"
"Okay…" she whispered to herself, as she tried to feel something, anything.
Uh, hello? One For All? Are you there?
Nothing.
Maybe I gotta summon it? Okay, think Ochako! What does All Might do every time he uses that power? Buff up? Yeah, that works! Okay, just imagine yourself bulking up like him!
She took a deep breath, concentrated, and…
"Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow!"
…immediately felt her entire body cramp up.
STOP, STOP, STOP, STOP STOP!!!
As soon as she commanded that, her entire body stopped burning up.
"Ugh…" She suddenly felt really sore. Looking towards her mentor, she asked, "How'd I do?"
"Well, you didn't shatter your arms, so I would say that's a start!"
Ochako merely glared at him.
"Okay, but in all seriousness, you sort of started to… glow? Like, at first it seemed like your veins became red, then suddenly, pink lightning was shooting out of your body."
"Alright, so I got something to work… but the question still remains: Where exactly did it go wrong?" After thinking about it some more, Ochako nodded her head. "Let's try this again…"
Heading close to the water once more, Ochako closed her eyes and concentrated on summoning One For All once more, but this time, she did it slowly. She began to feel a small hum, and then consciously began to increase the percentage, one by one, until…
"Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow!"
Turning off the Quirk, she smiled. "It worked."
Her skeleton of a mentor looked at her. "What worked?"
"Okay, so the first time around, you told me not to go all out, so I went the opposite direction, by starting small. However, it still was too much! So, this time, I just started from zero, and then went up a percentage at a time until it hurt me too much to continue," Ochako explained.
"Alright, how much can you go now?"
"I can power up to four percent comfortably, but once I hit five percent, my muscles cramp up, and it becomes too painful for me to maintain," the brown-haired girl said.
"Hmm… alright, so here's what we're gonna do: You'll spend half of your remaining time working on increasing your percentages, and the rest of it, you'll work on your original Quirk."
"Uhh… what about it?"
"Kid, I'll be real with you: One For All doesn't just increase your physical strength, it'll also increase the power behind your Quirk!" All Might explained. "For all we know, your Zero Gravity Quirk could now increase to full-blown gravity control! So, you'll have to re-learn your Quirk."
"I see… welp, guess I know what I'll be doing for the next three months…"
For the next week, Ochako was cautious with her Quirk. She didn't know exactly what it would be capable of now, so she had to make sure it was still usable for Hero work.
And she would very much prefer to keep her hands intact, thank you very much.
Back on the beach, Ochako picked up a rock with all five of her fingers. Watching it glow, she saw it float upwards. So far, so good. She could still use her original Quirk just fine.
But… Now what?
She still had her original Quirk, and she had All Might's super strength, kinda. But was that it? Inspecting the rock again, she touched it with her five fingers again, when suddenly –
BOOF!
It just rocketed towards the sand.
Ochako stared at the rock a bit dumbfounded, when she touched it again. It felt heavier. Touching it again, it became light again, and touching it once more, it became heavy.
To make sure she wasn't hallucinating, she went and grabbed a can of soda. Leaving it right there in the middle of the sidewalk, she touched it with all five of her fingers, and backed away. Then, instead of willing it to float, she did the exact opposite thing.
CRUNCH!!!
Ochako stared at the crushed can in amazement.
She could now increase and decrease an object's gravity upon touching it.
"So, how are you doing with weapons?" Ochako asked.
"Well, considering that whips seem kinda inappropriate, and due to the fact that guns aren't allowed in the hands of middle schoolers, I have settled with a staff," Shinso said.
"That's a good start," she smiled. "Show me your moves!"
Grabbing his wooden stick, Shinso smiled. "With pleasure."
For the past month, the three friends would always spar with one another on the empty beach, to make sure that they could hold their own against actual Villains. Ochako never used One For All, still trying to figure out how to explain the lightning to her friends, but she was still good.
However, she was still not as good as Yui. Whatever she was doing up in the mountains over the summer had not given her muscles just for show, those things had a purpose.
Her speed had increased phenomenally so, as if she was predicting her sparring opponent's next move, and for someone like Ochako, who needed to touch someone in order to use their Quirk, that speed Yui had gained was making it harder for Ochako to win.
She was still better than Shinso, that was for sure, but as he kept practicing with that staff he got, he was slowly but surely getting better, too. Definitely on par with Ochako.
She knew she needed to figure out One For All, and fast.
About a month later, Ochako was now experimenting with her newfound super strength.
Alright, if I increase it too much it hurts, but if it's too low, it'll be the equivalent of me just hitting something at normal strength, she thought to herself. I gotta find a good middle ground.
Activating that portion of One For All within her, she felt her veins heat up, and then suddenly… pink lightning erupted from all over her body. Keeping it at four percent, she looked over to the stack of rocks she had piled up on one after the other, like a sort of totem pole.
Alright, just… hit the rocks.
Breathing in and out, she let the lightning encircle her. Immediately, she opened her eyes, and launched from where she was at the sand towards the rocks in a massive burst.
BOOM!
Launching herself towards the air, she rocketed towards the rocks, making a fist.
SMMAAASSH!!!!!
POW!
The rocks shattered upon impact, and as Ochako tumbled back into the sand, the lightning still wrapped around her. Turning it off, she stood up, and saw that she had knocked over the rocks.
And my arms aren't in any pain… this is good… this is a start…
"Uh, what the fuck?"
Turning around, she saw that Shinso and Yui had arrived.
Shit. She had completely forgotten that today they were all supposed to spar together, and she had been caught red-handed. She had no idea how she was supposed to explain away the –
"Oh, your Quirk evolved."
Ochako looked at Yui, who still maintained her usual neutral expression, however, it was somehow… different. But she shook her head. Yui just offered her a way out.
"Oh no, you caught me!" she laughed. "Yeah, my Quirk, uh… evolved?"
Shinso looked unconvinced. "And you weren't planning to tell us until…?"
"Uh… it stopped hurting me?"
"What?"
"Alright, so let me get this straight," Shinso groaned, trying to wrap his head around the concept. "Your Quirk is no longer about nullifying gravity, but now a complete control of gravity?"
"Uh, kinda?" Ochako said, scratching the back of her head. "I can now both increase and decrease the amount of gravity on the things I touched, including on myself."
"Makes sense," Yui said. "You decreased your gravity to launch yourself from the ground, and then you increased it in your hand at the right moment, allowing you to crush those rocks."
Ochako was thanking whatever deity made Yui overanalyze the situation, because she herself knew for a fact that she wouldn't be able to bullshit her way out of this on her own.
"Okay… what about the pink lightning?" Shinso asked, somewhat suspicious.
"I honestly have no idea," Ochako said. And that was technically true.
"Girl, I am so jealous of you right now," Shinso smirked.
It was now the day of the UA Entrance Exam.
Toshinori looked down at his successor and her friends. He had to admit, he was full of pride. The three of them had worked their tails off to get into their dream school. Young Uraraka may have been his successor to his Quirk, but all three of them were excellent in their own ways.
"Now, do you have everything you need?" he asked.
"Mm-hm," Uraraka nodded. "Papers, pens, tracksuits, all that jazz. We'll be fine!"
"Yagi-sensei, chill, were good," Shinso smiled. "We're not babies, we'll be fine."
"I know, but I still worry," he said. "Try not to get hurt."
"We won't," Kodai said, her stare still as unnerving as ever.
"Well then, I wish the three of you luck!"
The three students cheered, and headed off to grab their futures.
Staring up at the large, almost skyscraper-like building, Ochako, Yui, and Shinso were silently in awe. They were here. It was finally time to see if their hard work had paid off.
It was the hour of the UA Entrance Exam.
"Uraraka, am I seeing this correctly?" Shinso asked.
"If you aren't, then we're both seeing it wrong."
"Come on," Yui said, grabbing their hands. "We need to get in."
Walking towards the main building, the three of them were quiet, as they were seemingly nervous. Even with the training from Yagi, they still didn't know what to expect.
"Hey, aren't you the guy from the Sludge Villain –"
"SHUT UP!"
Snapping them out of their inner thoughts, the three friends turned around to see that a kind with spiky ash blond hair and piercing eyes was barking at some others to be quiet.
"Wait a minute, I know you!" Ochako exclaimed.
"Huh? Round Cheeks? The fuck you doing here?" he asked.
"I have a name, you know! It's Ochako Uraraka."
The blond growled, before relenting. "Katsuki Bakugou."
Ochako smiled. "Nice to meet you! These are my friends, Yui Kodai and Hitoshi Shinso –"
"I don't care," he interrupted her. "You can tell me once we're all in the Hero Course."
And just like that, he went into the building without saying another word.
"Well, that guy was certainly charming," Shinso said, his voice laced with sarcasm.
"Come on," Ochako said. "We'll be late for the exams."
Neither she nor Shinso noticed how Yui was glaring daggers at Bakugou the entire time.
With the written exams out of the way, it was time for the practical portions.
The lights in the auditorium came on, as a voice pierced the silence.
"What's up, UA Candidates?! Thanks for tuning into me, your school DJ!" a Pro Hero with some really tall blond hair and sunglasses announced. "COME ON, LEMME HEAR YA!"
No one said a word.
"Keeping it mellow, huh? That's fine, I'll skip straight to the main show! Let's talk about how this practical exam is gonna go down, okay? ARE YOU READY?! YEAH!!!"
Still nothing.
"Isn't that guy Present Mic?" Shinso asked next to Uraraka.
"Well, all the teachers are supposedly Pros, so it does make sense," she guessed.
"Like I said, today, you boys and girls will be conducting twenty minute mock battles in suburban settings! After I drop the mic here, you will head to your specified battle centers, sound good?"
So quiet, someone could hear a pin drop.
"Okay, okay! Let's check out your targets! There are three types of faux Villains in every battle center! You will earn points based on their level of difficulty, so choose wisely! Your goal in this trial is to use your Quirk to raise your score by shredding these Villains! But check it! Make sure you're keeping things heroic! Attacking other examinees is a UA no-no, ya dig?"
Ochako observed the screen in front of her, seeing the three different silhouettes of robots, with each of them listing a different point value. Pretty self-explanatory, honestly.
"Excuse me, sir but I have a question," a boy with glasses raised his hand.
"HIT ME!"
"On the print-out, you've listed four types of Villains, not three! With all respect, if this is an error on official UA materials, it is shameful! We are exemplary students, we expect the best from Japan's most notable school! A mistake such as this won't do!"
"Alright, alright, Examinee 7111! Thanks for calling in with your request!"
The screen suddenly flashed to show a silhouette of a new robot.
"The fourth Villain type is worth zero points! That guy's just an obstacle we'll be throwing in your way! There's one in every center, think of it as a hurdle you should try to avoid! It's not that it can't be beaten, but there's… kinda no point. I recommend my listeners try to ignore it, and try to focus on the ones at the top of the charts!" Present Mic said.
"Thank you very much," the boy bowed. "Please, continue."
"That's all I got for you today! I'll sign off with a little present, a sample of our school motto! As General Napoleon Bonapart once laid down, "A true hero is one who overcomes life's misfortunes!" Now that's a tasty soundbyte! You ready to go beyond?"
Ochako smiled. It was showtime.
"LET'S HEAR A PLUS ULTRA!!!"
Still nothing.
"Good luck! Hope you practiced more than just hitting the books!"
The bus finally stopped, releasing the examinees.
As Ochako stepped out, she saw the massive walls that enclose Battle Center B.
Well, this is it, she thought to herself. Time to put this to the test.
She had bid farewell to both Shinso and Yui, who were at separate Battle Centers, to make sure that friends didn't work together, leaving Ochako all alone with strangers.
Ochako scanned around the area, noticing that most of the people there didn't seem worried. Were they that confident? Looking around a bit more, she saw –
Hey, it's Bakugou! Maybe I should go over and say hi!
Before she could, however, she felt someone grab her shoulder.
"He looks like he's trying to focus. What are you going to do? Distract him?"
"No!" she said, sounding offended. "I just wanted to wish him good luck!"
"Oh," the spectacled boy said, bowing. "Forgive me then. My name is Tenya Iida."
"Ochako Uraraka," she smiled. "Anyways, good luck."
"Good luck to you, too, Uraraka," Iida smiled.
As the boy with the dark blue hair left her alone, Ochako went back to wish Bakugou luck, only to see him crouching…? It looked as if he was a racer waiting for the referee to yell start.
Walking up right next to him, she got into a position similar to him, grabbing his attention.
"What are you doing, Round Cheeks?"
"Well, you seem to know something I don't, so I'm following your lead."
The blond grunted, but he let her stay. Calling upon One For All, her veins began to glow red and then the lightning appeared in all its pink glory, and just in time, too.
"RIGHT, LET'S START!" Present Mic's voice boomed from a nearby tower, grabbing everyone's attention. "GET MOVING! THERE ARE NO COUNTDOWNS IN REAL BATTLES! RUN, RUN, RUN, LISTENERS! YOU'RE WASTING AIRTIME HERE!"
And with that, they were off.
Author's Note: Wonder if anyone noticed anything… off.
Anyways, they may not be much, but they're still last week's comments, now answered!
PlayboyK: Thanks for the compliment, and I will be continuing this, indeed.
Emil: Yeah, Midoriya won't be showing up here for a long time. And even when he does, chances are you won't really be expecting it, especially with the role he's been given. Glad to see your heart melted at Eraserhead and Ms. Joke meeting Eri, that means I did something right. Let me know how you like the rest of the story!
But that's all for today! I've got a Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz . You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
And until next time, enjoy your lives!
- Ernalore
Chapter 4: Exploding Robots
Summary:
The practical portion of the Entrance Exam has appeared, and everyone is going about it differently! Bakugou and Uraraka have zero-pointer problems to deal with alongside Iida, while Kodai shrinks her's down with extreme prejudice. Meanwhile, as the teachers grade, others have their eyes on UA, too...
Chapter Text
Chapter 4: Exploding Robots
"YOU'RE WASTING AIRTIME HERE!"
With that, Ochako ignited One For All within her body and blasted off into the robot-infested faux city, with pink lightning trailing behind her, ready for whatever would be thrown at her.
SMASH!
Immidlety, one of the fake buildings she was heading towards was smashed through by one of the robots. A one-pointer, given the fact that it had a huge "one" on its arm.
Alright, Ochako, moment of truth!
Launching towards the machine, she made a fist, and cried "SMMAAASSH!!!!!"
POW!
The robot crumbled under the power of her fist like cardboard.
No injuries, she realized. Good, that means my training for the last three months have paid off. If I can keep my power down to five percent, I should do just fine.
She blasted off to find some more robots.
The old Hitoshi Shinso would have wanted to die.
Well, not really. To be more accurate, he would have bitched and moaned that fighting against robots was heavily-biased against combat-oriented Quirks. And that was true. However, he had been training his body for the last ten months, giving him an advantage.
Alright, first thing's first, I need a weapon, he thought to himself.
Looking around, he saw a stop sign at one of the crosswalks. Grabbing it, and using a little bit of pressure, he pried it out of the ground. Thank goodness it was fake, otherwise he wouldn't have been able to lift it out of the concrete, much less use it as a weapon.
"Target acquired. Commencing attack."
Turning around, Hitoshi saw that a one-pointer had spotted him, and was rushing over to murk him. Using the stop sign as a baseball bat, he waited until it was in position, and then –
WHACK!
…he hit its wheel, sending it crashing towards the ground.
Alright, it's down, but I still gotta finish it off!
Rushing from its blind spot, he readied himself to crush it with the stop sign, only to see… something big and red on the back of its head. It looked kinda like a button.
Curiosity getting the better of him, the purple-haired boy pressed it, and…
BWOO…
…he heard the robot go silent, and stop moving.
And off-switch? These things have an off-switch?!
Hitoshi didn't know whether to smile or to feel annoyed at that.
Whoo-hoo! This is actually fun!
Ochako was currently having the time of her life.
At first, she was simply using One For All to bounce around the area and smash the robots to pieces, but now, she was getting a bit more creative. She used her original Quirk to launch the bots into the air and then let their gravity return, using the impact of the fall to destroy them. She also used the newest aspect of her Quirk to increase their gravity to crush them.
She even used a One For All-powered kick to crush a bot's head in two!
This was a blast!
"Hey, Iida!" she called out to the spectacled boy. "How many do you have so far?"
"I believe it was forty-five, last time I checked!" he yelled, crushing another bot.
"Nice! I'm pretty sure I'm at forty-one!" she called back, smashing yet another one.
Yep, this was definitely a blast.
Within a darkened room, the UA staff watched the exam take place.
"Clearly, the examinees have no idea how many Villains are present, or their locations," Nedzu said. "They have limited time, must cover a vast area, and hunt down every last target."
"Some use information gathering abilities to plan out strategies…" he said, looking towards one of the screens where a boy with six arms was spreading them across the area.
"...while others use speed to pull ahead of their peers." A blue-haired boy with glasses.
"Of course, remaining calm under pressure can be a huge advantage," the white-furred mammal said, as he watched a blond boy use a laser from his stomach to blast the robots.
"...as can pure power and combat ability." A spiky blond with smoke coming from his hands.
"The most successful students use a combination of all these tactics. They're the ones who rack up the highest scores," the principal said, as the other teachers watched the screens.
"Hmm…" the voice of Midnight could be heard. "I'd say that this year's group looks promising."
"Who's that one over there?" Eraserhead asked, pointing to a purple-haired teen.
"His name is Hitoshi Shinso," Nedzu answered. "He has a mental Quirk that allows him to command others. However, given that it's a combat test, he has a disadvantage."
"Hm, he seems to be using one of the stop signs as a makeshift staff, or even an ax," the black-haired teacher said. "His technique is sloppy, but overall competent. Not only that, but he's already discovered the off-switch on the Villain Bots, so he's clever, too."
"He's not the only one, Aizawa," Vlad King said. "Look at the invisible one."
"Where? I don't see them."
"Check the thermal cameras."
"Oh, okay, now I see her," Eraserhead answered. "She found the off-switches, too?"
"Correct," Nedzu responded. "Her name is Toru Hakagure. Her Quirk is not combat-oriented, but she's using her stealth to sneak up on the robots from behind and turn them off."
"She'll barely pass with that strategy."
"Well, there's still plenty of time before it's over," Snipe said, as he activated something called the Yaruki Switch. "The real test is yet to come. Let's see how they react."
BOOM!
Something big had just erupted from the ground, grabbing everyone's attention. For a moment, everyone was stunned, before their expressions quickly shifted into horror.
KRSSH!
It was gigantic, so colossal that it crushed any buildings it came into contact with. Despite being slow, its massive size made up for it, as it loomed over everyone like an enormous shadow, blocking out the sun itself. As Ochako looked up, she realized what that… thing… was.
It was the zero-pointer.
"There's one in every center, think of it as a hurdle you should try to avoid!" her memory of Present Mic echoed in her mind. "It's not that it can't be beaten, but there's… kinda no point. I recommend my listeners try to ignore it, and try to focus on the ones at the top of the charts!"
She cried in her mind, Isn't this a little extreme?!
"LESS THAN TWO MINUTES REMAINING!!!" Present Mic's voice shouted.
CRAP, CRAP, CRAP!
Ochako started running.
She knew she had to get away from that monstrosity. There was no way in hell she could beast that thing at the power level she was currently at. It was a sure-fire way to get herself injured, or even worse, killed. She would not risk failing the exam because of some giant –
"SON OF A BITCH!!!"
Turning around, she saw that there was someone limping behind her.
Bakugou?
As the zero-pointer approached her, Yui Kodai was not afraid.
She ignored all of the people who were running for their lives in the opposite direction. She ignored all the people who were telling her to run, as she simply walked towards it.
As the debris fell all around her, she simply dodged and weaved through the falling concrete. Compared to her "camping trip" to the mountains, this was nothing.
She walked up to the zero-pointer. It was big, sure, but she had dealt with giants before, ones faster than this hunk of metal. Placing all five of her fingers on the metal, she whispered…
"Die."
…and began to shrink the titanic machine down to a smaller one. Way smaller.
A year earlier, she would never have imagined herself doing something like this. The amount of energy and sheer willpower for her to pull off something like this would be too great.
But that was no longer an issue.
She had faced off against giants before, and the one she witnessed at the Gunga Mountains was far more scary than the overgrown tin can UA had thrown at her today.
Shrinking, shrinking, and shrinking it even further, the zero-pointer in her area went from being a kaiju-sized monstrosity, to the size of a truck, to that of a car, and then to her height.
And now, it was the size of a toy car.
Taking her hand off of it, she lifted one foot, and stomped it down on the mini zero-pointer.
CRUNCH!
As she crushed the now tiny robot underneath her shoe, she had a tiny smile.
Occhan wasn't the only one whose Quirk had "evolved" over the summer.
Katsuki Bakugou was having a bad day.
To be honest, it was more like he was having a bad year.
First, it was that stupid Sludge Villain incident where the media circus tried to praise him for doing the equivalent of what a drowning rat would do, before getting saved by that girl. Worse of all, his face and Quirk were all over TV, which really put a dampen on his goals.
Then, a month later, Auntie Inko woke up. Sure, aside from the fact that he nearly choked to death on his breakfast from the shock, it should have been a great day. But the fact remained, he still felt super fucking guilty. Especially when the two of them saw each other in person.
He was nearly a decade older, meanwhile, she looked like she hadn't aged a day since… it happened… and the look she gave him when she realized what had happened… and how much changed… It hurt him. While he was understanding that she would be staying at their house until she got back on her feet, interacting with her every time they crossed paths…
It was awkward, yeah.
Then, ten months later after the shitty Sludge Villain, people STILL know who he is! Not only that, but he was sharing an exam site with Round Cheeks, who COULDN'T GET THE HINT that he wanted to be left alone. At least he could blow off some steam while killing robots.
And then he got overexcited.
He hadn't realized that there were so many of those mechanical fuckers that they made him go overboard with his Qurik, resulting in his forearms to wanna fall off. And with that giant-ass zero-pointer on his ass, he had no choice but to run. Like a coward.
And then he tripped.
Because his forearms were now out of commission, he couldn't use them to break his fall, resulting in a tumble… which left him with a sprained ankle on his right leg.
And now, the zero-pointer was gaining.
"SON OF A BITCH!!!"
Yep, that was definitely Bakugou.
And for some reason, she was running towards him. And the zero-pointer.
Pink lightning erupted from her body as she zoomed towards the downed blond, activating her Zero Gravity to make him lighter, and then grabbing him and running out of danger.
"Round Cheeks?" he asked, clearly surprised.
"I already told you once, I refuse to let you die!" she answered, still running.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Crap, that thing's gaining on us! Ochako realized. I've gotta get him to safety! Alright, think everyone is already ahead of us, running for their lives, if I can just find –
Suddenly, her prayers were answered, as she saw who was ahead of them.
"IIDA!"
"Huh?" the glasses-wearing boy turned around to see… "URARAKA?!"
"HURRY!" she yelled back, lifting Bakugou. "CATCH HIM!!!"
"No!" Bakugou protested. "Don't you dare, Round Cheeks! Don't you dare throw MEEEEE!!!"
She threw him.
"OOF!" Iida successfully caught Bakugou, and was ready to make a run for it, when –
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The debris from all around the buildings was crashing all over them, not allowing them to escape the zero-pointer. Ochako realized that they were trapped.
If we try to run, the debris will crush us, if we stay here, the zero-pointer will crush us, she thought to herself. There's only one way to get rid of that thing…
"Iida," she called to him. "Take care of Bakugou for me."
"Uhh… of course."
"Wait!" Bakugou yelled from where Iida was holding him. "What are you going to do?!"
"Something crazy. Or something stupid. Or maybe a little bit of both."
With that, she was already gone. One For All was already at five percent, buying her a few seconds to get to the zero-pointer before it crushed the two boys. Now, standing right on top of it, she did the one thing she could think of. She poured all of One For All into her legs.
And then she jumped.
BOOM!
She rocketed towards the zero-pointer, and making a fist, she powered it with the entirety of One For All, while remembering the first thing All Might told her to do once she inherited that power. "You're gonna make a fist, and punch it towards the water. In order to summon your newfound power, clench your butt, and from the bottom of your heart, yell –"
"SMMAAAAAASSH!!!!!"
BOOOOM!!!
Like lightning striking, a huge explosion was heard from the face of the zero-pointer, knocking it back, and causing a chain reaction of explosions that made it all through its body, causing it and the rest of the debris to tumble backwards, safely away from all of the examinees.
"JUST ONE MINUTE LEFT!"
Present Mic's voice snapped her back to reality, and she realized two things.
One, both her legs and her right arm were broken.
Two, she was now falling from a great height.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAA–"
If she survived this, she vowed to never go 100% with One For All until she was at least as muscular as All Might. But for now, she had to focus on not becoming a road pancake.
As the wind whooshed past her, Ochako realized that she still had one hand functioning, and that she could use Zero Gravity to slow her fall, and –
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Huh?"
Before she could even execute her pan into action, a bunch of explosions were launched, and something rocketed towards her, wrapping their arms around her tightly.
"HUH?! BAKUGOU?!"
The spiky blond had somehow managed to launch himself towards where Ochako was falling, and had successfully grabbed her body. Once that was done, he used his one free hand to launch a continuous amount of explosions towards the bottom, slowing their descent.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Realizing what he was doing, Ochako used the last bit of her Zero Gravity on him rather than herself, as she used her one non-broken arm to hold the explosive boy even tighter.
BAM!
While their crash-landing was not comfortable, they were at least alive.
"Ugh…" Opening her eyes, she saw that her face was on… Bakugou's chest.
"Eep!" she squealed, getting red. "I'm sorry! I –"
"GET THE FUCK OFF ME!" he yelled.
"Ooh, l'amour on the battlefield," a blond boy with a French accent laughed.
Immediately, Ochako used her one good arm to get off of Bakugou's chest, and used it to crawl her way towards her own piece of debris, where she puked to her heart's content.
"TIME'S UP!!!"
"Very nice, good work all around. You're Heroes in my eyes, every one of you," an elderly voice said. "Here, reward yourselves, have some gummies."
"Oh, thank you," a familiar voice said.
"Iida…?" Ochako slurred out.
Appearing in her line of sight, he smiled. "Uraraka! I am relieved to see you alive!"
"What happened…?"
"When we saw you plummet towards the ground after destroying the zero-pointer, this hooligan bit me, forcing me to release him, and then launched himself towards you!"
"Who you calling hooligan?!" Bakugou hissed. "I just saved her ass!"
"Yes, well, be glad I brought Recovery Girl to both of you!" Iida said.
"Oh my goodness. You were hurt this badly by your own Quirk? The old lady, now identified as Recovery Girl, approached them, making a kissy face. "Gimme some sugar!"
"Eww!" Bakugou cringed. "What the fuck is she doing?!"
"You're watching a school nurse in action," the blond Frenchman said. "The Youthful Heroine: Recovery Girl. Her Quirk is a boost of healing power. She's the only reason UA can hold these reckless exams. Look, she's saving her months of recovery time."
As Ochako was glowing green, she could feel her broken bones mend themselves, her scarring disappear, and the pain vanish. However, she did feel extremely tired now.
"Alright, you'll be fine now," Recovery Girl smiled. "Now, your turn."
"Stay the hell away from me, old hag," Bakugou hissed.
Ochako could hear her parents pacing outside of her room.
It had been a full week since the Entrance Exams, and since then she, along with Yui and Shinso, had been waiting patiently for their results to arrive. During the week, she tried calling All Might, but he had given her nothing but radio silence, so there was nothing they could do.
Then, her results arrived via the mail.
She insisted on seeing them by herself, much to her folk's protests, but they relented. Now, in the darkness of her room, she was staring at the letter.
Opening it, she saw a small gray disk, which lit up, revealing –
"BOO-YAH! I AM HERE, AS A PROJECTION NOW!"
"Wait, All Might?!" Ochako looked at the screen, confused.
"I know it's been a while, but with great power comes a great amount of paperwork! Ahem, my apologies, young lady," the projection of All Might said. "The truth is, I didn't come to this city just to fight Villains… you're looking at the newest UA faculty member!"
"You're seriously going to be working at UA?!" she gasped.
"Yes, what's the matter? Who's showboating? Wait, I have to do how many of these things?! Right, so, moving on! You passed the written test with flying colors, and you managed to earn forty-one Villain Points! A very good score, but that alone wouldn't have earned you a spot…"
Ochako's heart sank as she felt tears nearly leave her eyes, when –
"Fortunately, there were other factors!"
Looking up, the brown-haired girl saw as the camera cut to her saving Bakugou. From rushing towards the zero-pointer, to tossing him towards Iida, and then punching the huge robot to make sure everyone would stay safe from its path of destruction, all of it.
"How could a Hero Course reject someone who is committed to saving others, no matter the consequences to himself? After all, that is what makes a Hero. And that's what my alma mater is all about, training those who would risk their lives for the greater good. So, we have Rescue Points! A panel of judges watches, and they award points for heroic acts beyond just fighting Villains! OCHAKO URARAKA, SIXTY RESCUE POINTS! Congratulations, with a total score of one hundred and one points, you've earned second place within the Entrance Exam!"
The projector showed the top ten scores:
No. 1: Katsuki Bakugou Villain Points: 77 Rescue Points: 45 Total Points: 122
No. 2: Ochako Uraraka Villain Points: 41 Rescue Points: 60 Total Points: 101
No. 3: Eijiro Kirishima Villain Points: 39 Rescue Points: 35 Total Points: 74
No. 4: Ibara Shiozaki Villain Points: 36 Rescue Points: 32 Total Points: 68
No. 5: Itsuka Kendo Villain Points: 25 Rescue Points: 40 Total Points: 65
No. 6: Tenya Iida Villain Points: 52 Rescue Points: 9 Total Points: 61
No. 7: Yui Kodai Villain Points: 60 Rescue Points: 0 Total Points: 60
No. 8: Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu Villain Points: 49 Rescue Points: 10 Total Points: 59
No. 9: Fumikage Tokoyami Villain Points: 47 Rescue Points: 10 Total Points: 57
No. 10: Yosetsu Awase Villain Points: 50 Rescue Points: 6 Total Points: 56
As Ochako cried, a large smile crept up on her face.
"Welcome, Ochako. You're now part of the Hero Academia!"
As the projector turned off, she immediately grabbed her cellphone, and texted into the group chat. She, Yui and Shinso had created it a while back, so they could discuss schedules and whatnot whenever they needed to, and tonight, it was gonna be flooded.
Graviton: I PASSED! SECOND PLACE!!! AAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!
Rule: We noticed.
Mindblank: Passed by the skin of my teeth. Forty-four points.
Rule: Was the cut-off at forty points?
Mindblank: I think so. Glad that me brainwashing idiots to get out of the line of fire qualified as "rescues." Still, without those twenty points, I'd be in Gen Ed right now.
Rule: What classes are we all in?
Graviton: Mine says Class 1-A!
Rule: Same.
Mindblank: Guess we're all in Class 1-A.
Graviton: AAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!
Stepping out of her room, Ochako saw that her mom and dad were staring at her. They must have been waiting in anticipation over her results. Might as well get it done. She gave them a wobbly smile, and simply said, "I got in. I'm gonna be a Hero."
"MY BABY!!!"
As Ochako proceeded to get crushed in a family-styled bear hug, her mother praised her, while her father looked into Ochako's eyes, and said, "You'll do so many great things, kiddo."
Ochako gave her folks a wobbly smile, and said, "Yeah, I will."
"Congrats on getting in," Yagi-sensei smiled, the two of them at the beach.
"I couldn't have done it without your help!"
"Oh, speaking of which, I didn't tell anyone at UA that I had been training you and your friends, or anything," the emaciated form of All Might told his successor. "I wasn't one of the judges, and I didn't pull any strings for the three of you, you all earned those spots all on your own."
"I'm glad to hear that," Ochako said, before she remembered something else. "Oh, yeah, I was really surprised to hear that you were gonna be a teacher at UA this year!"
"The school didn't want me telling anyone about the job until they made an official announcement," the blond skeleton of a man said, looking towards the ocean. "It seemed like fortunate timing. An easy way to find someone knew the inherent One For All."
"But instead, you found me," Ochako said.
"Yeah," he smiled. "The torch I passed on to you is but a small flame right now. In time, it will become a raging inferno. The more powerful you become, the more you will outshine me. And eventually, I will retire, with my job complete. Heh, deep stuff alright."
Ochako looked more determined now than ever. "I'll make you proud, Yagi-sensei."
"You already have, young Uraraka. You already have."
"Is everything set back in Japan?"
"Yes, Papa," Melissa spoke into her phone. "All my luggage came back with me from I-Island. I've also done all my summer work, so I'm all set for my least year at Shiketsu."
"Glad to hear that. Say hi to All Might for me!"
"If I meet up with him, sure," the blonde girl said. "Gotta go, bye."
"Bye, Melissa. I love you."
As the bespectacled girl ended the call, she quickly pulled up another contact. Pressing the button, she waited for the other line to pick up, and… "Hey, hey! Melissa-chan!"
"Hey, Nej. I just got back from I-Island. How were things while I was gone?"
"Oh, things have been going great! The UA Entrance Exam just happened, and Yui-chan told me that she got in! Everything's going – Oh, gotta go, I'm with Mirio and Tamaki!"
Melissa laughed. "All right, talk to you later."
Ending the call, Melissa smiled. This school year was gonna be… interesting.
Author's Notes: No Rescue Points for Yui? Huh, that's weird.
Anyway… comment time!
DragonWhite04: I'm not planning on having Uraraka's lifespan get lowered by One For All. How I'm gonna do that, I have two ideas. One, I go with Mirrond's explanation and say that the Quirk has finally "evolved," or two, I just completely ignore the problem.
BarusuOmega: Glad to see you like it! Hope you enjoy the rest of it!
Anyways, that's all for this week!
If you wanna know more, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz . You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and I'll see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 5: The First Day of the Rest of Your Life
Summary:
The new year for UA High has begun! In Class 1-A, everyone is trying their best not to get expelled by Eraserhead, while Ms. Joke looks forward to a bright future with her Business Course students. All Might adjusts to teaching life, kind of, Eri enjoys hanging out with Recovery Girl, oh, and there's some shadowy figures observing it all from above... wait, what?
Chapter Text
Chapter 5: The First Day of the Rest of Your Life
"Class 1-A… 1-A… come on, where is it?!" Ochako groaned.
Wonderful. First day of school, and she'll most likely be late due to the fact this school is so frickin' huge! Her family may have climbed up the social ladder years ago, but she was still a small fish in the big pond. And that meant getting overwhelmed by big buildings.
"YO, URARAKA!"
Looking towards the end of the hallway, she saw that both Yui-chan and Shinso were waving her down. "We knew you'd get lost, so we figured we'd be stationed outside the class!"
"Mm," Yui-chan nodded. "What he said."
"Come on, you're both making me sound incompetent!" she sighed, as she looked towards the gigantic door. "Huh. I guess they fitted the door for those with Mutant-type Quirks?"
"Guess so," Shinso said.
Ochako proceeded to stare at the door for a few seconds longer.
"Uraraka, it's a door. It's not gonna bite you."
"I know that!" she sputtered. "It's just… the most promising students in the country are waiting behind this door. I just hope everyone is nice. Like, what if we don't have what it takes?"
"You do," Yui gave her best friend a soft smile. "You got this."
"Hmm… you're right! I'm probably worried over nothing…"
Opening up the sliding door, the trio looked inside, to reveal…
"Take your feet off of that desk, now!"
"Huh?"
…Iida and Bakugou arguing over a desk, off all things.
"It's the first day, and you're already disrespecting this academy by scuffing school property, you cretin!" the blue-haired boy shouted, pointing at Bakugou's feet, which were on his desk.
"You're kidding me, right? Your old school put a stick up your ass, or were you born with it?"
"Oh, great, we're stuck with that jackass," Shinso muttered under his breath.
Yui agreed with him. "Just our luck…"
"Let's start over," Iida said. "I'm Tenya Iida from the Somei Private Academy…"
Bakugou looked physically disgusted at that. "Somei, huh? Ugh…"
Iida realized that he wouldn't be getting through to Bakugou, so he decided to interact with someone else. Looking over to the other side of the class, he saw… "Uraraka-san!"
And just like that, the entire class was staring at Ochako and her friends. Yay.
Ochako decided to roll with the punches and smile. "Good morning, Iida!"
"Uraraka… you realized that there was something more to the practical exam, didn't you? You must be very perceptive, and as a student, you're far superior to me!"
"What is he talking about?" Yui whispered to Shinso.
"I think he's referring to the Rescue Points…"
"Uhh, thank you, Iida! I'm glad you're here, too!" Ochako said, trying to move on to the next subject. "So, what do you think we're doing today besides orientation? I can't wait to –"
"If you're just here to make friends, then you can pack up your stuff now."
Shinso's breathing came to a halt, as he looked at something behind Ochako. From her peripheral vision, the brown-haired girl knew that Yui was staring at something behind her, and so was Iida. Slowly turning around, she saw… a giant yellow caterpillar? '
"Welcome to UA's Hero Course," the caterpillar said, slurping down an entire jelly pack.
"WHAT IS THAT THING?!" was the thought going through every single student at the moment.
"It took eight seconds before you all shut up, that's not gonna work," the caterpillar said, as he shed his yellow cocoon and transformed into… a hobo? "Time is precious. Rational students would understand that. Hello, I'm Shouta Aizawa… your teacher."
OUR TEACHER?!
"Right, let's get to it," Aizawa said, grabbing into his sleeping bag and pulling out a UA gym uniform. "Put these on and head outside. You've got ten minutes. Get moving."
Emi Aizawa, known better by her Hero name, Ms. Joke, was pretty nervous.
Sure, she was a teacher before, but that was for Ketsubutsu, and there, she was a Hero Course teacher. But now? She would be a UA teacher for the Department of Management. Sure, she technically held a degree in business, but it would still be her first day teaching.
But she would do it. For Eri.
Over a year ago, she never thought she and her husband would end up taking care of a child together, let alone having a daughter. But it happened, the day she arrived at their doorstep.
A little girl, alone and afraid, who had gone through hardships that no child should have, was right in front of their apartment door. They took her in, and then brought her to Tsukauchi at the station, with Nedzu coming along as well.
The poor child had been hurt by criminals, once they never did catch, but was brought to their doorstep by someone who knew their identities, and their fighting styles.
Nedzu quickly realized that it was a security threat, and offered to move both Shouta and herself to an apartment complex closer to UA, while also providing her with a new job.
But that still left the girl, Eri.
She was told that the two Heroes she was dropped off to would care for her, and whoever her mysterious savior was, they were right. Since Shouta was the only one who could erase her Quirk in case of an emergency, he ended up becoming her de-facto guardian.
Building trust with Eri was difficult, especially when they took her to see Recovery Girl. The process was slow, but it paid off. With Shouta having expelled his entire class that year, he had all the time in the world to care for the little girl. And Emi would always be with Eri every free moment of her time, feeding her, holding her, comforting her when she had nightmares, always.
Then, in late December, Emi and Shouta asked if Eri would like to be officially adopted.
The fact that the paperwork was finalized on her birthday was the icing to the cake.
Now, four months later, in April, Emi breathed deeply to calm her nerves. Since both her parents would be busy, Eri would be in the care of Recovery Girl during school hours. She wished that she could stay with her little girl, but Emi was an adult with responsibilities.
Psyching herself up one last time, she slid open the door to the classroom which housed the First Years of the Business Course, shouting "GOOD MORNING!!!"
She smiled to see that every single student was at attention. "Hi there! My name's Ms. Joke, and I'll be your teacher for the year! I hope we have a year full of laughter!"
Looking over the classroom, they were about what she expected from Business Course students. Some of them wore round glasses and had slick hair, others had more exaggerated hairdos and facial expressions, body types of all varieties, but the one that caught her eye the most was the freckled kid with he black curly hair and the red eyes.
"Alright, now, for roll call! When I call your name, please stand up! Mikumo Akatani!"
The red-eyed kid with the black hair instantly shot up. "Here!"
Emi smiled, as she had a feeling that one student in particular would do some big things.
"""What? A Quirk Assessment Test?""" literally everyone asked.
"But orientation!" Ochako protested. "We're gonna miss it!"
"If you really wanna make the big leagues, you can't waste time on pointless ceremonies. Here at UA, we're not tethered to traditions. That means I get to run my class however I see fit," Aizawa said, holding up what appeared to be a phone-like device. "You've been taking standardized tests most of your lives. But you never got to use your Quirks in physical exams before. The country is still trying to pretend we're all created equal by not letting those with the most power excel. It's not rational. One day, the Ministry of Education will learn."
"Bakugou," Aizawa called out the blond. "You managed to get the most points in the Entrance Exam. What was your farthest distance throw with a softball when you were in junior high?"
"Sixty-seven meters, I think."
"Right, try doing it with your Quirk."
Bakugou nodded, and stepped up towards the small white circle out in the field.
"Anything goes, as long as you stay in the circle. Go on, you're wasting our time."
"All right, man, you asked for it," Bakugou said, stretching a bit, before pulling back, and –
BOOM!
A massive explosion could be seen, as the ball was launched into the air.
"Whoa…" Ochako whispered, impressed.
"All of you need to know your maximum capabilities. It's the most rational way of figuring out your potential as a Pro Hero," Aizawa said, holding up the screen for everyone to see.
"Whoa, seven hundred and five meters, are you kidding me?!" a blond with a black lightning bolt across his hair gasped, while also sweating a bit, as did many others in the group.
"I wanna go! This looks like fun!" a girl with yellow horns, pink skin and hair cheered.
"This is what I'm talking about, using our Quirks as much as we want!" a guy with some really weird-looking elbows cheered, as a spiky redhead with sharp teeth smiled next to him.
"So, this looks fun, huh?" Aizawa whispered, just barely audible to everyone.
Ochako was now worried. "Huh?"
"You have three years here to become a Hero. You think it's gonna be all games and playtime? Idiots," Aizawa said, forming a sadistic smile. "Today, you will compete in eight physical tests to gauge your potential. Whoever comes in last has none, and will be expelled immediately."
"""HUUUH?!""" everyone shouted in disbelief.
"Like I said, I get to decide how this class runs, understand?" Aizawa said, lifting up his hair and showing off an even wider grin. "If that's a problem, you can head home right now."
"You can't send all of us home!" Ochako protested, despite a part of her mind telling her to keep her mouth shut. "I mean, we just got here! Even if it wasn't the first day, that isn't fair!"
"Oh, and you think natural disasters are? Or power-hungry Villains? Or catastrophic accidents that wipe out whole cities?" Aizawa asked. "No! The world is full of unfairness. It's a Hero's job to try and combat that unfairness. If you wanna be a Pro, you're gonna have to push yourself to the brink! For the next three years, UA will throw one terrible hardship after another at you. So go beyond, Plus Ultra-style. Show me it's no mistake that you're here."
Everyone was silent, but ready to take on that challenge.
"Now then, we're just wasting time by talking. Let the games begin."
The first test was the 50-meter dash.
Ochako was paired up with some blond guy that had a giant tail. The two of them took their positions, and the brown-haired girl powered up One For All inside her.
As the pink lightning around her crackled, the robot announced, "Get set…"
BANG!
The shot was fired, and the racers were off. The guy with the tail was using it as a bouncepad, launching himself and gaining speed, but that was nothing compared to just five percent of the power Ochako was using to rush across the field, speeding past him.
"3.31 seconds!"
"5.49 seconds!"
The second test was the grip strength.
Overall, Ochako did pretty well, thanks to One For All…
…but that was nothing compared to Yui.
The black-haired girl used her Quirk to make the device larger, allowing her to use the leverage of both her arms and legs to bring up her score into the triple digits.
After that, there was the standing long jump.
Ochako used five percent once again to launch herself across the sand pit, in a similar manner to what Bakugou did with his explosions, and what the French guy did with his laser.
Yui, meanwhile, didn't use her Quirk to help her on this one. She simply stretched and jumped like a normal person, but somehow managed to fly past the sand trap.
Clearly, despite whatever she was doing over the summer, she didn't skip leg day.
Shinso, meanwhile…
BOOF!
…fell right in the middle of the sand.
"Ow."
"Are you okay?" Ochako called out to him.
"Yeah, I'm good," Shinso answered back. "Just hurt my dignity."
The repeated side steps were good, overall.
Shinso was able to make it into the double-digits with the limited time that was provided, thanks to the physical and combat training he had been doing for the last ten months.
However, Yui had the same type of training as he did, along with whatever the hell she did while on hiatus, so she managed to do a little better than him.
Both their scores were blown out of the water by Ochako's.
Thanks to the power bestowed to her by All Might, the side steps were a breeze. In fact, to some of the students, it looked like a live-action recreation of that one anime scene.
You know, the one featuring the bald guy that was super strong.
Next up was the ball throw.
Ochako smiled. She didn't need One For All for this one. Her own Quirk was good enough to do the job, and it deserved to shine a little. Removing the gravity from the ball, the brown-haired girl simply threw it up with a non-powered arm, and watched it float away.
And float away… and float away… and float away…
As soon as it was out of sight for everyone, Aizawa showed her score to the class.
"""INFINITY?!"""
"That's insane! How is that possible?!" the electric-hair guy protested.
"Shinso, you're up," Aizawa said, as he tossed him a new ball.
The purple-haired boy gulped, as he walked into the circle. He looked over to his teacher, and asked, "So, just to be clear, anything is fine, as long as I stay in the circle right?"
"As long as the ball leaves the circle out of your hand, you're good."
"Okay…" he said, as he turned towards Ochako. "Uraraka, I'm sorry in advance."
"What are you sorry about –?"
Before she could even finish her sentence, she stopped. Ochako felt a jolt through her body, but it was gone as soon as it occurred. She was motionless, and her eyes were in a haze.
"Please enter the circle and throw the ball for me, using your Quirk," Shinso asked politely.
Ochako slowly shuffled towards the circle, her movements robotic. Her vision was foggy, like someone had placed a gradient filter over her vision. The brown-haired girl could think, but not talk. She knew what this was, but she never thought she would experience it firsthand.
This is Shinso-kun's Brainwashing.
As she was entering the circle, Shinso handed her the ball, and then stepped away from her, giving Ochako enough room to throw it, but to not go out of bounds himself.
Ochako knew better than to fight it. Shinso may have improved enough to pass the Entrance Exam, but he was still at risk of being at the bottom of the fitness exam. Her friend needed help, and since Aizawa seemed to be allowing this legal loophole, she would help him.
Revving up her arm, she prepared to use Zero Gravity and throw it, when –
She saw something.
Out of the corner of her eye, she was eight figures looking at her. They were dark and foggy, almost like some sort of ghosts. Their eyes glowed, and they seemed to be watching her from the dark. Suddenly, she saw several colors wrap around her, her body heating up, and –
KRAK-BOOM!!!
She threw the ball.
But she didn't use Zero Gravity.
"Hrrk!"
Pain suddenly entered her mind, and the Brainwashing was gone. Looking around her, she saw that two of her fingers were broken, and that Shinso was on the ground, looking terrified.
"What was that?"
Turning around, Ochako saw that her teacher's hair was now floating, his eyes glowing red, and the scarf around his neck was unfurled, revealing yellow goggles underneath.
"I… I can't feel my Quirk…" Ochako realized.
Shinso's eyes widened, as he whispered, "Holy shit, that's Eraserhead…"
The other students began whispering to themselves about who exactly Eraserhead was, with some of them saying he worked in the down-low, but his voice cut them off.
"Maybe you didn't hear me clearly: What was that?" he asked again, with more emphasis. "I saw what you did to that zero-pointer, how you were holding back the entire time before to make sure you didn't break your body, just like how you have today. So, what happened?"
"I don't know!" Ochako yelped, getting nervous. "I was keeping my Quirk at five percent the entire time! I… I think that I kinda snapped myself out of Shinso's Quirk by accident…"
"Hmm…" Aizawa growled, but relented. "Fine. Make sure it doesn't happen again. But… the good news is that, despite the injuries, the throw was successful."
Pulling up the device, the screen showed the ball had gone 705.3 meters.
"Wait, you're gonna allow that?!" the tailed boy said. "He –"
"Shinso used his Quirk to his advantage, using all the available tools he had," Aizawa cut off the student. "He thought outside the box, and his ingenuity paid off. He earned his score."
As the two students fell back in line, Yui asked, "Is your finger okay?"
"Sure, it's fine," she lied. She would get it healed later.
After that, Ochako had to fight through the pain, as she and the rest of the class finished up the last of their fitness tests. She was exhausted, and thankful that it was finally over.
"Alright, time to give you your results," Aizawa said to the students. "I've ranked you all from best to worst. You should probably already have a good idea of your standing already. I'll just pull up the whole list, it's not worth going over each individual score."
1. Momo Yaoyorozu.
2. Shoto Todoroki.
3. Katsuki Bakugou.
4. Ochako Uraraka.
5. Tenya Iida.
6. Fumikage Tokoyami.
7. Mezo Shoji.
8. Mashirao Ojiro.
9. Eijiro Kirishima.
10. Mina Ashido.
11. Yui Kodai.
12. Koji Koda.
13. Rikido Sato.
14. Tsuyu Asui.
15. Yuga Aoyama.
16. Hanta Sero.
17. Denki Kaminari.
18. Kyoka Jiro.
19. Hitoshi Shinso.
20. Toru Hakagure.
OH, THANK GOD, I'M NOT OUT! Shinso screamed in his mind.
Everyone's cheers about their positions were short-lived, as the invisible girl, Toru Hakagure, began crying. The girl with the earphone jacks, Kyoka Jiro, comforted her, as did a few others, while Ochako stared down Aizawa in her anger.
"And I was lying, no one is going home."
Dead silence.
"That was just a logical ruse to make sure you gave it your all in the tests!" he smiled.
"""WHAAAT?!""" the majority of the class screamed.
"I'm surprised that the rest of you didn't figure that out," the other black-haired girl, Momo Yaoyorozu, said. "I'm sorry, I guess I probably should have said something."
"That was pretty nerve-racking, huh?" Hanta Sero, the guy with the weird elbows, said.
"Nah, I'm always down for a challenge," Eijiro Kirishima, the redhead, smiled.
"That's it, we're done for the day. Pick up a syllabus in the classroom, read it over before tomorrow morning," Aizawa said, as he handed Ochako a piece of paper. "Uraraka, take this and go have the old lady fix you up. Things are gonna be tougher tomorrow when your actual training begins. Make sure you're prepared. That goes for all of you."
"Aizawa, that was a rotten move," a booming voice said.
Shouta didn't have to even look to know who it was.
"All Might… so you were watching. No talk shows today?"
"A logical ruse? That's cute, but you're not exactly known for being light-hearted. I read your file. Last year, you expelled an entire class of freshman students. You have no problem kicking students out, anyone you deem unworthy."
Shouta grinned. "Caught me. This class does not have zero potential, I admit, but if they had none… Well, it's cruel to let a kid keep dreaming of something that'll never come true."
"In your own strange way, you're a kind man, Aizawa. I know that," the Symbol of Peace said. "But, clearly, we are gonna have ourselves a problem in teaching methods."
"Ugh… I'm so tired…" Ochako groaned.
Her fingers were much better now, thanks to Recovery Girl, but every time that Quirk was used on her, Ochako's stamina plummeted. All she wanted to do now was go home and nap.
Iida approached her, asking, "How are the broken fingers doing?"
"Oh, they're doing fine, thanks to Recovery Girl."
"I was a bit concerned by Aizawa-sensei's approach to class, but I trust the school's judgment," Iida continued. "UA is the top program! Even so, lying is downright immoral..."
"Occhan. Glad to see you're still alive."
"Oh, Yui-chan, there you are!" Ochako smiled. "Hey, where's Shinso?"
"He wanted to talk to Aizawa-sensei by himself."
Shouta Aizawa was ready for the day to end.
It seemed that he got complacent when he expelled his entire class last year. That, or all that time taking care of Eri ended up making his teaching skills rusty.
Still, he did his job. And even though All Might criticized him for scaring the brats the way he did, the issues of today had finally been resolved. Sure, the rest of UA still had the whole day, with the orientation, and whatnot, so he couldn't visit Emi while she was still teaching.
Oh, well. He could just visit Eri who was hanging out with Recovery Girl –
"Eraserhead."
"Hm?" Turning around, Shouta saw that one of his students was following him.
"Oh, Shinso," he groaned. "What do you want?"
Pointing at Shouta, Shinso repeated, "You're Eraserhead."
"And do you have a problem with that, or what?"
"What? No!" Shinso denied that claim. "I'm like, your biggest fan! You're basically the No. 1 Underground Hero in Japan, videos and photographic evidence of you are nearly impossible to come by – Do you know how impossible it is to get Hero merch of you?!"
"What do you want?" Shouta growled.
Immediately dropping to his knees, Shinso said, "Teach me."
"What?"
"Look, chances are, you saw my practical exam. It was luck that I passed, and the only reason I didn't fail today was because someone else was physically weaker than me. I won't be able to Brainwash my way out of every scenario. I can use a staff, sure, but no good Hero is a one-trick pony. If I also knew how to use your capture weapon, I could be able to –"
Shouta cut him off. "Shinso, while I appreciate your enthusiasm, the answer is –"
"PAPA!"
No, no, no, no, no, Shouta whispered into his brain. Turning around, his fears were confirmed, as he saw his little girl accompanied by the UA nurse. "Eri, what are you doing here?"
"Granny Chiyo said it's good for me to get sunlight!" she exclaimed.
"Well, it's good to hear that Recovery Girl is looking after your physical well-being," he said, kneeling down. "But Papa is very busy right now. Could you please wait a bit?"
"Hmm… okay! But bring treats!" she smiled,
"Anything for my little princess," he smiled, as Eri left with Recovery Girl.
Now that he was alone again, Shouta turned towards Shinso.
"You have a daughter," Shinso simply stated, his expression blank.
"And you're not gonna tell anyone," Shouta hissed.
"Sure… but only if you train me."
"Deal."
Goddamn problem child…
"So… how was your first day at UA?"
"Pretty uneventful. But we both know that won't last for long… will it?"
Author's Note: And so a new player makes their way into the scene.
But, really? No comments? Unexpected, but I can live with it.
Anyways, you know what comes next! Schilling time!
If you wanna know more, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz . You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and I'll see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 6: Battle Trials
Summary:
It's time for the Battle Trials! For the first round, Uraraka has been paired up with Bakugou, while Iida has been paired up with Kodai! While the newest One For All wielder is busy trying to get to the fake bomb, Bakugou has his hands fill with a seemingly bloodthirsty Kodai. Why is she going after him so relentlessly?
Chapter Text
Chapter 6: Battle Trials
"I AM HERE… COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A HERO!!!"
"I can't believe it's really All Might!" Kaminari gasped.
"So he is a teacher!" Kirishima smiled. "This year is gonna be totally awesome!"
"Hey, look, is he wearing his Silver Age costume?" Asui asked.
"I'm getting goosebumps, it's so retro…" Ojiro said.
"Welcome to the most important class at UA High! Think of it as Hero-ing 101! Here, you will learn the basics of being a Pro, and what it means to fight in the name of good!" All Might said, pulling out a card. "LET'S GET INTO IT! TODAY'S LESSON… WILL PULL NO PUNCHES!!!"
"Fight training," Yui deadpanned.
"Real combat?" Shinso asked.
"But one of the keys of being is… LOOKING GOOD!" All Might said, pointing at the suitcases coming out of the wall. "These were designed for you based on your Quirk registration forms and the request you sent in before school started!"
Everyone immediately cheered when they realized what those suitcases held.
"Costumes," Ochako smiled.
"Get yourselves suited up, and meet me at Training Ground Beta!"
"""YES, SIR!"""
"They say that clothes make the Pros, young ladies and gentlemen, and behold, you are the proof!" All Might said, as everyone came out of the tunnel, fully dressed. "Take this to heart! From now on, you are all… HEROES IN TRAINING!!!"
Ochako stepped out of the tunnel, happy with what she got. About a month before the Entrance Exam, she updated her Quirk registration from "Zero Gravity" to "Gravity Manipulation," which included being able to manipulate both her body and other objects with either more or less gravity, with the pink lightning being the centrifugal force she's controlling.
Obviously, that was a whole heaping pile of bullshit, but they bought it. And using her new Quirk information from after the Entrance Exam and her body measurements, a company partnered with UA created her sketch to a state-of-the-art costume, just for her.
Her costume had an overall motif of pink, black and white, with a dash of blue stripes on her arms. The main body was black, with a white utility belt. The majority of her arms were covered by these pink "compression sleeves" that would allow her to use a higher percentage without breaking her arms, with the rest of her arms being white, from her pink-and-blue stripes up to the shoulders. From her lower thighs to her feet also came with pink "compression boots," which also came with mini-springs at the soles. They even came with some small yellow buttons!
Overall, not bad for her first try at costume-making.
Seeing everyone fully out of the tunnel, All Might's grin became even wider. "This is getting me all ramped up! YOU LOOK SO COOL!!! Now, shall we get started, you bunch of newbies?"
"Oh, hey, Uraraka."
"Shinso?"
His costume was… interesting. It was a black bodysuit with purple pads all over, with the exception of his silver knuckles, and his some-what white boots. He also had a device over his mouth that allowed him to mimic other people's voices, as well as a metal collapsible staff on his back, and a knife. However, what caught Ochako by surprise was one final surprise addition.
He was wearing a capture scarf, the same one as Aizawa-sensei.
"How'd you get that scarf?" Ochako asked.
"Oh, you know, I pulled some strings," he smiled.
"Nice," Yui said.
Her costume had a red and white motif all over. The base color was red, with the white stripes making patterns all over her body, with the biggest one making a "V" on her chest. She was wearing a capped hat with a fin on it, white wristbands, and came with a belt full of pouches. The most interesting part, however, was the fact that she also had a gemstone on her chest.
"You look like something straight out of an anime," Shinso said.
"Super Sentai," Yui corrected him.
"Now that you're ready, it's time for combat training!" All Might announced.
"Sir!" Iida, whose costume made him look like a robot, raised his hand. "This is the fake city from our Entrance Exam. Does that mean that we'll be conducting urban battles again?"
"Not quite! I'm going to move you two steps ahead!" the Symbol of Peace said, making a peace sign with his fingers. "Most of the Villain fights you see on the news take place outside! However, statistically speaking, run-ins with the most dastardly evil-doers will take place indoors. Think about it: Backroom deals, home invasions, secret underground lairs! Truly intelligent criminals stay hidden in the shadows. For this training exercise, you'll be split into teams of good guys and bad guys, and fight two-on-two indoor battles!"
"Isn't this a little advanced?" Asui, whose costume was a green wetsuit with goggles, asked.
"The best training is what you get on the battlefield!" All Might answered the green-haired girl. "But remember, you can't just punch a robot this time! You're dealing with actual people now!"
"Sir, will you be the one deciding who wins?" Yaoyorozu, in a red leotard, asked.
"How much can we hurt the other team?" Kaminari, in a black jacket, asked.
"Do we need to worry about the losers getting expelled like earlier?" Toru asked.
"Will you be splitting us up based on chance or comparative skill?" Iida asked.
"Isn't this cape incroyable?" Aoyama asked, completely missing the point.
"I wasn't finished talking!" All Might bellowed, pulling out a script. "Listen up! The situation is this: The Villains have hidden a nuclear missile somewhere in their hideout! The Heroes must try to foil their plans! To do that, the good guys must catch the evil-doers, or recover the weapon! Likewise, the bad guys succeed if they protect their payload or capture the Heroes!"
Sounds like a classic action movie set-up, Ochako thought to herself.
"Time's limited, and we'll choose teams by drawing lots!" All Might said, presenting a box.
Somehow, Ochako ended up on a team with… Bakugou.
Looking over towards him, Ochako saw that his costume was… odd.
His costume was covering his entire body, with the exception of his upper head, and even then, he was wearing a mask over his eyes, and his high collar was covering his mouth. The base color was black, with the only other color being orange, which only appeared only on the soles of his shoes, metal knee-pads, parts of his utility belt, and the big "X" over his chest.
The most notable thing about his costume was his gauntlets. They were cylinders with holes in them, which made Ochako think that they looked like the barrel of a machine gun. He also had these two metal curves on the sides, which made her realize that they were supposed to look like flashbangs, not machine gun barrels, along with orange gloves.
"I declare that the first teams to fight will be… THESE GUYS!!!" All Might said, pulling out two balls from two different boxes, both balls with letters on them. "Team A will be the Heroes, Team D will be the Villains! Everyone else can head to the monitoring room to watch."
"""Yes, sir!"""
Ochako looked over to Yui-chan… who was on Team D with Iida.
"Bad guys, you can go on in and get set up," their teacher said. "In five minutes, the good guys will be let loose, and the battle will start! Young Iida, young Kodai. The key to being successful in this challenge is to embody villainy. Think from the perspective of an evil-doer."
"Got it," Iida nodded, entering the building.
"If things go too far, I'll step in."
"We should be on our guard, who knows what they'll pull," Bakugou said.
"ALL RIGHT! LET'S BEGIN THE INDOOR COMBAT TRAINING!" All Might's voice was heard from the projector. "TEAM A, AND TEAM D, YOUR TIME STARTS NOW!!!"
Immediately, Ochako canceled Bakugou's gravity along with hers, allowing the two of them to float up to the first floor, where there was an open window, allowing for easy entry.
"And just like that, we're in," Ochako smiled.
"Careful, there are a lot of blind spots," Bakugou whispered to her.
The two of them silently walked through the corridors, with Bakugou in the lead. Every time there was a corner, he would stop, take a peek, and then gesture to Ochako to keep following him. Ochako realized that Bakugou, though crude, was smarter than he looked.
The two of them made it through the first two floors without incident, until –
GRAB!
"Huh?!"
BOOM!
Bakugou grabbed her with one arm, and then set off an explosion with the other, avoiding –
CRASH!
…a giant nail, which embedded itself into the wall.
"Round Cheeks, you okay?" Bakugou asked, letting her go.
"I'm fine," she said. "But my name is Urakraka!"
Stepping out of the corner, Yui appeared, her expression stone-cold as ever.
"She almost got the jump on them," Shinso commented, watching the feed.
"Sneak attack, Kodai?! Who pulls cheap crap like that?!" Kirishima asked.
"It's a viable strategy. She's playing the part, acting like a true Villain would."
"But it didn't work!" Ashido said. "Bakugou dodged her attack!"
"Look, there she goes!" Kaminari pointed at the screen.
Katsuki watched as the black-haired girl charged towards him. He really needed something to call her, not to confuse her with Ponytail. Dead Eyes? Nah, that goes to that purple-haired loser.
Mute? Yeah, that worked.
Mute charged towards Katsuki without saying a single word. She wanted to get fired? Fine, her choice. Straightening out his right arm, Katsuki prepared to fire off an explosion –
GRAB!
"Huh?!"
Instantly, he could feel her arms around his arm. She twisted her body, turned her back towards him, and then, lifting with all her might… SHE'S FLIPPING ME?!
Using her upper body strength, she sent Katsuki flying through the air, until his back landed on the floor, hard. He groaned in pain, getting up, still trying to figure out how she knew…
"Hm. Still predictable," she whispered.
Huh? But before Katsuki could ask what she meant, Four Eyes' voice was heard.
"Kodai, come in! Give me a status report! Where are you?"
"Found the Heroes on our floor. Be prepared for an attack," she answered.
"Hey, who is Kodai talking to? I'm not hearing anything, can we get some sound with this video?" Kirishima asked, while the others were still watching.
"She's got a radio in his ear, so she can talk to her partner. I gave it to her before the match started, along with a map of the building. Also, this: A roll of capture tape. Wrapping this around your opponent means you've apprehended them, and they're out for the rest of the game."
"So, there's a fifteen minute time-limit, and the good guys have no idea what floor the nuclear weapon is hidden on, right?" Ashido asked, looking a little worried.
"Correct!" All Might smiled.
"Then the Heroes are clearly at a disadvantage here, a big one."
"Real Pros have to outwit Villains on a daily basis. That's life," the Symbol of Peace said, cheering up everyone. "Even when the odds aren't in our favor, WE FIGHT!!!"
"ROUND CHEEKS! GO!" Katsuki yelled.
The brown-haired nodded, flaring up the weird pink shit, and rushing towards the opposite direction of the fight. Now that it was just him and Mute, he could go all out –
WHAM!
Mute jumped at him again, trying to use a flying kick to deck him in the face. Katuski blocked with his arm, and grabbed the capture tape, ready to wrap it around her leg –
POW!
Katuski ducked the punch Mute threw at his face, but he ended up letting go of the capture tape. Dammit. Whatever her issue with him was, he couldn't let it jeopardize the match. Sure, he could technically blast her, but this was an exercise, he needed to play it smart.
So, he ran.
This place is basically a maze, he thought to himself. If I can make Mute lose sight of me, I can get the jump on her with one good blast, and get her out of the match!
Crouching behind a corner, Katsuki peeked at the corridor. Good, she wasn't there. The chances of her sneaking up on him were low. Now he could devise a plan of attack.
Ochako peered around the load-bearing beam, and smiled. Good, I found Iida.
There was one problem, though.
Where's the bomb?
"Kodai certainly has a cold and calculating side, which could work for a Villain. That's exactly what we need to succeed in this mission. Hmm… I need to temporarily devote myself to criminal intent." Iida said to himself. "Yesss… I won't fail this trial and risk bringing shame on the Iida family name. That means… I must now embrace evil, to become a Hero!"
"BEHOLD!!! I AM THE PERSONIFICATION OF VILLAINY!!! BWA-HA-HA-HA!!!"
Ochako let out a laugh that sounded like a hyena high on helium. HE'S SO SERIOUS!
"Hm? Uraraka, is that you?"
She got caught. "Uhh…"
"I knew you would come here alone as soon as Kodai kept Bakugou at bay!" he laughed, his tone sounding… Villainous? "Your Quirk allows you to alter the gravity of anything you touch! But I prepared for that, by hiding every object in this room, so you have nothing to use against me, do-gooder! My dastardly tricks have rendered you helpless! You've blundered, Hero!"
As Iida went off on another maniacal laugh tangent, Ochako simply looked at him with a mix of admiration and pity. "He really is playing the part…"
"Um, Bakugou?"
Katuski came into his radio. "I'm here. What's up?"
"Iida found me, sorry. But right now… he's monologuing?"
Monologuing? Questions for later. "Where are you?"
"I'm in the middle of our current floor."
"Great, Mute is keeping me contained towards the edge."
We probably don't have much time now, Katuski thought to himself. We have to finish this fast, or they win. Alright, I'll capture Mute, and then head over to Round Cheeks.
Getting up from his corner, Katuski peered over the right side of the hallway, once more. The good news is, no one was there, which meant that he could go –
"Ahem."
Turning around, towards his left side, he cursed the second he saw that Mute was there, near the end of the hallway. Great, she caught me off-guard.
Fishing into her pockets, Mute pulled some small junk out. Right, her Quirk lets her alter the size of anything she touches. Which meant that she was probably about to throw a bunch of shit at him that would turn into the size of a car once they got in range.
Running towards the end of the hallway he was in, Katsuki grabbed the pin on the right side of his gauntlet, and prepared to fire it. The second he pulled it, all the stored up sweat in the tank would be released in one monster blast, so he had to be careful.
Mute pulled back her arm, and threw a bunch of tiny junk at high speeds. About three-thirds of the way towards Katsuki, the tiny nuts and bolts suddenly grew to the size of some small motorcycles. HOLY SHIT, is she trying to kill me?!
Releasing the pin –
BOOOOM!!! BOOM, BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!
The chain reaction of the explosions kept going and going into a single straight attack, like fire rushing through a chimney, sending the super-sized junk back towards the sender –
CRASH!!!
When the smoke cleared, Katsuki looked straight ahead. Good, there was no sign of Mute, and… holy shit, he accidentally created a hole through the building. He honest to God had no idea that his gauntlets would have packed that much of a punch.
"Is that even allowed?"
Looking away from the destruction he caused, Katuski looked towards his right to see that Mute was still standing. Her costume was a bit roughed up, and her hat was blown away, but other than that, she was still standing, and by the look she was giving him, clearly unfazed.
What the fuck is up with this chick?!
"Kodai, come in! What is going on down there? Did Bakugou cause that blast?!"
Now's my chance, Ochako thought to herself, activating One For All and launching herself towards Iida. We may not be able to find the bomb in time, but if I capture Iida, and if Bakugou captures Yui-chan, we can still win this!
"Not so fast, Hero!" Iida laughed, activating the engines in his legs, and –
WHOOSH!
…dashing off before Ochako had a chance to wrap the capture tape around her.
BOOF!
"Oof!"
Hitting the wall, Ochako could hear Iida doing his Villain shtick from behind. "Admirable attempt, but when it comes to speed, my Quirk reigns supreme! Mwahahahahaha!"
Ochako growled. It's not over yet…
"Sir, isn't this getting out of hand?" Kirishima asked All Might. "Both Bakugou and Kodai are acting really crazy, like they're gonna kill each other, or something!"
"Not so," the Symbol of Peace replied to his student.
Despite what's going on, they're not trying to kill each other. Young Bakugou only used that last attack in an attempt to rid himself of those projectiles, and while young Kodai has been attacking him relentlessly, she hasn't caused any serious injuries, yet. But still…
Grabbing the mic, All Might said, "Young Bakugou, don't use that stored-up power for the remainder of the match. Young Kodai, ease up on your attacks towards Bakugou."
The two students looked confused.
"Young Bakugou, using such a strong attack indoors is inviting the destruction of the stronghold. And young Kodai, while trying to stop the Heroes in advance is a good strategy, do not drag out fights. That's a poor strategy, whether you're a Hero or a Villain."
"Fine then," the black-haired girl muttered. "We'll fight hand-to-hand."
Bakugou looked to see if she was being serious right now, but relented. Setting off explosions behind him, he propelled himself towards her. Noticing her ready to throw a punch –
POW! BOOM! POW!
"What was that move?" Kirishima asked.
"He doesn't come off as a guy with a strategy, but he's actually quite intelligent."
Kirishima looked over to Shoto Todoroki. "What are you talking about?"
"He changed his trajectory while in mid-air with a blast that doubled as a smokescreen," the heterochromatic boy said. "Very clever."
Yaoyorozu nodded, and added her thoughts. "A feint attack like that requires an extreme amount of precision. He had to calculate the physics and demonstrate control over his Quirk."
"Ugh, Bakugou is uber-talented," Kaminari groaned. "I hate it."
With Mute now caught off-guard, Katsuki punched her right side, knocking the black-haired girl off her feet. But he wasn't gonna take any more chances.
GRAB!
Grabbing her injured arm, he used his free hand to make an explosive ring, swinging her around, until he used his upper body strength to throw her onto the ground, like she did with him earlier in the match. Karma is a bitch, ain't it?
WHAM!
Before Mute could even react, Katsuki got to work, wrapping the tape around her, and –
"Yui Kodai has been captured by Katsuki Bakugou!"
Katsuki breathed a sigh of relief. Oh, thank God, that's over.
"Yui Kodai has been captured by Katsuki Bakugou!"
"WHAT?!" Iida cried out in disbelief.
Now's my chance, while he's distracted! Ochako realized, kicking her body into high-gear, pink lightning emanating off of her, as she rocketed towards Iida, and delivering –
"What? No! In the name of Villainy, I demand that you to stop this –"
WHAM!
…an uppercut.
Ochako had put just enough power into her punch, that Iida was launched a few inches into the air, and even knocked his helmet off. Pulling out her own capture tape, she wrapped it around Iida, and before he even had a chance to react, much less land on the floor –
"Tenya Iida has been captured by Ochako Uraraka!"
Ochako finally let out a sigh of relief, as the match was beginning to get so stressful for her, she was forgetting how to breathe. Looking down at the captured Iida, she saw…
…a tiny replica of the bomb?
Picking it up, she inspected the trinket, and realized that it was the actual bomb, only shrunken down. "So, that was your plan, huh? Just hide it in your pocket?"
"A true Villain never reveals his secrets!" Iida simply replied.
Ochako laughed at the notion, as she heard All Might's voice over the system.
"THE HERO TEAM WINS!!!"
"Can anyone tell me why the MVP is young Uraraka?" All Might asked.
"Sir, I can tell you why!" Yaoyorzu raised her hand. "Uraraka kept adapting to the situation. I'll explain: When Kodai cornered both her and Bakugou, rather than arguing with him whether to stick together or not, she went on ahead as he requested of her. When she encountered Iida, she knew that if Bakugou managed to capture Kodai, and she Iida, then they could still win the match, even if they were never able to locate the weapon."
Everyone stared at the recommendation student, as she kept explaining.
"Meanwhile, Bakugou and Kodai both were too enamored in their battle. Whether a personal grudge or something else, Kodai kept trying to beat Bakugou down, even to the point of challenging him to hand-to-hand combat, while Bakugou's most powerful attack was a last-ditch effort to throw Kodai off. It is also especially important to note that Bakugou's attack caused major damage to the building, which could have set off the weapon, had this been real life."
She still kept going.
"And as for Iida, while he did have a sound strategy of avoiding Uraraka's attempts to capture him until the time ran out, the fact remains that he stashed the weapon in his pocket. The only reason that he did such a thing was because of Kodia's suggestion. The Villain Team did not treat this as a real-life scenario, and did not respect the spirit of the trial."
This girl really has a good eye on her, All Might thought to himself.
"Well, you did miss a few things… but otherwise, you nailed it!"
"One should always start with the basics, and devote themselves wholeheartedly to learning," Yaoyorozu said. "That's the only real way to become a top Hero."
"Now then, let's blow this stand!" the No. 1 Hero announced. "Let's move on to the next match! Think about everything you saw and discussed when training yourself!"
"""YES, SIR!!!"""
Ugh, this is hard, All Might groaned. I wonder what Aizawa is doing right now…?
"Would you like more tea, Mr. Kitty Cat?" Eri asked, plastic kettle in hand.
"Sure. Thank you, uh, Princess Unicorn," Shouta said, clinking his daughter's glass.
Author's Note: Originally, Bakugou's nickname for Kodia was gonna be "Dead Eyes," due to her thousand-yard stare, but I looked a bit closer and, while her eyes are expressionless, they aren't exactly dead. Plus, Shinso also needed a nickname, so I decided to change it to "Mute," even if Kodai talks here more than she does in canon.
Also, I can't believe I'm saying this, but for the love of all that is holy, please be respectful in the comments. So, nothing trollish, or criminal. I won't even acknowledge them, as I'd rather respond to actually good critiques. Speaking of which…
Knightmare Lord: I think you'll like where this story is heading. Hopefully.
Cherry134: Now that I think about it, if you're referring to the scene where Shinso was relieved at not getting expelled, then yeah, that dialogue was pretty funny.
VinHD15: I have to agree with you on that one, Vin, the profile picture of a tired Uraraka paired with Cherry's comment is pretty funny, now that I think of it.
EmilMobile: Yeah, I always kinda assumed that Shinso knew who Eraserhead was, and while I wouldn't exactly call it a Midoriya fanboying-esque moment, if it makes you happy, then sure, go for it. Also, glad to see everyone still loves Eri.
guest c: Hey, I noticed you left a comment on chapter three, but since it's slim pickings around here, I figured I might as well address it. Yui is Midoriya? An interesting theory, and not far off the mark. But anyways, I'm glad you love this story, and I hope this chapter further cements your belief that Yui is a wildcard. And as for Shinso… well, let's just say that he's gonna be in for a world of pain. Hope you enjoy it!
And now, for the last bit of shilling…
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz . You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and I'll see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 7: The Calm Before the Storm
Summary:
The Battle Trials have come and gone, with the only notable thing coming out of it was Kodai's immense hatred for Bakugou. Hopefully, the rest of the week will be more calming. Wait, someone broke into UA? Slightly worying, but Iida calmed everyone down! And now Villains havw arrived at the USJ? Okay, slightly more worrying...
Chapter Text
Chapter 7: The Calm Before the Storm
The rest of the combat matches occurred, but none of them were as interesting as the first one.
After Shoji informed his teammate of their opponents' location, Todoroki managed to freeze the entire building, instantly defeating Hagakure and Ojiro, making that an easy win.
The next match ended in victory for Sero and Kirishima, as they were able to defend the weapon long enough from Asui and Tokoyami, although it was a close match.
Shinso and Yaoyorozu were also on the Villain team, and they were able to use their wits and Quirks to outsmart Jiro and Kaminari, especially after Kaminari got brainwashed by Shinso.
The Hero team that consisted of Aoyama and Ashido also won, even though Sato packed quite the punch, and Ashido freaked out a bit when Koda summoned a bunch of rats.
All in all, not bad for the first day of training.
"THAT'S A WRAP!!!" All Might shouted. "Super work! You really stepped up to the plate, and we didn't have any major injuries! You should be proud! Excellent first day of training all-around!"
"It's nice to hear some encouraging words after our homeroom class. Aizawa-sensei was kind of a buzzkill," Asui said, as the majority of her classmates nodded in agreement.
"I'M HAPPY TO BRING SUCH STAGGERING POSITIVITY TO MY ALMA MATER!!! That's all for now, folks! Now, watch how a Pro exits, LIKE HE'S GOT SOMEWHERE TO BE!!!"
As soon as All Might left, Kaminari smiled. "Okay, you guys, THAT, is a Hero!"
"Aw, I'll never be able to run that fast…" Ojiro groaned.
"TOKOYAMI!!! Stop using that desk as a chair! Get off of it, this instant!" Iida shouted.
"Dude, you need to chill," Jiro said.
"You're carrying a lot of tension," Ojiro nodded along.
"No one understands… I CANNOT CONDONE ACTIONS THAT DISRESPECT THESE DESKS! NOT WHEN GREAT MEN AND WOMEN, OUR UPPERCLASSMEN, USED THEM!!!"
Aside from Iida's shouting, it was a quiet afternoon.
Their classes had all ended for the day, and the majority of the class was now hanging out in the room, talking with one another before they decided to head home for the day.
Despite that, Ochako still has work to do. She had just come back from grabbing a bunch of textbooks with Kaminari, when she noticed that two students were not at their desks."
"Hey, Shinso, have you seen Yui-chan and Bakugou?" Ochako asked.
"Kodai said she had to leave early, and Bakugou just left a minute ago," he answered.
"Oh, I see," she said. "Well, guess, we'll see them tomorrow."
She didn't think much of it, honestly.
"Hm. Still predictable,"
"Fine then. We'll fight hand-to-hand."
The black-hared girl's words kept flashing in Katsuki's thoughts, as they had for the entirety of the day after the first exercise ended. So many things about her felt off.
First off, she talked like she knew him, and Katsuki knew for a fact he had never met that girl in his life, with the exception of their first meeting at the Entrance Exam.
Second, why did she seem to adamant about fighting him? She seemed pretty calm the rest of the time, but the second the two of them fought, boom, she was acting crazy.
Rushing out of the front gate, Katsuki saw her walking toward the front gate.
"Hold it right there, Mute."
Quietly, she stopped, turned around, and hissed, "What?"
Katsuki gulped a little, but he kept going. "Did I do something to offend you? Like, piss in your cereal, or something? 'Cause, to be honest, I have no idea why the fuck you're acting the way you have been for the entirety of the day. If I did something, spit it out."
She was silent for a few moments, before simply saying… "I hate you."
"Yeah, I understand that much," Katsuki deadpanned. "Any specific reason why?"
"You'll find out soon enough," she said, approaching the spiky blond. "Also, my name is not "Mute," it's Yui Kodai. And I'm going to enjoy watching you suffer."
And just like that, she turned around.
Little did Katsuki know, someone was watching them.
But that did not matter for now.
Tomorrow was going to be another day.
The next day had arrived, and it was already off to a bad start.
"Hey, you!" the reporter shouted. "Can you tell us what it's like to work so closely with All Might? Are you one of All Might's students? Tell us, what's the Symbol of Peace like in person?"
"Well… he's super muscly? Yeah…"
Ochako honestly didn't know what the right answer was supposed to be. 'Oh, yeah, he's actually a bit of a cynic with a heart of gold once you get past the fact that he's a walking corpse.'
She had a feeling that wasn't gonna fly.
"How is he faring as a teacher? What are you learning?"
"His leadership and wisdom remind me on a daily basis that I attend the world's most prestigious educational institution," Iida answered to the reporter. "Of course, he's the personification of honor and integrity that one would expect, but he's also not afraid to show his students a more humorous side. It's truly a unique opportunity to be under the direct tutelage of the Pro we all admire, and… hey, why are you leaving?"
"Excuse me, kid, are you in All Might's class? Hold on, aren't you that Sludge Villain kid?"
"Walk away," Bakugou hissed.
"Please sir, can you get All Might for us? Also, you look like a mess. What's your deal?"
"All Might's not on campus today," Eraserhead groaned, as he gestured to the reporters to shoo away. "Now get out of here, you've disturbed my students enough already."
"But my viewers wanna know how he's adjusting to life as a teacher!"
"I feel like I've seen that guy somewhere before. But where?"
"I don't know, but he's a bit scruffy for a Hero…"
How does All Might ever get anything done with this media circus stepping on his cape?
"All right," one female reporter growled. "If you won't bring out All Might, I'll get –"
"NO, HOLD ON!" one of her colleagues tried to stop her, but…
BZZT!
"AAAAA!!!" she screamed. "HEY, WHAT'S HAPPENING?!"
"Don't you know about the school's defenses? This gate is the UA Barrier!"
"Defenses? It practically killed me!"
"Yeah, well, it's designed to stop anyone who doesn't have a student ID or a special pass from entering the campus," the man said, pointing at the wall. "Guess it works."
"Keeping the public out… this school thinks it's untouchable!"
None of the reporters noticed the blue-haired man standing behind them.
"Decent work on yesterday's combat training, you guys," the hobo-looking man grunted to the class. "I saw the video feeds, and went over each of your team's results. Also, Kodai, don't toy with your opponents. That's a good way to get people killed. Got it?"
"Mm," the black-haired girl nodded.
"Let's get down to business," Eraserhead said. "Our first task will decide your future."
Everyone immediately froze up, and thought, IS IT ANOTHER QUIRK TEST?!
"You all need to pick a class representative."
"Pick me, guys!" Kirishima shouted. "I wanna be the class rep!"
"I'll take it!" Kaminari smiled.
"Yeah, you're gonna need me," Jiro said.
Aoyama also readied his hand. "Someone with style –"
"I'M TOTALLY THE RIGHT PICK!" Ashido shouted over him.
"SILENCE! EVERYONE, PLEASE!" Iida shouted, grabbing everyone's attention. "The class representative's duty is to lead others! That's not something just anyone can do! You must first have the trust of every student in the classroom. Therefore, the most logical way to fill this position is democratically! We will hold an election to choose our leader!"
"Is this really the best idea?" Kaminari asked, sweating a bit at the idea.
"We've only known each other for a few days, how do we know who we can trust?" Asui asked.
"Besides, everyone will just vote for themselves," Kirishima added.
"Most people will," Iida agreed. "But that means whoever does receive multiple votes must truly be the most suitable person for the job. It's the best way, right, sir?"
"Do what you want, just decide before my nap's over," Aizawa grunted.
"Thank you for your trust!"
Iida ended up becoming the class rep, with Yaoyorozu being the deputy rep.
Shinso, Yui-chan, Ochako, Koda, Todoroki, Tsu and oddly enough, Bakugou, didn't wish to be class representatives, leaving thirteen other possible candidates.
Iida's prediction about most people voting for themselves ended up becoming true, and by the end of it, Iida had three votes, while Yaoyorozu had two.
And now, it was lunch time.
"Always so crowded here," Yui-chan mumbled.
Their little group was composed of Ochako, Shinso, Yui-chan, and Iida, all of them eating their lunch together at their chosen table. The food was quite amazing, courtesy of Lunch Rush, but the brown-haired girl also valued the people she was eating with, too.
Deciding to make conversation, Shinso asked, "So, Iida, what does your family do?"
The bespectacled boy immediately stuttered. "Uhh… oh, it's nothing."
The other three students simply stared at him, not buying his bullshit.
"Ugh… I was afraid people would treat me differently if they knew about my family…" Iida grumbled. Relenting at their stares, he said, "You see the Iidas have been Pro Heroes for generations, it runs in our blood. Are you familiar with the Turbo Hero: Ingenium?"
"Sixty-five Sidekicks. Agency in Tokyo. Super popular," Yui answered.
"He's my elder brother," Iida smiled in pride. "Ingenium is an unmatched commander who honors the Hero code. As the second oldest Iida son, I strive to be just like him!"
While both Ochako and Shinso stared at Iida in amazement, Yui's phone buzzed, as she read the text message. Right away, she stood up, and said, "Going to the bathroom."
"Oh, okay. Come back soon!" Ochako waved to her friend.
"Mm," the blue-eyed girl nodded.
"OW! This is a total mob!" Uraraka yelled, feeling crushed.
"They're causing a huge panic!" Shinso grunted.
About a minute after Kodai left for the bathroom, the alarms went off, something about a "Level Three Security Breach," which a blue-haired upperclassman explained as someone having managed to get past the school's barriers. Naturally, this caused people to evacuate.
Which meant that Tenya, Shinso, and Ochako were being squished in a crowd.
Pushing through the sea of students, Tenya got to the window, wondering who could have gotten to the school grounds. Taking a look, he saw… It was the press?!
"All you have to do is give us All Might!" the reporter shouted. "He's here somewhere!"
"He said it's his day off," Hizashi said.
"Just give us one good comment, on record, and then we'll leave!"
"I know how you people work. Give you an inch, and you'll want a mile," Shouta said.
"They are trespassing, that means they're kinda like Villains," Hizashi whispered into his best friend's ear. "Why don't we just beat them up?" It was quite the tempting idea.
"Don't you even think about it, unless you want your name dragged through the mud," Shouta whispered back. "Let's wait for the cops."
Turning back to the crowd, he began to shout, "THERE'S NO NEED TO WORRY, EVERYONE! IT WAS THE – OW!!!" Unfortunately, he couldn't get the message across.
"URARAKA!!!" Shinso shouted.
Looking toward the mob, Tenya saw that the brown-haired girl was being swept away by the crowd. As she reached toward Tenya to grab him, the blue-haired boy suddenly got an idea.
"TOUCH MY HAND! MAKE ME FLOAT ABOVE EVERYONE ELSE!!!"
Uraraka activated her Quirk, sending Tenya up into the air. I need a place where I can get everyone's attention! Pulling up his pant legs, he extended his engines, and –
PWOOF!
Tenya launched himself towards the wall, slamming it. Despite the sudden pain, his mind was elsewhere. This is it! Be precise, clear, and confident! MAKE AN IMPACT!!!
"LISTEN UP, EVERYTHING IS OKAY!!! IT'S JUST THE MEDIA OUTSIDE! THERE'S ABSOLUTELY NOTHING TO WORRY ABOUT! EVERYTHING'S FINE!" he shouted, grabbing everyone's attention, and calming down the mob. "WE'RE UA STUDENTS, WE NEED TO REMAIN CALM, AND PROVE THAT WE'RE THE BEST OF THE BEST!!!"
Tenya could hear Kaminari saying, "Look, the police are here!"
Not only that, but Kirishima sighed, "Thank goodness."
He did it. Everyone was now safe.
As the police lights shined, Present Mic smiled.
"That's a wrap!" he yelled. "Get these vultures out of our station!"
As Yui watched the police escort the media out of the UA grounds, she couldn't help but let out a small smile. Stuffing a piece of paper into her pocket, she headed back to class.
The rest of the day should turn out quite interesting, she thought to herself.
"How were ordinary members of the press able to bypass our security systems?" Nedzu asked himself, as he inspected the front gate with Midnight, Thirteen, and Recovery Girl.
The front gate itself was completely gone, tuned to dust.
"Someone else was behind this," Nedzu concluded. "Some Villain actually managed to infiltrate our school. But was this purely a show of power… or a declaration of war?"
Fuyumi watched as her little brother left for UA early in the morning.
Looking over to the landline, she picked it up, and called the primary school she taught in. "Uh, hello? Yes, it's Fuyumi Todoroki. I'm calling today because I won't be able to make it to class today. I… cough, cough… caught something last night. I'm so sorry."
"Understood, Todoroki-san. We'll send a substitute for your class today."
"Thank you, I should be feeling better by tomorrow. Good-bye." As she hung up, she looked around to see that no one was in the house anymore. Shoto was on his way to school, Natsuo was on campus, and dear old dad was at work. She was alone. Perfect
Heading to her room, she pulled out a box from her closet, and opened it, smiling as she saw the black leather jacket and pants, face mask, and a few other accessories. Showtime.
Despite what had happened the previous day, classes stayed the same.
"Today's training will be a little different," Aizawa said. "You'll have three instructors, me, All Might, and another faculty member will be keeping tabs on you."
"Sir, what kind of training is this?" Sero asked.
"Rescue," he answered. "You'll be dealing with natural disasters, shipwrecks, stuff like that."
"Disasters, huh?" Kaminari said. "Sounds like we're in for a big workout."
"Totally!" Ashido agreed with him.
"Real Hero stuff," Kirishima smiled, making himself present in the conversation. "This is what separates the men from the boys. I'm shaking with excitement!"
"Finally, I'll show off how good I am in water, ribbit," Asui croaked.
"Guys, I'm not finished yet. What you wear in this exercise is up to you. I know you're excited about costumes, but keep in mind that you haven't gotten used to them yet, and they might limit your abilities," Aizawa said, pressing the button that brought out the cases. "This special training is at an off-campus facility, so we'll be taking a bus to get there. That's all. Start getting ready."
Emi hoped that whatever bad feeling she was having would pass.
It started yesterday when the alarms went off. Luckily, she was eating her lunch in the nurse's office with Recovery Girl and Eri, and was able to keep her daughter calm.
But knowing for a fact that someone dusted the UA Barrier… upset her.
She and her husband moved to the neighborhood near UA so they could stay closer to the place they deemed as the ultimate safe haven. She even accepted Nedzu's offer to get a job at UA to make the transition easier, all for the sake of their daughter.
But now knowing that UA wasn't as infallible? It was a scary thought.
But she wouldn't give up. She wouldn't be scared due to the fact that the gate was dusted by what could have easily just been a teenage hooligan. She was Ms. Joke, a teacher, a Pro Hero, and a mother goddammit! She married Eraserhead, she doesn't know when to quit!
Walking into the class, she noted that everyone was in their seats, except for…
Oh, right. Mikumo called in sick today. Odd, considering it was the first week of school, but stuff like that happens. She couldn't blame him for being caught off-guard.
She hoped Shouta was having an easy time with his students, as well.
"The bus's open layout ruined my boarding strategy…" Iida grumbled.
"Iida, you really need to chill," Ashido said.
If we're pointing out the obvious, then there's something I wanna say. About you, actually."
"About me?" Ochako asked. "What is it, Asui?"
"Please call me Tsu," the green-haired girl asked.
"Oh, okay!"
"Your power… the part where you can alter your own gravity, it reminds me a lot of All Might."
That caught Ochako off-guard, but she knew she had to play it cool. "What, really? You think so, huh? I never really thought about that…"
"Wait, hold on, Tsu, All Might's power is super strength, while Uraraka's gravity alterations only make it look like she has super strength. That makes a huge difference," Kirishima said. "Still, you can do a lot of flashy stuff with that, which will make you a popular Hero."
"My Navel Laser's got the perfect combination of panache and strength," Aoyama said.
"But it's way lame if it gives you a stomach ache, sweetie," Ashido added.
"Well, if any of our classmates have Pro Quirks, it's Todoroki and Bakugou," Kirishima said.
"Sure, but Bakugou will never be that popular," Asui said.
Bakugou just grunted, and then went back to ignoring everyone.
"Hey, we're here," Aizawa announced.
"Hello, everyone, I've been waiting for you!"
Ochako gasped in amazement, as her eyes grew wide. Next to All Might was a Hero who was wearing a white space suit, which resembles more of a puffy jacket, with yellow sneakers.
This was the Hero she wanted to be like before All Might offered her his Quirk.
"It's the Space Hero: Thirteen!" she squealed. "The chivalrous Pro who's rescued a ton of people from disasters across the world! I'M YOUR BIGGEST FAN!"
"Aw, that's nice to hear," Thirteen said, as she gestured to the building behind her. "Now I really can't wait to show you what's inside! Everyone, please follow me!"
Walking behind the Pros, Class 1-A marveled as they saw the giant doors open up to, making everyone's eyes widen at the reveal of something akin to an amusement park.
"Holy crap…" Kirishima uttered.
"A shipwreck, a landslide, a fire, a windstorm, etcetera!" Thirteen announced, waving her hands at her masterpiece. "I created this training facility to prepare you to deal with different types of disasters! I call it… the Unforeseen Simulation Joint! But you can call it… the USJ!"
"All Might, you're here," Aizawa deadpanned towards the blond Hero. "I was half-expecting you to have booked an interview instead. Way to surprise me."
All Might whispered to Aizawa, "Actually, I did a lot of Hero work on the way to school this morning. Chances are, I might have to leave here soon."
"You are the height of irresponsibility," Aizawa hissed at the Symbol of Peace.
"Before we begin, let me just say one thing!" Thirteen announced. "Well, maybe two things. Possibly three, four, or five…"
"Get on with it…" All Might grunted, feeling his time limit dwindling.
"Right, sorry, got it," Thirteen apologized. "Listen carefully! I'm sure you're aware that I have a powerful Quirk! It's called "Black Hole." I can use it to suck up anything, and turn it into dust."
"Yeah, you've used Black Hole to save people from all kinds of disasters before, haven't you?" Ochako smiled, her inner fangirl kicking into high-gear.
"That's true, but my Quirk could also very easily be used to kill," she said. "Some of you also have powers that can be dangerous. In our superhuman society, all Quirks are certified and strongly regulated, so we often overlook how unsafe they can actually be. Please don't forget that if you lose focus, or make the wrong move, your powers can be deadly, even if you're trying to do something virtuous, like rescue someone."
Thanks to Aizawa's fitness tests, you have a solid idea of your Quirk's potential. And because of my combat training, you likely experienced how dangerous your powers could be when used against other people," All Might said, as Thirteen continued her part.
"Carry those lessons over to this class. Today, you're going to learn how to use your Quirks to save people's lives! You won't be using your powers to attack enemies or each other, only to help. After all, that's what being a Hero is all about: Ensuring the safety of others."
Ochako smiled as the Hero concluded her speech. Thirteen is so cool!
"That's all I have to say," she bowed. "Thank you so much for listening."
As the class cheered, Aizawa groaned. "Right, now that that's over –"
Suddenly, something felt very wrong.
Within the middle of the plaza, space itself seemed to wobble and distort. A small black and purple hole appeared, growing bigger and bigger, until it exploded in size.
Then, figures started pouring out of it.
"Stay together and don't move!" Eraserhead yelled.
"Thirteen, protect the students!" All Might ordered.
"Wait, has the training started already?" Kirshim asked. "I thought we were rescuing people."
"STAY BACK!" Eraserhead braked, as he put on his goggles. "This is real. Those are Villains."
Ochako's breath stilled, as she looked down toward the Villains that had invaded UA. There were around thirteen of them, by her count, and they all looked intimidating as hell.
One of them was a dude wearing a long, black leather jacket, with a bunch of hands covering his entire body, including his face. She really hoped they were fake.
The weird black portal that brought all of the Villains here suddenly opened its big yellow eyes, and she realized at that moment that the warp gate was also a Villain.
Another one was a woman with short hair, which came in two colors, pink and indigo. Not only that, but she was wearing a long purple dress. She looked oddly familiar.
Two of the Villains were wearing parkas, those long jackets used for the extreme cold. One of them was colored red, while the other one was bright blue, both covering the Villains' faces.
There was also another woman, with black hair in a ponytail, a black facemask, and another long, black leather jacket. The only non-black article of clothing was her white shirt.
Yet another person was wearing a mask, this one covering their entire face, while also sporting a top hat, while wearing an orange shirt and black vest, along with a yellow overcoat.
There was also a blonde girl, one who seems to be around Ochako's age, who was wearing a black-and-red school uniform, with an odd piece of support gear on her face.
There were also three other goons, who were all wearing similar-looking masks, those that made Ochako think, "plague doctor." One of them was a big man with orange hair, another was a blond man with a sword in his hand, and the third had greasy-looking hair, and an odd piece of support gear on his back, which wrapped around the fur jacket he was wearing.
One of the more scary-looking ones, however, was the hulking black mass of muscles. The Villain had a beak-like mouth with sharp teeth, and their brain was exposed. They looked like something straight out of a goddamn horror movie, in Ochako's opinion.
But the most intimidating-looking one was the Villain that came in last.
They were tall, taller than Ochako, wearing a white shirt with a suit, but no tie. However, the most eye-grabbing part about them was the fact they were wearing a mask. A skull-like mask with angular tubes at the top, and a wide, collar-like system all around their neck, with additional pipes connecting in the front and in the back. She couldn't even see their face.
For some reason, Ochako was scared by that Villain, most of all.
Author's Note: HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO ME!!!
Yes, that's right! The day this gets published is my birthday! Yay for me! Oh, and, a bunch of Villains have decided to pounce on Uraraka and friends, I guess that happened, too. But anyways, time for me to read my presents – I mean, the comments!
Knightmare Lord: Yeah, Kodai is keeping a lot of secrets. If I were you, I'd keep an eye out on her, the people she interacts with, and all of her actions.
Cherry314: I didn't think of the WWE theme during the previous chapter. It had more horror movie vibes to me, I guess. But you do you, I'm not gonna stop you.
EmilMobile: I'm glad to see that I've written Shinso in a way people like. And as for the tea party Eri had with her dad, that was actually a last-minute addition that I added to round out the pages. Also, apologies, but none of the other Battle Trials were as interesting as the first one, hence why I sorta skipped them. Though, I hope you did enjoy that cliffhanger! Hope you like what's coming up next!
TheJowlTN1125: Oh, Uraraka is about to have her entire world turned upside down. She may be blazing through her classes, but her nemesis has decided to crash the party, and we all know that this guy is a particular brand of genius. Though, I am glad you enjoyed this so much that you decided to stick around! Hope you like what comes next!
And now, for the last bit of shilling…
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz . You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and I'll see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 8: The League of Villains
Summary:
A group of Villains has infiltrated the USJ, and the Hero students have been scattered across the facility! Todoroki, Kaminari and Asui are dealing with the freezing waters of the Shipwreck Zone, Shinso has been separated from Kodai at the Landslide Zone, and Uraraka... has now been left alone with the leader of the League of Villains, All For One himself.
Chapter Text
Chapter 8: The League of Villains
"Excellent," the shadowy Villain said. "All Might is here, as well."
"So, you scumbags used the press as a cover and sneaked onto the campus," Aizawa hissed.
"All right," the Villain covered with dismembered hands said. "You all know your parts."
As Aizawa unfurled his scarf and the majority of the Villains left for the surrounding zones, Kirishima was still in disbelief. "What? Real Villains? No way! How'd they get in?"
"Yeah, Thirteen, why aren't the alarms going off?" Yaoyorozu asked.
"Good question," the Hero answered. "I'm not sure…"
"Is the entire campus under attack, or is this their only target? If the alarm sensor isn't being triggered, then one of these Villains must have a Quirk that's masking their presence here," Todoroki analyzed. "They carefully chose this isolated facility as an entry point at a time when a class was being taught. They're fools for trespassing here, but they've thought this out. Whatever their plan, they must have a concrete objective in mind. But what is it?"
"Thirteen, get them out of here, and alert the main campus," All Might said, no longer smiling.
"Actually, if they've got the ability to block our sensors, then they might be jamming our regular communications, too," Aizawa said. "Kaminari, try using your Quirk to contact the school."
"Yes, sir," the electric blond nodded, and did as he was told.
"We'll leave it to you, Thirteen," All Might said. Before anyone could respond –
FWOOSH!
Both Eraserhead and All Might had launched themselves from the stairs, and charged towards the Villains. All Might was rearing for a smash towards the main group, when –
"Nomu."
BOOOM!
The shockwave could be felt even by the students, but when the dust cleared…
"Huh? No effect?"
The big black Villain was standing right in front of All Might, completely unfazed. It roared at him, and tried to grab him, but the Symbol of Peace dodged, before punching him again.
POW!
POW!
POW!
"SKREEE!!!"
"Doesn't even matter where I punch you, does it?" All Might grumbled.
Meanwhile, Eraserhead was having problems of his own right away.
SHINK!
Dodging a blade-like needle tethered to some string, Eraserhead tried to fight two Villains in one-on-one combat. Problem was, they were both experts in Quirkless combat.
"Hi, Eraserhead!" the blonde girl smiled. "Nice to meet you! I'm Carmilla!"
"Wait, a minute, I know you!" Eraserhead realized. "You're Himiko Toga!"
"The one and only! And my friend over here is Tomura Shigaraki!"
Her friend said nothing as he charged Eraserhead, reaching his fingers towards the Underground Hero to try and grab him. Not a good sign.
"We have to go!" Iida yelled, as everyone else followed.
Thirteen, along with the twenty other students ran back the way they came, but before they could make it to the exit, something dark and purple appeared in front of them.
"There is no escape for you!" the living shadow announced.
The students looked up at those yellow eyes in fear.
"It's a pleasure to meet you. I am Kurogiri, of the League of Villains," the Villain, now identified as Kurogiri said. "I know it's impolite, but we decided to invite ourselves into this haven of justice to say hello. And besides, isn't this a fitting place for All Might to be humiliated?"
As Kurogiri kept monologuing, something about his duties, she was half-listening, Thirteen opened up one of her fingers to use her Quirk, but before she had the chance –
""HAAAA!!!""
Bakugou and Kirishima launched themselves towards the mist Villain.
BOOM!
As the smoke from Bakugou's explosion cleared, Kirishima smiled, "Did you really think we were just gonna stand around and let you tear this place to shreds?"
"You live up to your school's reputation."
"Uh-oh," the redhead gasped.
As the black smoke reassembled itself, Kurogiri kept talking, staring at them with those yellow eyes. "But you should be more careful children, otherwise, someone might get hurt."
"You two, get out of the way right now!" Thirteen yelled.
"I'll scatter you across this facility, to meet my comrades, and your defeat!"
In an instant, black smoke escaped from the Villain, engulfing each and every one of the students, sending them to different areas within the Unforeseen Simulation Joint.
The last thing Ochako saw was black.
Toshinori Yagi was panicking.
He had spent the majority of his morning commute helping the good people of Japan, taking down Villains, stipping hostage situations, rescuing cats, all that kind of stuff.
But because of that, he had pretty much eaten through two entire hours of One For All, meaning that he only had enough time to be in his "Hero form" for about an hour. Okay, not a problem.
If he conserved his energy and everything went alright in the USJ for training today, he would be able to stay in his Hero form, teach the kids, and none would be the wiser.
But the second these Villains showed up, shit went sideways instantly.
Contrary to what Gran Torino said, Toshinori wasn't stupid. Okay, he wasn't that stupid. He needed to be at least decent at analysis if he ever wanted to take down some heavy-hitters.
Sometimes, you can't brute force your way through all of life's problems.
And speaking of analysis, All Might was seriously doubting everything that happened today was a coincidence. First, all the incidents that happened around town? Sure, maybe they were all random, the fact of the matter was that they ate through his time limit.
Second, this "Nomu" thing. He kept hitting it and hitting it, but it didn't seem to have any effect. Almost as if they brought this Villain along to make sure to keep him occupied. Sure, that might have also been unrelated, maybe he was the target the whole time, but…
There was one thing that was bugging him. Lots of incidents to tire him out, coupled with a Villain that he's being forced to go all-out on. Why? Why go through all that trouble?
And then it clicked for him.
This thing was trying to get him to power down.
Those incidents ate away at his time, sure, but for two hours, and only two hours. Leaving one hour for him to teach. If it was any more, he would have been forced to remain in the teacher's lounge. That meant that the Villains could have orchestrated those earlier crimes to make sure he couldn't go all out at the USJ, and Nomu was brought here to keep him occupied.
But that made the Symbol of Peace shudder at one fact.
These Villains somehow knew about my time limit.
The first thing Denki Kaminari saw was water.
Specifically, it was rushing towards his face as he fell.
"WAAAAAA–"
SPLASH!
As he swam to the surface for air, his mind was going a hundred miles an hour. The Villains came specifically for All Might, and they managed to teleport him to a different part of the facility.
But the real question was this: Where was everybody else?
GRAB!
The electric boy panicked as he felt something wrap around his waist, screaming underwater. But as he looked down, he saw that it was… Asui's tongue?
In fact, she could see the frog girl carrying her and… Todoroki?
SNAP!
In a flash, Asui used her legs to swim through the water, launching herself like a rocket, and dragging Denki along with her. Thankfully, it wasn't fast enough for whiplash to happen.
BAM!
"Oww…" the blond groaned, as he was dumped on a large ship.
As she dumped Todoroki on the ship as well, Denki said, "You saved my life, Asui."
"I told you all, call me Tsu!" As she climbed up the ship and joined the others, she said, "This is starting to turn out to be a terrible day of class…"
"Yeah," Denki agreed. "I keep thinking about what that Villain said."
"They knew our whole schedule and who would be here," Todoroki said, surprising the other two at the fact that he was conscious. "They must have gotten into the school files while we were all stuck in the cafeteria and the teachers were busy trying to get the media off school grounds. That means they've been waiting for the perfect time to attack."
KRRAKK…
All three students' breaths hitched, as they looked over the side of the ship to see that the water in the Shipwreck Zone was turning into… ice? What the fuck? Denki thought.
"Uh, Todoroki, that's not you, is it?" Asui asked.
"I can only create ice, not turn water into it," the two-toned boy said.
BOOM!
In an instant, the ice was launched into the air, and began spinning all over the ship, and at the heart of the ice storm… were two Villains, floating on top of platforms made of ice.
Denki had seen them along with the rest of the Villains. They were the ones wearing the parkas, the red and blue ones. He couldn't even make out their faces underneath the hoods.
Then, the red one spoke.
"Shoto Todoroki," he said. "Why won't you use your fire?"
What…?
"Shoji, got anything?" Iida asked his multi-armed classmate.
"They've been scattered across the facility, but our classmates are still here."
"What do we do now?" Sero asked, as he, and his remaining classmates stared the Villain down. "The guy's not affected by physical attacks, and can apparently teleport stuff?"
Thirteen was quiet for a moment, before saying, "Class Rep, I have a job for you."
"Huh?" Iida looked towards the Space Hero.
"Run to the school and tell the faculty what's going on here. The alarms aren't sounding, and our phones and radios are useless right now. We need you to run and get help."
"But… it would be disgraceful for me to leave you all behind –"
"Go Iida," Sato said, revving up for a fight. "There are a lot of alarms outside. Right?"
"Use your Quirk to save others! Be a real Hero!" Thirteen urged Iida.
As Iida began to fire up his engines, Kurogiri taunted them. "Even if this is your only option. Are you really foolish enough to strategize in front of your enemy?!"
"It won't matter when I'm done with you! BLACK HOLE!!!"
"Iida, get out of here!" Sato yelled to the bespectacled boy. "Go! Now!"
FWOOSH!
As Kurogiri was distracted by Thirteen, Iida dashed away and headed toward the exit, as fast as his engines could carry him. Reaching the door, he pulled the hinges open, and he could feel the rays of the sun hitting his face. Getting out of the door, he ran, and ran…
"ENGINE… BOOOOOST!!!"
…as fast as he could towards the main campus.
"Ugh…" Hitoshi groaned, getting up. "Kodai, you good?"
"Mm," the black-haired girl nodded.
"Where the hell are we?" the purple-haired teen asked.
"Landslide Zone," Kodai said.
"All right, let me think," he said, rubbing his temples. "The best thing we can do right now is get out of the Landslide Zone and meet up with the others back at the exit."
"Agreed."
"All right," Shinso said, pulling out his staff. "Let's get the fuck out of here."
The two of them kept walking around the Landslide Zone, keeping quiet in order to hear anything troublesome. But the thing is… there was nothing.
It was quiet. Too quiet.
"Kodai, do you hear anything at all?" Hitoshi asked.
No response.
"Kodai?" The purple-haired boy turned around to find… nothing.
She just vanished… from thin air.
"KODAI? KODAI, WHERE ARE YOU?!" he yelled, but no one replied.
Then, he heard them. Footsteps.
Turning around, Hitoshi saw one of the Villains. He was a magician-looking guy, one with a white mask with some black pattern, while also sporting a top hat with a feather in it, and to top it all off, wearing an orange shirt and black vest, along with a yellow overcoat.
"Who are you? Did you do something to Kodai?"
No response.
Does he know my Quirk or something? Shinso thought to himself.
Changing strategies, he asked, "You don't look like a Villain to me. More like a clown."
The masked man simply remained quiet, as he pulled out a card and flicked it towards Hitoshi. Picking it up, the purple-haired boy saw it read, "Mr. Compress: Villainy, Thievery, and Magic."
"A business card? Really?"
The Villain kept quiet as he simply changed his posture. He lifted up two of his fishnets, and his hips twisted, getting into a sort of fighting position. Hitoshi recognized what this was.
The weird magic man was challenging him to a bout of fisticuffs.
"Fine," he growled. "But once I'm done kicking your ass, you tell me where Kodai is."
Little did Hitoshi Shinso know, he was in for the ass-whooping of a lifetime.
Up in the Mountain Zone, Momo Yaoyorozu and Kyoka Jiro were having some difficulties.
Specifically, they were dealing with two of the plague mask-wearing goons, the League members who referred to themselves as "Larceny" and "Punch Drunk."
Larceny was the one in the blue coat and pants, which reminded Momo of an 1800's nobleman, but he was also wearing a mask that just screamed "Word War I aesthetic" on his face, exposing only his blond hair. And to top it all off, he was also armed with a katana. Wonderful.
Punch Drunk, meanwhile, looked like a feral animal. If it wasn't for the fact he was wearing a fur coat and his mask looked like what Kyoka assumed was Mad Max cosplay, his clothes would give him a bit of a pirate aesthetic, but other than that, fairly normal. Well, that would be the case, if it wasn't for the fact he had support gear that gave him mechanized wings on his back.
What the goddamn hell?
"Oi, Setsuno!" Punch Drunk shouted. "Is this th' time we use our secret identities?"
"Dude, what the hell?!" Larceny yelled back. "Stay in character, you drunk idiot!"
"Right, right! Sorry, ma bad!" the Villain said, downing another beer bottle. "Hic!"
"These two can't be serious," Momo deadpanned to herself, as she created a staff from her leg to arm herself, and a machete for Kyoka. Still, it's to our advantage…
"You got a plan, Yaomomo?" Kyoka asked, grabbing the machete.
"Okay, just follow my lead and – Huh?!"
Before Momo could finish her sentence, the staff she created came flying out of her hand and into Larceny's hand. "Sorry, kids," he said. "But we can't let you fight us at this time."
"Oh, yeah, why not?" the purple-haired girl asked, hoping to distract them.
"Hmm… Punch Drunk."
"Yeah, yeah, on it," the other masked-wearing goon said. "Hic!"
Before either of the two girls could react, Momo could feel her equilibrium falter. Her vision became distorted, twisted, as she tumbled down to her knees.
"Momo!" Kyoka yelled, but before she could attack the two Villains –
WHAM!
…she was hit in the side by the drunk Villain, who used his support gear to fly at her. Sensing a loss of balance herself, along with a distortion in her vision, she fell.
"All right, that's much better," Larceny said.
"Huuuh…?" was all Kyoka could slur out.
"We weren't gonna let you attack us while we were doing the whole "evil monologue" thing," the blond Villain explained. "You kids may be talented, but that sort of thing won't work on those with experience. Hell, I'm pretty sure only F-Ranks would fall for something like that."
"But since you asked, I might as well tell you," Larceny continued. "We're not gonna kill you. Hell, we're not even gonna hurt you. Our orders were to bring the two of you to the main plaza. The boss said something about watching All Might be beaten, or something."
"Heh, yeah, the boss' very secretive like tha'," Punch Drunk nodded.
"All right, you grab the one in the black jacket," Larceny said, pointing to Kyoka. "She's lighter, so you can probably fly her to the plaza. I'll fireman carry the black-haired one."
"Sure thing, hic!"
"Alright, upsy-daisy, sorry about that!" Momo could feel herself getting picked up and carried on the man's back, despite the fact that the other's Quirk was still in effect. She felt sick in her stomach. She lost to a few Villains in an instant, without even getting a chance to plan.
Some recommendation student she turned out to be.
If Kurogiri could smile, he would be doing that right about now.
The improvised plan worked. The little brother of Ingenium had left the building, meaning that if everything else went according to plan, he'd be back with the teachers soon enough.
Sure, the original plan didn't survive first contact, but he was good at improvising. The original plan was to keep the students within the USJ to have them watch All Might's fall, but he knew they wouldn't give up on trying to escape the second that Thirteen brought it up.
So, he had to make do with the situation at hand.
Letting one of them slip away to come back with reinforcements might sound bad on paper, but that would only be a problem if said reinforcements ever had a chance to attack first.
But that was a problem for future Kurogiri.
Right now, he had to deal with Thirteen.
"Ahh… Black Hole…" he said, turning back to the Hero. "The Quirk that sucks up matter and turns it into dust. Such an astounding power… However, you're a Rescue Hero, skilled at saving people from disasters. Which means that you have little battlefield awareness."
Quietly opening up a small portal behind her, Kurogiri made sure that it turned the Hero's Quirk against her, destroying the back of her suit, and wounding her in the process.
"I'm sorry… he got me…" she whispered, before passing out.
"THIRTEEN!" the pink one screamed. Understandable, but Thirteen would live. Chances are, the pain she felt was what caused her to pass out, not the injury itself. Not that they needed to know that. No, for now, he needed to make sure none of them moved.
"Now that I have your attention, here's what's going to happen, children…"
"All right, let's hurry up and find the rest of our class," the stupid redhead said. "If we're still in the USJ, then everyone else is, too. We gotta make sure they're safe, especially since we screwed things up for them when we got in the way earlier..."
Katsuki simply stared at the guy as he kept throwing his little pity party. "If Thirteen was able to suck up that Villain, then we never would have been separated like that! We have to find them!"
"You wanna track everyone down, have fun," Katuski said to the red-haired loser, Kiri-something. "But I'm gonna destroy that warping bastard."
"Huh?! Our physical attacks didn't hurt that guy! Come on, don't be an idiot, man!"
"SHUT UP!" Katuski barked. "I'm gonna take him down because he's their way in and out! If I cut off their escape route, they'll be stuck here! We'll just have to figure out his weakness!"
As the two of them left the crumbling building, Katsuki hissed, "Go find the others if you want to."
Looking around, Katsuki could see that they were in the Collapse Zone. The buildings all around them looked like they came from an earthquake disaster, and the –
"Aha! There you are!"
Katsuki looked away from the red-haired idiot to find… a long-haired idiot.
He was wearing some kind of black mask that was covering his face, with some weird gauntlets on his wrists and fists. But other than that, aside from his white shirt and black pants, the only thing of note was the light-blue tunic that was covering his two belts.
But despite that, Katsuki knew that wasn't some low-level thug.
"Call me the Rapper!" the Villain smiled. "So, which one of you is the strongest?"
"This is bad, this is very bad," Tokoyami said.
Mashirao had to agree. The two of them were trapped in the Fire Zone. Not only that, but it turned out the light scared Tokoymai's Dark Shadow, effectively making him Quirkless.
That wouldn't be so bad if they were the only ones here.
However, they weren't.
In front of them was one of the Villains. She was a woman black hair in a ponytail, a black facemask, and another long, black leather jacket. Her blue eyes could be seen through the fires.
But the worst part about her was her Quirk.
She had blue flames coming out of her hands.
"Hello, children," she said, her voice sounding sweet. "I'm Dabi, of the League of Villains."
Yui breathed in and out. She wasn't scared. Far from it.
Quickly hiding behind a few rocks, she pulled out something tiny from her pocket. Given the size and shape, someone could easily mistake it for a Starburst candy. Using her Quirk, however, the tiny something grew… into a whole new set of folded clothes and gear.
A suit that was a similar design to both her normal Hero costume and her father's outfit, alongside some gauntlets that were designed to cause some nice bit of damage, plus her modified hat, elbow joints, and boots that would hurt anyone who got too close.
But the favorite part of this costume was the mask.
A blank white mask, one would consider blank, if it wasn't for the two blue orbs where her eyes would be. Actually, she needed those orbs in order to see out of her mask. Honestly, she had no idea how her father could see with his mask, it literally had no eye holes!
But that matter would have to wait for another time.
Because now, a new player was entering the game.
Megethos had entered the battlefield.
Ochako grunted as she fell through the portal.
Looking around, she saw nothing but rocks, dirt, and –
"Hello, Ochako Uraraka."
Her breath hitched, as she looked up to the one addressing her.
It was him. The man in the suit. The man who wore a dark helmet, in the shape of a skull. Even now, she could hear his breath through the helmet. In and out. In and out.
Even now, she could feel death radiate off him.
"How do you know my name?" she cautiously asked.
"Oh, I did my research," he said, his voice smooth and elegant. "Your Quirk used to be called "Zero Gravity," before changing it "Gravity Manipulation," to you used to go to Nabu Middle School, your blood type is B, you were born on December 27th in the Mie Prefecture to –"
"STOP!" she demanded.
"Well, like I said, I did my research," he said. "But there is one more thing…"
"Huh?"
"I know for a fact that you're the newest wielder of One For All."
Ochako was silent in horror upon that realization. He knew. This Villain knew. This Villain knew about the secret power that was given to her by the Symbol of Peace himself.
She only had one question.
"Who… are you?"
She could hear the Villain chuckle before giving his answer.
"Oh, I'm just your brand-new nemesis… you can call me All For One."
Author's Note: Dun! Dun! Dun! All For One has met the newest wielder of One For All! How will these young Heroes survive? Find out during the next chapter!
But in all seriousness, I'm glad that the last chapter had so many comments! I had been waiting for it to get published to see all of these amazing responses! And now they're here, and I had a blast responding to each and every one of them!
Norisu Ninja: Of course I'm continuing this story! I have a backlog leading up all the way to the Sports Festival, and I'm gonna be writing new chapters all of winter break! Strap in for everything that is about to happen next! And as for Fuyumi… well… yeah…
DragonWhite04: Your theory is actually quite close. Yes, Kodai hates Bakugou for what he did, and forgotten? Who says that they never stayed in touch?
Knightmare Lord: Yep, All For One is here! Well, someone using his name, at least.
NotBurgerKing: Yeah, I guess I might have tipped my hand with that last chapter. Yes, Fuyumi is a Villain, and both Lady Nagant and Himiko Toga are already in the League. But as for an alliance between the Shie Hassaikai and the League? Yeah… not exactly.
EmilMobile: Thank you for the birthday acknowledgement! Also, yes, I know I'm evil thanks to that cliffhanger, but that's the only way I know that you guys are going to come back! But I hope this chapter was worth all the hype you gave it! Cheers!
Well, that's all for this week!
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz . You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and I'll see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 9: One For All and All For One
Summary:
Everyone has their own Villains to deal with. From a long-lost brother freezing Todoroki and his classmates, to Shigaraki and his team taunting Eraserhead, to All Might fighting that abomination called a Nomu, to Uraraka, having to deal with the one who claims to be responsible for One For All's creation. Let's hope that Iida can run to the the teachers and back to the USJ on time...
Chapter Text
Chapter 9: One For All and All For One
"All For One?" Ochako repeated the words.
All For One. A complete inversion of One For All. Whoever this person was, he claimed to be her nemesis, and that he knew about her second Quirk. But what exactly was All For One?
"Yes, that is my Villain name," the masked Villain said, "Unlike your Quirk, which allows you to theoretically give this single power to anyone, my Quirk allows me to take any Quirk straight from someone's body, effectively stealing them, and then either using them for myself, or even giving them to someone else. Considering my fascination with Quirks, I don't think I could have asked for a better one. One quirk for all people, and all Quirks for one person."
Ochako heard what this Villain said, and her mind went into overdrive. A Villain like that sounded seemingly unstoppable. Would All Might even be able to stop him?
"I guess you could say that the two of us are "strung together," heh."
"Your corpse may be strung on a tree if you don't GET OUT OF MY LINE OF SIGHT!!!"
Activating One For All, Ochako went straight for a punch, but –
"Stress, plus Strength Enhancer."
GRAB!
In an instant, All For One's left arm became this massive black… thing that grabbed Ochako's arm with ease. Her punch may have landed in the palm of the Villain's fist, but he didn't make any reaction to indicate that it hurt. "Now, that was just rude."
"Says the man who attacked the USJ with his Villains," she growled.
"It was necessary, to get to both All Might and you," the helmeted monster said. "Now, I suggest we talk things out and wait for our cues, rather than simply fight one another. Though, if you do wish to fight me, I must warn you beforehand, I have around one hundred and thirty Quirks currently stockpiled within me, while you haven't even fully mastered One For All yet."
Ochako remained still, as she mulled over her options. Even now, this prick was calm, in control. He was probably right that she couldn't fight him, not at her strength level. All she could do was sit down and listen to what he had to say, and hope that All Might prevailed.
"All right, you wanna talk?" she hissed. "Let's talk."
"Excellent."
The icy winds kept howling and howling, as the water below began to freeze.
Shoto didn't know what was going on with those two Villains. Were they set up by his father? No, not even Endeavor would stoop as low as to hire Villains to attack the school. But that still doesn't explain why they seem to know he refuses to use that bastard's power.
Who were they? Why did they want him to use the fire?
"Shoto Todoroki," the red one said again. "Why won't you use your fire?"
"SHUT UP!" Shoto shouted at the two of them.
"Dude, what's going on?!" Kaminari yelled. "What do these guys want with you?!"
"Shoto Todoroki," the blue one said. "Use your fire."
"NO! I REFUSE!" he shouted, as memories of his past flooded him.
"Please stop pushing him! He's only five years old!"
"Moronic woman… to hurt you at such an important time…"
"I can't raise him anymore… I wanna run away from this life…"
"He can take it! Get out of my way!"
"I REFUSE! I REFUSE TO USE HIS FLAMES!" Shoto shouted, as more and more frost formed over the boat, even going so far as to freeze the entire artificial lake solid.
"DUDE, STOP!" Kaminari shouted. "You're only giving them more ammunition!"
"It's true," the one in the light blue parka said. "My Quirk is the ability to manipulate ice. The more ice you give me, the stronger I become. The only way you can beat us –"
"NO!" Shoto screamed. "I WOULD RATHER DIE THAN USE HIS FLAMES!"
"Perhaps you're fine with that," the red one said. "But are they?"
"What…?" Kaminari asked, before he looked over to his classmate. "Wait, Tsu!"
"Ribbiiit…?" Asui slurred out, before she collapsed.
"Tsu? Hey, Tsu! Tsu, wake up!" Kamiari shouted, as he grabbed her and held her in a tight hug, in an effort to conserve their heat. "Come on, wake up! WAKE UP!!!"
"The amphibian girl had gone into hibernation," the blue-hooded Villain said. "And the electrical boy was completely submerged earlier. He'll catch hypothermia soon enough."
"What…?" Kaminari whispered, the tears on his cheeks solidifying.
"The only way you can save their lives is if you use your flames," the red one said.
"No…" Shoto said, his face turning feral. "NO! I REFUSE!"
"TODOROKI! TSU'S DYING! COME ON, MAN, HELP HER!!!" Kaminari cried out.
"NO! I REFUSE TO USE HIS FLAMES!!!"
"THEY ARE YOUR FLAMES, SHOTO TODOROKI!!!" the red hooded figure shouted. "YOUR FLAMES! THEY ARE NOT HIS! THEY ARE YOURS, AND NO ONE ELSE'S!"
And then, something inside Shoto Todoroki snapped.
A memory of something he had long forgotten…
"Yes, that's right. Children often do develop Quirks from their parents, or develop similar power sets. But the most important thing is that a Quirk is what you make of it! Regardless of your history, you decide how you use it! That's what I mean when I say, "I AM HERE!" Only you can decide to become a Hero, no one else! Take this to heart, kids! You got it!"
As a young Shoto watched All Might smile on the TV in amazement, his mother asked, "Honey… you still wanna be a Hero, don't you? Just remember… stay true to yourself."
First, it was a flicker.
And then… It was an inferno.
Hitoshi gritted his teeth as he kept fighting his opponent.
Hit, parry, dodge. Those three basic moves that Eraserhead taught him were what the purple-haired kid was doing right now to make sure to keep Mr. Compress at arm's length. Using his staff, he blocked the magician's cane, which he was using as a sword.
The tophat-wearing creep was fast alright, but it was clear that he wasn't a built fighter. He relied more on tricks and acrobatics to get the drop on his opponents. Despite that, the fact that Hitoshi was still new to close quarter combat meant that they were evenly matched.
One lacked strength but had experience, and the other had strength back lacked experience.
I could actually win this, Hitoshi thought to himself. If he managed to hold off this guy long enough for reinforcements to arrive, that meant he could be able to save Kodai –
WHAM!
Pain flared up on the back of Hitoshi's head, as he felt the sensation of something fast hitting him hard. And then, he saw a new figure within his peripheral vision.
A new player had entered the game.
WHAM!
POW!
BOOM!
"Oh, yeah! You're a really tricky one, aren't ya?!" the Villain snorted.
Katsuki clicked his tongue as he saw the masked bastard was still standing. Every time he tried to explode the bastard, he would activate his Quirk and send a barrage of fists towards the blond's direction. Both of them were close combatants, and they knew it.
At the moment, Katsuki was trying to use his acrobatics to dodge and wave around the big bastard, in hopes that he could blast him from the back. But this Rapper guy was clearly an experienced fighter. After seeing Katsuki use that trick once, he was ready for it.
Both he and Shitty Hair were trapped.
"You! Red hair!" The masked creep pointed towards Shitty Hair. "What's your Quirk?"
"Uhh… Hardening? I can make my whole body jagged and rock-like?"
"Great! I'm fighting you now!"
As All Might kept hitting that Nomu thing, Shouta was still busy.
As it turned out, both of these Villains he was dealing with were hand-to-hand experts, kind of like him. They weren't typical things who would over-rely on their Quirks, these two knew how to fight like actual Underground Heroes, and this was starting to annoy him.
The biggest problem was this "Tomura Shigaraki" guy (weird Villain name, but whatever). He seemed adamant about grabbing Eraserhead with his fingers, which meant that his Quirk was touch-based, and was most likely the culprit behind the gate's destruction from yesterday.
To make matters worse, Himiko Toga, or Carmilla, as she went now, had some sort of support gear that complimented her fighting style. Those needles of hers, aside from apparently sucking up his blood, were also heavy enough to be thrown like throwing knives.
That meant that she could basically either throw her knives at him for a bigger attack, or use her needles that, while smaller, would always come back to her. Wonderful.
The only thing that could make them worse was if they were rocket-guided.
Ugh, he didn't need to think about that right now. Dodging and weaving the two Villains, Shouta did everything in his power he could to avoid either getting dusted, or stabbed by these two psychos. Thankfully, as long as it was those two, he should be fine –
BOOM!
An explosion?! But from where?!
Shouta looked towards the blast. While it was technically in front of him, he could see the smoke plumes' direction, and following the line of sight… he saw her.
Floating in midair, near the wall of the USJ, and farther away than both Eraserhead and All Might, was a woman. She had short pink-and-purple hair in a dark dress with a serious expression, but what caught Shouta's attention the most was her right arm.
It was in the shape of a rifle.
Hitoshi didn't know what hit him.
Literally.
One minute, he was fighting the acrobatic asshole that called himself Mr. Compress, the next, someone hit him in the back of the head before they flipped over him.
WHAM!
"Ow! What the –?!" he hissed, as he looked up.
Landing next to the tophat-wearing Villain was the newcomer. A girl around his age, judging from the physique, wearing a white mask, but with blue glass around the eye area. Her suit, in terms of colors, was mostly a dark blue and yellow, as opposed to the guy's orange and black. Interestingly enough, she did have some gauntlet-armband hybrids with claws on her hands, as well as a vest jacket instead of the weird coat that Mr. Compress had.
It almost looked like a mix between Kodai's and Mr. Compress' costumes. Weird.
But the most outstanding thing about her costume were the razor-sharp metallic protrusions on her elbows and the baseball cap she was wearing. There were even two tiny spikes on her boots. Like, seriously, was she planning on goring someone with those blades? The hell?
"Ah, my lovely assistant, Megethos!" Mr. Compress said, this also being the first time Hitoshi ever heard something out of the guy. "Glad to see you have decided to join us!"
The masked girl remained silent, simply giving him a thumbs up.
"Hey, isn't that a little unfair?" Hitoshi asked, getting a little concerned.
As soon as he said that, Mr. Compress left. Seems like he still didn't trust the purple-haired boy enough to tell him that he was leaving for the sake of keeping things fair.
"I guess… you're my new opponent?"
"Megethos" nodded, as she got into a fighting position.
"Ugh… this is gonna suck," Hitoshi groaned.
"Don't worry," the female Villain, Dabi, said. "We're not interested in killing children."
"I don't believe you," Fumikage hissed, as Ojiro stayed behind him.
The situation was bad. With Fumikage being in the Fire Zone, he couldn't bring out Dark Shadow due to all of this intense light. Even if he could, his Quirk's size and range would be pitiful at that point, nothing more than a small shadowy bird on his shoulder.
To make matters worse, while Ojiro was an expert in hand-to-hand combat, that woman's flames were blue; clearly hotter than usual. If they even risked trying to fight her, one quick blast from those flames would be enough to reduce them to nothing but bone fragments.
The only thing they had going for them was the fact that the Villain in front of them clearly wasn't interested in a fight. If she was, she would have lit them alight a long time ago.
"What do you want with us?" Ojiro asked.
"Simple," the black-haired woman said. "We want you all to witness All Might's fall. Once the Nomu is done burning through his stamina, you will all watch the grand finale."
"You Villains murdering the Symbol of Peace?" Fumikage asked.
"No, no, no," Dabi said, shaking her head. "We're not going to kill him. In fact, we are not killing anyone. You have my word, no one is going to die here today. Now, shall we go?"
The raven-headed student mulled through his choices. Even if the Villain was telling the truth, could they really defeat All Might? No, they couldn't, right? Even if they went all-out, this was All Might they were talking about. He couldn't be beaten by anyone. He was unstoppable!
Looking towards the woman, he couldn't see much. Her nose and mouth were covered up by that black medical mask of hers. But her blue eyes, they didn't seem cold, but more… reassuring? Reasonable? As if the whole "evil Villain" thing she was doing was an act.
What was her, and the rest of the League's end goal. He had to know.
"Fine, you win," Fumikage said. "We'll go with you."
"Tokoyami, are you sure that this is a good idea?" Ojiro asked.
"We can't fight her," he said. "Our only option is to cooperate."
"Fine…" Ojiro said. "But I don't like this."
"You don't have to like it," Dabi said. "You just have to do it. Oh, and please don't try to escape while on our way there. While I won't kill you, you will end up with some painful burns."
"Alright, alright, we'll go!"
"Great!" Dabi said, her eyes conveying happiness. "To the main plaza!"
Tenya ran as fast as he could.
He still remembered everyone in the class who wasn't scattered, yelling at him to run for the exits, but he still felt like a coward for doing so. Regardless, he was on this path now, and there was no way to change it. All he could do now was reach the main campus and call for help.
Then, out in the distance, he spotted it. One of Ectoplasm's clones.
Skidding to a halt, he yelled, "ECTOPLASM-SENSEI!!!"
The Hero looked over to where the shouting was coming from to notice Tenya. "IIda, what's going on? The outdoor alarms at the USJ were set off suddenly –"
"THERE ARE VILLAINS ATTACKING THE USJ!!!" he shouted with all his voice. "ALL MIGHT IS HOLDING OFF ONE OF THEM, BUT HALF OF THE STUDENTS HAVE BEEN SCATTERED!!!"
"I'll contact Nedzu," the Hero said. "Iida –"
"I'll go back to help my classmates!"
"Wait, kid –"
FWOOSH!!!
It was too late. Tenya had already blasted off back towards the USJ.
He just hoped that everyone was fighting as best as they could.
"We are not here to kill you, or anyone," the shadowy Villain said.
Mina had a hard time believing that, given that she was currently holding Thirteen's body. Sure, the Pro Hero was still alive, but these injuries were still very serious, regardless.
"Yeah, then what the hell are you here for?!" Sero shouted.
"We are here to show you that All Might is not infallible," the Villain said. "He is old, and getting weaker, and if this society keeps acting like he's going to be around forever, then the world as you know it will collapse even harder when the No. 1 Hero eventually does bite it."
No one said anything, as the living warp gate continued to talk.
"So, here's the deal: Either you all come to the main plaza to witness the Symbol of Peace's defeat willingly, or I'm going to drag your beaten bodies there myself. What is your choice?"
F WOOOOOOM!!!
In an instant, a tornado of fire had appeared, engulfing the ship, and turning all the ice that had been created into steam. Kaminari could feel the effects of the cold leaving him as it was replaced by warmth, the white all around him replaced with a bright orange.
The two hooded figures looked at one another, and nodded, signaling that it was –
"YOU ARE NOT LEAVING!!!" Shoto shouted, as he sent a pillar of massive plumes of flames towards the figure in the red hood, knocking them off of their ice platform.
FWOOOOOOM!!!
"GAH!"
"TOUYA!" shouted the blue hooded figure.
Wait… Touya…?
Looking over the ship, Shoto looked down at the red figure, who had been caught by his partner, but their hood was still knocked off thanks to Shotot, to reveal… a face identical to Shoto's father. No, there were differences. The face was slimmer, younger, like a man in their twenties.
But the rest was the same. The same crimson hair color, the same icy blue eyes, and the same spiky hair that his father had. If it wasn't for the lack of white hair, this would be exactly what Shoto would have imagined his brother to look like, had he survived that fire. Wait…
"Todoroki! We have to go, NOW!"
Snapping out of his thoughts, Shoto looked behind him to see that Kaminari was grabbing his arm, and that Asui was now conscious. "Make an ice slide off the ship! We need to go!"
"Hurry, ribbit!" Asui said. "While they're still distracted!"
Shoto stared at them for a few seconds, before making his decision. "I… you're right. Let's make a break for the main plaza," he said, as he made an ice slide off of the ship."
As the three of them ran out of the freezing zone, Shoto looked back to see that the other Villain removed their hood, revealing white hair, and was now assisting "Touya."
For some reason, his supposed brother's lips were saying the word "Geten."
At this point, Shouta was more dodging than fighting.
BOOM!
These bastards were good. They had planned this attack perfectly. They brought two close quarter combatants to take him on, and they added a sniper in the mix to make sure that Shouta would stay put in the event that managed to beat Carmilla and Tomura Shigaraki.
BOOM!
Getting out of the way of another explosive shell, Shouta went over what he knew: The sniper shot regular bullets through her arm, but was also able to detonate them whenever she felt like it, given that not all of them blew up the moment of impact on the ground.
Most of them blew up whenever Shouta got too close to them.
It was now obvious to him that these bastards were trying to keep him boxed in, stuck in this small area of the USJ, unable to help his students for even All Might. If he tried to disengage his two opponents, the sniper would fire. If he tried to stop fighting, the two Villains would jump him.
All he could do was fight until he collapsed from exhaustion.
And to make matters worse, he was now juggling staying out of the line of fire and using his Quirk on both the hand man and the sniper. The problem was, they knew when their Quirks weren't being erased, so the other one would attack when they weren't the one getting their Quirk erased by Shouta. And as for Carmilla? She just fought Quirkless.
BOOM!
Shit, another round just went off next to Shouta, there was a small window for him to blink before the debris cleared and the attacks could resume. He could see this Shigaraki guy, the crazy amount of severed hands he was wearing for his costume gave him away.
Wait a minute, where's –?
BAM!
Feeling his legs giving away, Shouta looked to the side to see that Carmilla had knocked his legs right out from under him with a kick. Before he could even fall to the floor, Shigaraki was already on top of him, with the guy's left hand right on top of his chest.
"Ah, ah, ah, I wouldn't move if I were you, Eraserhead," the creep said, his red eyes staring at Shouta's. "See, my Quirk allows me to decay anything I touch, regardless of how many fingers I place on the body. Hell, with a tap of my pinky, you're as good as dust."
"So why aren't you killing me…?" Shouta asked. Not like he had many options.
"Two reasons," the Villain smiled underneath his hand mask. "The first is that you're Eraserhead. A legendary Underground Hero who lives up to their hype? You actually have my respect… and the second reason I'm not hurting you is that, if I did… well…"
"..."
"...it would make Eri-chan cry, wouldn't it?"
For a few seconds, Eraserhead was motionless.
They knew. They knew about Eri. They knew about his daughter. Which meant they also knew about his wife. They knew about his whole family, and they were using it against him.
"I'LL KILL YOU!" he shouted. "IF YOU LAY YOUR HANDS ON HER, I'LL KILL YOU!!!"
"Oh, calm down, Eraserhead, we are not going to hurt her, we don't do that," Shigaraki said. "And as long as you comply, you'll get to live to see your daughter another day."
Shouta remained silent for a moment, before asking, "What the fuck do you want?"
The way Tomura Shigaraki and Carmilla were smiling did not make him feel any better.
Sato, Sero, and Shoji all decided to fight.
They were all solemnly beaten.
Mina watched as this Kurogiri creep redirected each one of their attacks back to the other, sending Sato's sugar-powered punches towards Shoji's face, sending Shoji to fall through his portal, tackling Sero, and sending Sero's tape towards Sato's body, trapping him.
Aoyama, meanwhile, tried to blast the Villain, only to end up hitting Toru instead, when Kurogiri decided to warp her towards him and use the invisible girl as a human shield.
Mina would have been amazed at the aristary of it, if it wasn't also painful to watch.
"Now… is there anyone else?" the mass of living shadows asked.
Koda wasn't anywhere where he could summon animals to help him, which only left… Mina. She stared at the Villain, internally screaming at her body to move, to help, but…
…all she could see in front of her was that giant from so long ago.
That thing was terrifying, and yet she still rushed forward and helped her classmates. Why couldn't she do it now? She was Mina Ashido, the girl who could diffuse any situation!
Why can't I move?!
Was it because she was holding Thirteen? Was it because she saw five other people try and beat this Villain, and failed? Was this guy somehow even more powerful than the giant?!
Maybe… maybe she wasn't cut out for the Hero Course…
"No?" the smoke Villain said, snapping Mina out of her thoughts. "Good. Let us proceed."
Tenya ran as fast as he could back towards the USJ.
He hated how he had to leave his friends behind, but he had no choice. He was the fastest among them, he had to go get help. And that's exactly what he did.
Now, he was on his way back, faster than the teachers could keep up.
Friends… I'm coming… HELP US ON THE WAY!!!
"So, what is it that you want to talk about?" Ochako asked.
"Tell me, do you know One For All's origins?"
"I know that it's a Quirk that can be passed on from person to person, and that the more the power gets passed around, the stronger the power gets," she said.
"That's it?" All For One asked. "My, my, All Might taught you little…"
"What is that supposed to mean?" the brown-haired girl asked.
"Have you ever wondered how such a Quirk came into existence?"
Ochako slowly shook her head.
"Well… what if I told you it was the result of two Quirks merging together?" the Villain asked. "Two Quirks that were placed inside the same body? Say… the first wielder's body?"
"What? But people can't have more than one Quirk, except –"
Ochako stopped as she realized what he was saying. In front of her was a person capable of giving and taking Quirks. Theoretically, if he wanted to, he could give a person an extra Quirk… but that would mean that the Quirk that belonged to All Might, the Symbol of Peace…
…originated from a Villain. From the Villain in front of her. From All For One.
"Finally figured it out, didn't you, Ochako Uraraka?"
Author's Note: Merry Christmas! And Happy Hanukkah! And Kwanza, Yule, New Year, whatever holidays you guys are celebrating, I'm more than happy to cheer for them!
Anyways, I'm just here to let you know that I won't be taking any breaks during the holidays! That's right! I'm gonna still be posting! That's my gift to you! So, please, keep those comments coming, so I can fill out the end of my chapters! Speaking of…
Norisu Ninja: Yeah, the USJ attack is way more competent this time. Also, the idea of having Yui reveal herself as Megethos was brought on from an empty space on the paper and impatience on my part. Also, Larceny and Punch Drunk aren't OCs, they're former Shir Hassaikia goons. In fact, everyone in the League is a canon character, it's just that a few things about them have changed, whether that would be Quirk or otherwise. Trust me, it'll make sense in the future. And as for if Izuku will take centerstage in the future? Oh, he'll show up, just not as a protagonist. Also, I saw the TV Tropes page you made for my last work, and loved it! Hope you enjoy the rest of the story!
Knightmare Lord: Part of the Shie Hassaikai are with the League, yes, but not Overhaul. That guy has decided to join a different group, and will show up in the future…
VinHD15: I actually watched the music video. It was… meh, to be honest.
EmilMobile: Glad you're back! Hope this ride was worth the wait!
guest c: Ah, I see that you and "guest :D" are the same person, so I'm just gonna do both of your previous comments together. For starters, yes, I responded! I always do! Akatani Mikumo won't make an entrance for a bit, but trust me, he's gonna be popping up soon, and quite often. Also, while I could have Kodai make a bunch of bugs bigger to scare Present Mic during the Final Exams, I have a different idea that will leave an even bigger impact, but who knows? Maybe I will do both ideas, just for the funsies. And as for the legal status of dear old Mikumo… I'll leave that one to your imagination.
And now, for the last bit of shilling…
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz . You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and enjoy your holidays!
- Ernalore
Chapter 10: End of the Nightmare
Summary:
The USJ has come to its conclusion! From Shinso and Kirishima being seriously hurt, to All Might getting his second-biggest secret exposed by the Villains to the whole class, only then to have All For One calling out Ochako as the newest wielder of One For All, the only way this could have been a bigger disaster was if someone died! How will everyone get through this...?
Chapter Text
Chapter 10: End of the Nightmare
Emi sighed a breath of relief as she looked over at the clock. The period would be over soon. She just had to wrap up this lesson. "And so, in conclusion, the main –"
SLAM!
The green-haired woman looked over to see that her door was slammed open by Nemuri, whose face was painted with concern. "What's going on?" Emi asked.
"The USJ, it's under attack by Villains," Nemuri said.
Emi's heart dropped as she thought of one person.
Shouta.
My power's declining even faster… Toshinori thought to himself. Even so, I have to stop these Villains… because I am… THE WORLD'S SYMBOL OF PEACE!!!
BOOM!
Blasting ahead, he matched Nomu's punch with his own, creating a shockwave around them. Punch after punch, the two of them traded blows, so fast, normal eyes couldn't see them.
POW! POW! POW! POW!
There's gotta be a limit to what this guy can take!
POW!
"GRRAH!" All Might grunted, as the monstrosity punched him in his old wound. Still, he did not relent, as he kept punching, and punching, until he found the Villain's limit.
Slowly but surely, he saw that his punches were beginning to affect the creature, as it began losing rounds against him. It's working! But I need more! I have to go over my limit!
"RAAAH!!!"
BLAM!
Going over 100% of his power, he successfully sent Nomu flying back towards the pavement. But before the big bastard could get back up, Toshinori already launched himself towards the big guy, kicking the creature square in its tooth beak, and shouting, "A REAL HERO WILL ALWAYS FIND A WAY FOR JUSTICE TO BE SERVED!!!"
Grabbing its arm, he sent it flying back down into the pavement, before falling himself, and shouting, "GO BEYOND!!! PLUUUUUS… UUUUULTRA!!!"
BOOM!
In that one instant, All Might put everything into his punch, hit the Villain square in the abdomen, and then sent the creature flying, string th through the ceiling of the USJ.
KRAAASH!!!
Ochako could feel her stomach flipping over this revelation.
The Villain in front of her created One For All.
But why? And when? Why would a Villain create such a Quirk, much less pass it down to a Hero? And All Might said he was given that power from someone else, which would mean that the Villain in front of her would have to be older than All Might, at least!
KRAAASH!!!
"What was that?!" Ochako shouted, snapping out of her thoughts.
Looking up, she saw that there was now a crater on the ceiling of the USJ.
"Ah, it seems that my Nomu has been launched straight out of the facility," All For One said, standing up. "The Doctor is going to be quite mad at me for losing Nomu. Ah, well…"
"Aha! So, that means you've failed, right?!" she asked, hoping this was over.
"On the contrary," the masked Villain said. "Now that Nomu has sufficiently weakened All Might, it's time for me to go in and deal the final blow. Come along now, One For All."
"No!" Ochako shouted. "I'm not going to let you hurt him –"
GRAB!
Ochako could feel one of All For One's hands wrapped around her neck, not hard enough to choke her, but tight enough to keep her from moving around.
"You're coming, whether you want to or not. It's time for All Might to face… reality."
KRAAASH!!!
Kurogiri watched as the Nomu was sent launching through the air and into the ceiling, and straight into the great outdoors. Good. That meant All Might was all tired now.
Waiting a few more seconds, Kurogiri watched as the door opened, and –
"Everyone! I'be returned!" the boy with the engine legs shouted. "Help is on the way…"
Before he could continue, however, he looked down to see the injured Thirteen and the students who weren't moving. "Perfect, you're here, too," Kurogiri said. "And without any backup."
"The teachers are on their way," the bespectacled boy said. "They'll stop you."
"Oh, I believe you," Kurogiri said. "However, you foolishly rushed in ahead of them to try and help your comrades? Isn't that right? No matter, we need you, too."
"What? For what purpose?"
"To witness history," Kurogiri said. "Now, join your fellow classmates. We depart for the central plaza of the USJ immediately. Don't struggle, or Thirteen shall suffer even more."
All Hitoshi could feel were bruises.
For the last ten minutes, he was being toyed around with by that masked bitch. Oh, sure, Mr. Compress also played dirty, but the most that asshole did was dodge and weave, with the occasional smack of his cane to the leg or an exploding marble full of pocket sand to the eyes.
Megethos was a completely different monster.
She would use her blades to create light cuts all over the purple-haired boy's body, only to punch those same places later on with those metal gauntlets of hers, just to make the sting hurt even more. Add in those roundhouse kicks she was doing, and Hitoshi was screwed.
Her speed was on a whole other level. It was like being punched by an evil genderbent version of Eraserhead, only if you swapped out the scarf for blades, along with the color scheme.
Okay, bad analogy, but Hitoshi might have a concussion, so sue him.
KRAAASH!!!
Yep, he definitely had a concussion. How else could he explain that huge bird-brain Villain flying overhead at the speed of a rocket and getting smashed right out of the USJ?
"Ah, that appears to be our cue to leave," Mr. Compress said. "Megethos, let's go."
"Wait…" Hitoshi said, as he crawled towards the two Villains. "Kodai… give her back…"
The duo looked at the downed boy before nodding to one another. Then, Mr. Compress put down a marble, while Megethos dropped down a flashbang. Wait, flashbang –?!
BANG!
Hitoshi hissed in pain as he heard the ringing in his eardrums. To make matters worse, that thing was thrown point-blank at his face, so it would be a few minutes before his eyes were back to normal, worst case scenario. Best case, it would be under a minute.
Still hurt, though.
"Shinso… Shinso… HITOSHI!"
"Huh…?" he slurred out, as Hitoshi's eyes readjusted to see… "Kodai…?"
"What happened?" she asked, checking him over.
"Two Villains jumped us. One of them had a Quirk that compressed you into a marble, the other had a bunch of blades all over her body. The bitch got me real good," he groaned.
"You're going to be okay," Kodai said, as she gave him a lookover. "None of these cuts seem to have hit any arteries or anything serious. Recovery Girl will fix you right up. You'll be fine."
Getting up, he said, "Thanks for the reassurance, but I still feel like shit."
Kodai gave him a soft smile, and said, "Sorry I couldn't help."
"It's fine… I'll live… Anyways, we need to get out of here."
"Mm," she nodded, as she helped carry him. "Something's happening in the plaza."
Katsuki remained still as he watched someone else fight his battle for him.
For the last ten minutes or so, Shitty Hair – no, Kirishima – had been duking it out with that Rapper guy, but even he knew that it was an uphill battle.
That dude's punches were no joke. Every time they hit Kirishima's hardened body, it would crack, forcing the redhead to re-harden himself, which was starting to drain him.
"ALL RIGHT!" the Rapper shouted. "GIVE ME MORE!"
WHAM! WHAM! WHAM! WHAM!
This was wrong. Katsuki had to do something, or else Kirishima would be beaten to hell and back. But what? His explosions couldn't do jack squat to the guy, he needed something stronger… no, what Katsuki needed was something sharper, to take down this guy…
Wait… something sharper? That's it!
This was an insane theory, but he had no other choice. Making a circle with one of his hands, he created an explosion with his other, making it go through the hole. He could see the explosion become smaller, more concentrated, and soon enough, it headed straight for the Rapper –
BOOM!
"AH, DAMN! WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!" the Villain shouted, before looking towards Katsuki. "INTERFERING WITH A ONE-ON-ONE?! THAT'S SUPER UNMANLY!"
Oh, God, is this prick just an evil Kirishima?!
The Rapper readied his arm, ready to punch Katsuki, but before he could –
KRAAASH!!!
"Aww, dammit. That means our fight's over," the Rapper said, before he pointed towards Kirishima. "You, manly dude with the red hair. What's your name?"
The downed teenager said, "Eijiro… Kirishima…"
"Manly name! Rest assured, we'll fight again! But for now, we've gotta head to the plaza!" the Rapper said as he walked away. Turning back, he asked, "Aren't you coming?"
Katuski could only stare in confusion as he watched the masked Villain just up and leave. Picking up Kirishima, he asked, "Wait, where the fuck are you going?!"
"To watch the reason the League of Villains came here today."
KRAAASH!!!
Momo could see Kyoka wince as the explosion happened. The recommendation student couldn't exactly tell what had happened, but whatever it was, it was big and loud.
"Guess All Might defeated Nomu," Larceny muttered under his breath.
Nomu? Does he mean the big black Villain? Momo wondred.
"Aaaaand… we're here," Punch Drunk said, dropping Kyoka. "Hic!"
"Sorry for the rough trip, ladies," Larceny said, as he put down Momo next to Kyoka. "But we have arrived at the main plaza, and right on time to watch All Might be beaten."
"Enjoy the show! Hehehe!" Punch Drunk laughed, as he and Larceny left.
Kyoka groaned. "Ugh… Momo, do you feel any better?"
"My equilibrium is still shot," the raven-haired girl said. "But my eyesight is indeed getting better. From what I can tell, I can see All Might in the distance, saying something."
"I can hear him," the purple-haired girl said. "He's saying he's getting weaker.
Weaker. Weak. Me. Momo winced as she remembered how and Kyoka were bested by two bickering Villains. She grimaced. No. If she was going to let those two fools escape, then she was going to at least make them fight for their victory a little bit more.
Within her body, she began creating a weapon she was very familiar with how to use…
Shoto noticed that Asui was slowing down in her running, and he immediately scooped her up. "I think you're suffering from a minor temperature shock," he explained. "I'll stabilize you."
"Oh," the frog girl said. "Thank you, ribbit."
"Hey, guys, look!" Kaminari pointed. "It's Shinso and Kodai!"
"Hey, guys," Kodai said, as she carried a half-beate Shinso.
"Dude, you look like shit!" Kamiari yelped.
"I feel like shit," Shinso said. "Any of you heard that explosion?"
"Yeah, it came from over there," Asui said, pointing towards the main plaza.
"All right, then let's go over there," Shinso said.
"I really have gotten weaker," All Might chuckled. "Back in my prime, five hits would have been enough. But today, it took more than three hundred mighty blows to bring this guy down."
Unfortunately, while the students cheered, steam started to appear.
Time's up, All Might realized. Gotta end this fast.
Clap, clap, clap, clap.
Turning his head, All Might saw one of the Villains clapping, all while young Uraraka was just standing there, mortified. What was going on? Why wasn't his successor fighting back?
Why did she look so afraid?
"Well done, All Might," the Villain in a black mask said, as he slowly clapped his hands. "An excellent show. I suppose this is the part where we evil-doers surrender, and let justice prevail?"
However, All Might didn't move. He was too stunned, too afraid. Because…
I recognize that voice…
What was he doing here? Leading a small gang of criminals, invading the school, attacking the students, was that all his idea?! Why does he have young Uraraka?! Why, why, why, why –?!
The Symbol of Peace calmed down a bit. He couldn't move, couldn't show to the world his weakened self, much less his nemesis. And as far as he knew, All For One didn't know that young Uraraka was his successor. All he could do right now was bluff.
"Give it up, now," he growled. "Your plan has failed, the authorities are coming."
"Hmm… tell you what, All Might, if you manage to knock me over, we'll surrender. Come on, one little tap to the cheek," he said, pointing to his mask. "Or is it that… you can't do it?"
All Might's breath hitched, as the students watched in morbid curiosity.
"You can't, can you?" the Villain asked, the glee in his voice obvious. "From the distractions during your commute, to Nomu, you have spent your time limit for the day, haven't you?"
The students around them began whispering, wondering what the Villain meant. Scanning his eyes around, he saw that all twenty of the students were within All Might's line of sight, some of them even being held hostage by the Villains. What was their plan?
That's when it hit Toshinori.
Breaking into UA. The distractions earlier today. The Nomu itself. All of those things were to track him down when he had a class, and drain him of his time, all to expose him to his –
"Let's test that theory, shall we?" All For One asked, as he approached Toshinori when he was too busy freaking out in his own mind. Stretching out one finger, he placed it on his nose –
"Boop."
POOOOOF!!!
Steam erupted from the No. 1 Hero's body, covering the two of them, and then… he was visible.
"What the hell…?"
"Is that… All Might…?"
"No way…"
In front of them was no longer the giant of a man they called the Symbol of Peace, but instead, he was a skeleton, a husk of a person wearing a suit that was too big for him.
All For One did it. He exposed Toshinori's true form to the entire class.
But it wasn't over just yet.
GRAB!
"BEHOLD, CLASS 1-A!" the Villain shouted, as he held the skinny All Might in the air by the collar of his suit. "YOUR SYMBOL OF PEACE! Look at his sunken eyes! His shriveled face!"
Toshinori tried to pry the monster's arms off of his collar, but he couldn't. All he could do was watch as the horrific realization set in for all of his students. Denial, shock, grief, they were experiencing all of it at the hands of the Villains who were forcing them to watch.
SLAM!
"THIS IS WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU PLACE THE WEIGHT OF THE WORLD ON ONE MAN, NO MATTER HOW POWERFUL!" All For One shouted, as he slammed Toshinori into the concrete, before lifting him up again. "HE IS NO GOD! HE IS A MAN! A WEAK, FEEBLE MAN!"
Then, All For One was silent, before turning his skull-like helmet towards young Uraraka, pointing towards the girl, and saying, "You. One For All's newest wielder."
"No… please…" Toshinori begged, squirming. "Don't hurt her… please…"
"Don't worry, All Might, I'm not planning on killing your successor," he said, loud enough for all of Class 1-A to hear him. Then, he threw Toshinori, right into Uraraka's arms, sending them both back a few feet. "Make sure to not do things alone, otherwise you'll end up like your master."
Ochako looked back at All For One. "Wait… that's it?"
This was all? These Villains broke into her school, attacked her teachers and classmates, and beat up All Might, all just to tell her to not do things alone, and to rely on others?
"Yep. That's all I came here to do. LEAGUE OF VILLAINS, WE'RE LEAVING!"
"I don't think so."
The Villains, All For One and the members of Class 1-A all turned around to see that, up in the stairs, Nedzu had arrived, with over half of the Pro Hero staff of UA. Ochako could see Midnight, Present Mic, Cementoss, Vlad King, Snipe, Ectoplasm, Ms. Joke, and several others.
"Surrender, Villains," the white-furred mammal softly said. "You have trespassed on my property, attacked my students and staff, and worst of all, have made me a tad bit angry."
Most of the people near the area suddenly got chills. All except…
"Ohh, I'm so scared!" All For One sarcastically said, waving his hands around to exaggerate his "fear" in a comedic fashion. "What's a teeny little mouse going to do to us?"
Nedzu remained carefully blank for a few seconds, before saying, "Snipe, shoot him."
The cowboy-themed Hero nodded, and pulled out his pistol. "Yippee-ki-yay, mother–"
BANG!
"AAAAAAA–"
"""SNIPE!"""
Everyone looked in horror as they saw blood explode out of Snipe's shoulder, making him drop his gun. The purple-haired sniper dropped from her nest, and that's when all hell broke loose.
"TOUYA! GETEN! ICE WALL, NOW!" All For One shouted.
BOOOOM!
In an instant the two hooded Villains erected a giant wall of ice that separated the students from the newly-arrived teachers, while Ochako could hear Present Mic and Cementoss trying to destroy it from the other side. "Well, this has been fun. Kurogiri, time to go."
Ochako looked back to see All For One had ordered the smoke Villain to turn back into a warpgate, with all of the close-ranged Villains going through, as the sniper lady and the one with the blue fires guarded the ice wall from the approaching teachers.
"Hic! It's been fuuu–"
BANG!
"WHAT THE –?! MY WING!!!"
Ochako, and several of the other students, were shocked to see that Momo had made a shotgun and used it on the flying support gear of one of the Villains, sending him falling towards the earth. One of the other Villains yelled, "LEAVE IT BEHIND!"
"But my wings –"
"Hephaestus can make you new ones! We have to go!"
The mask-wearing Villain whimpered, before removing his artificial wings, and ran through the portal along with his comrades, leaving All For One as the only one left.
"Well, it's been a pleasure to finally meet you face-to-face, Ocahko Uraraka," All For One said, as the last of the Villains left behind him. "We'll be seeing more of each other soon enough."
She reached her hand out to try and stop him, shouting, "Hey, wait! STOP!"
"See you soon, One For All," he chuckled, and then, sank through the portal.
And just like that, the League of Villains was gone.
"YEEEAAAAAHHH!!!!!"
Even as Present Mic destroyed the ice wall, and even as the rest of the Pro Heroes checked up on her classmates, Ochako stood still, as she carried her teacher's beaten body.
Even with the most powerful Quirk in the world, Ochako Uraraka felt weak.
"Good, all the remaining students are accounted for," Naomasa Tsukauchi said, as he turned towards one of his subordinates. "Let's get these students to the main campus."
"Detective, what about our friends?" the invisible girl asked.
"Kirishima has several bruises, and a minor concussion. Sero and Shoji were also hit in the head during their fights, so we are making sure they don't have any serious injuries. But in terms of serious injuries, Asui and Todoroki, and possibly Kamiari had it the worst due to the possibility of shock they might have due to the sudden temperature changes. Oh, and Shinso has several cuts and bruises all over his body. Thankfully, they're all being treated right now."
"Um, sir, what about our teachers?" the pink-skinned one asked.
"There's no need to worry there. Despite some lacerations to the back, Thirteen is gonna make a full recovery. Snipe, while he may have had the worst injuries, will be able to use his arm again in the future. And even though All Might was slammed to the floor, he's a tough one. He isn't suffering any life-threatening injuries. They'll all be fine. Now, let's get you back to class."
He heard several kids saying "okay," before heading off to their bus.
Looking over to his second-in-command, Naomasa said, "Sansa, I'll leave this to you."
"Yes, sir," the cat-headed officer said, giving him a salute.
"Tsukauchi, sir!" one of the other officers yelled.
"Report."
"Someone thought to be involved in the attack was just apprehended in a wooded area nearby," the officer said. "He has no apparent injuries and seems to be complying with officer commands, for now. He hasn't said a word, though. We're not sure if he can speak."
"Hmm…" the detective thought to himself, before he saw the principal leaving the building with some Heroes. " Nedzu, I'd like to investigate every inch of this school just to be safe."
"Of course, please do!" Nedzu said. "You'll have full access to the campus! We definitely need your assistance on this matter! I don't care who makes a fuss, you have my blessing."
Naomasa nodded, and yelled, "Teams! Proceed as planned."
Ochako knew that All Might was going to be fine, Recovery Girl had said so. However, a small part of her couldn't help but look at the old man on the bed, and feel the tears leak.
He was out cold at the moment, but Ochako had to say this to him before she left.
"All Might… I'm sorry… I'm so, so, sorry…"
Shoto remained silent as he walked back to her home.
The police decided that today was too stressful for the students to properly give them accounts of what had happened, and decided to let them go home for the evening.
School was canceled tomorrow, allowing all of Class 1-A time to come into the station and give their testimonies, in order to help with the investigation concerning the attack, including the students who had to stay behind and be treated by Recovery Girl.
But Shoto didn't know what to think. Was his older brother truly alive? Was it just some Villain's trick? No, they were trying to conceal their faces, so it had to be an accident. Unless that was what they wanted him to think. But most importantly of all…
What would Endeavor think if he discovered any of this?
Walking through the front gate, Shoto unlocked the door to the house, and –
"SHOTO!!!"
…Fuyumi tackled him into a hug.
"I was so worried about you! The police called and said that there was a Villain attack at your school! Are you okay, you weren't hurt, were you? What about your friends, like that –?"
"I'm okay, sis, I'm okay," Shoto said. "The police called?"
"Yeah, they left a message telling me what happened. Not only that, but the media already got their hands on the story a while ago, they might have blown it out of proportion."
"I see," Shoto said. "Thanks… I'll… I think I need to relax for a bit."
"Okay," Fuyumi smiled at him. "I'll go start dinner."
Shoto nodded, and while his sister disappeared into the kitchen, Shoto went into the living room, plopped himself down in front of the couch, and turned on the TV.
"BREAKING NEWS! There has been an incident at the UA's Unforeseen Simulation Joint, where Hero Course students have been attacked by a gang of Villains. According to on-site journalists, the criminal forces called themselves the "League of Villains," and it's been covered that their leader managed to injure All Might. Out of the thirteen Villains present –"
Huh, that's weird, Shoto thought to himself. Fuyumi said that the news about the incident already broke out, so why are they calling it "breaking news" at this time?
Next to Shoto, the landline phone remained off. Which was odd, considering the fact that any voice messages left on the phone would have lit up on the landline's button,
Maybe Fuyumi already deleted the message? Shoto thought to himself.
As they made it back to the bar, Tenko removed the hands from his body. They may not have been the original ones he was given, but the plastic substitutes were still nice.
Looking over to the leader of the League, he asked, "How do you think it went?"
"I think it went well." Taking off his helmet, Izuku Midoriya smiled. "I think it really went well."
Author's Note: DUN, DUN, DUN! Didn't see that coming, did you?
Before we continue, I want to make an announcement: I have come bearing a gift in the form of a new weekly series, a collaboration between myself and my good friend, Infinite the Celestian. A crossover between Re: Zero, Dark Souls, and the Elder Souls V: Skyrim, that we have dubbed… the Elder Souls. The links are here, for both ( s/14313467/1/The-Elder-Souls ) and ArchiveofOurOwn ( /works/52723891/chapters/133355623 )! Now, the comments!
DragonWhite04: Yeah, surprise! Touya Todoroki isn't Dabi this time around! Also, is that all you realized in this chapter, because you kinda cut off, let me know!
Knightmare Lord: Probably the same reason Geten is part of the League now.
And now, for the last bit of shilling…
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz . You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and Happy New Year!
- Ernalore
Chapter 11: Secrets Revealed
Summary:
The aftermath of the attack on the USJ was hard on everyone; All Might had to explain to Class 1-A why he looked the way he did, and Ochako had to explain her relationship to the main Villain. And now, to make matters worse, the Sports Festival was on its way, and the ninth wielder of One For All was told by her mentor that it was integral for her to tell the world that she was here...
Chapter Text
Chapter 11: Secrets Revealed
RING! RING! RING!
Sorahiko Torino groaned when he heard his phone go off.
He may have been retired these days, but that didn't mean that the telemarketers could interrupt his sleep this early, dammit! Of all times, it had to be one in the afternoon…
Grabbing the landline, he growled, "I'm not interested in whatever yer sellin' –"
"Gran Torino, it's me!"
"Eh? Toshinori? What in the blazes are you –?"
"Please tell me you disposed of All For One's body!"
"Huh? What the hell are you talking about?!"
"All For One's body! When I was still unconscious from the surgeries, please tell me that you and Mirai burned it after I passed out from my injuries, I'm begging you!"
"What? There was no corpse when we found you!"
"What?! No, no no, no…"
"There was no corpse! Nighteye and I thought you blew the bastard to smithereens!"
"Oh, no…"
"What's going on, Toshinori?"
"He survived, sir. All For One survived."
Sorahiko could feel herself getting even older the second he heard that.
Mirai Sasaki, better known as Sir Nighteye, ran through the open entrance of UA.
This was a disaster of epic proportions. When the phone call came in from Gran Torino, he immediately thought the worst possible option, that his prediction came true.
It was actually something that was somehow worse.
All For One was alive. Toshinori never destroyed the bastard completely, he just assumed that he and Torino dealt with his body while he was under. And Mirai, the idiot he was, didn't ask Toshinori what happened to the body and instead WENT ALONG WITH HIS ASSUMPTIONS.
And now, six years later, they were paying the price.
Walking through UA's halls, his eyes fell upon the people he was looking for: Toshinori, Gran Torino, Principal Nedzu, and Detective Tsukauchi. Perfect.
"I take it that Recovery Girl won't be joining us?" he asked.
"She has her own matters to attend to," Nedzu said. "However, we will have a few of the UA faculty in attendance for this meeting. They've already been briefed on the existence of the legendary Quirk Bogeyman, but nothing regarding you-know-what."
"Understood," Mirai said.
"All right," Gran Torino huffed. "Let's get this over with."
Mirai couldn't agree more.
"Our investigators are trying to learn everything they can about the League of Villains. We've made some progress, but we can't find anything on Tomura Shigaraki, Kurogiri, Dabi, Megethos and the Icemen duo. We've searched our records for individuals within their age groups with the appropriate types of Quirks, but so far, we've come up empty. So either they're not citizens of Japan, or took extra steps to keep their identities hidden. Hard to find, either way."
Nedzu listened quietly as Tsukacuhi finished up the "official" police investigation. Sure, they may have been slightly helpful, but the truth was that politics could always get in the way.
Don't get him wrong, the police were an essential ally, especially Tsukauchi himself, but there was always pressure from the Hero Public Safety Commission to focus more on Heroes rather than the other emergency services. Hence, budget cuts and so-so investigations.
Both Nedzu and Tsukauchi knew that it was bullshit, but they had to play it safe. After all, it would only be a matter of time before the old bitch of a President either keeled over or was removed by some scandal, and when that happened, there was a good chance that someone who was more friendly to Nedzu's ideas would take her seat.
But for now, all they could do was suck it up, and make do with what they had.
"So, what you're really saying is we don't know anything," Vlad King grunted.
"We've gotta track them down," Snipe said, his shoulder still bandaged.
"There was only one Villain arrested in the aftermath of the USJ attack, that Nomu character," Tsukauchi continued. "So far, they haven't said a thing, much less talked, or even blinked."
"And with that out of the way, we should now focus on my part," Nedzu said, as he walked over to the whiteboard, and pulled up a PowerPoint slide. Most of the UA staff was already familiar with his little rivalry with the HPSC, so they were already expecting his own investigation.
"Thanks to the testimonies of both the teachers and the students who were at the USJ, I have been able to figure out a couple of the identities of the League of Villains, or at the very least, have a good guess for most of them," the white-furred mammal said.
"For the sniper that was distracting Eraserhead, and then shot at Snipe, given her description and how her Quirk would work…" Nedzu said, as he pulled up the first mugshot. "I can safely say that her real identity is Kaina Tsutsumi, the former Pro Hero, Lady Nagant."
The principal didn't say anything, but the way he saw Eraserhaead's eyes slightly widen at the photograph was more than enough for Nedzu to confirm his little theory.
"Isn't she the one that was locked up in Tartarus for killing another Pro?" Midnight asked.
"As far as we know in terms of official statements, yes," Nedzu said. "The HPSC has a tendency to cover things up, and this could be no exception. However, the end result was the same: She was locked up in Tartarus, and was said to have died there nearly eleven years ago."
"Then explain the dead woman shooting at my husband," Ms. Joke grumbled.
"The official statement was that she died from food poisoning, and her body was shipped off Tartarus to be cremated," Nedzu said. "Chances are, All For One faked her death by either bribing or threatening the guards and cooks, and then helped her escape."
"That would certainly explain the multiple Quirks…" All Might grumbled.
"Moving on, we also have two other cases," Nedzu said, as he revealed two images of a blond man and a man with long greasy hair. "These two are Toya Setsuno and Deidoro Sakaki. I believe these two to be Larceny and Punch Drunk, respectively."
"How do you figure?" Sir Nighteye asked.
"Punch Drunk called out Larceny by his last name during the USJ, with both Yaoyorozu and Jiro confirming it," the white-furred mammal said. "Aside from that, their Quirks registrations match the ones for their civilian identities, as they do for most average civilians."
"I see…" Gran Torino murmured. "Any other punks we know of?"
"One more," Nedzu said, as he pulled up a photo of a girl in a middle school uniform. "This is Himiko Toga now called Carmila. Eraserhead was investigating the case of her disappearance over a year ago before the trail went cold, and instantly recognized her at the USJ. She confirmed his suspicions, and then proceeded to attack him alongside Shigaraki."
"What did you find?" All Might asked.
"The official report says that she attacked a fellow student and sucked his blood with a straw, before fleeing the scene. Several minor new channels caught wind of this and interviewed the locals, saying that she was a perfectly normal girl before she snapped. Frankly, I have my suspicions," Nedzu said. "Tsukauchi, mind investigating this one for me?"
"Sure thing, Nedzu," the detective agreed.
"What else do we know?" Midnight asked.
"One more thing," Nedzu said, as he pulled up a photo of a broken wing. "Punch Drunk had this wing-like support gear on his back, allowing him to fly around like a giant house fly. Fortunately, Yaoyorozu created a shotgun and fired a bullet into the support gear, breaking a part of it off. And before you ask, yes, she had trained with firearms extensively before UA."
"We should still probably get her registered…" Snipe grumbled.
"Indeed. Anyway, Punch Drunk seemed distraught over his destroyed toy, before Larceny told him that "Hephaestus" would make Punch Drunk a new pair," Nedzu said. "Forensics inspected the missing piece, and found this logo on part of it, taking the photograph I'm now showing."
The Pro Heroes in the room all looked closer, to see that the logo was one of a hammer, with a capital "H" in the middle, which most likely stood for "Hephaestus".
"So, we also have an unknown individual responsible for supplying the League of Villains with top-of-the-line support items," Eraserhead groaned. "How wonderful."
"If my theory is correct, then this individual is also responsible for deactivating the alarms inside the USJ," Nedzu said. "None of the other Villains could do that, with the exception of All For One, but he would have to have an extremely powerful Quirk to pull that off."
"Is there anything else we know about?" Sir Nighteye asked.
"I currently believe that Nomu is an artificial being," Nedzu said. "Uraraka heard All For One say that "the Doctor" would be mad at him for losing Nomu after All Might defeated them, implying that the creature was man-made, and that it took an awful amount of time to make it."
"Anything else?" Gran Torino asked.
"One thing, and I hate to say it, but… I believe there's a traitor among us."
Nedzu waited for the cacophony of denials and outrage to the idea to subside before he continued speaking. "I know it is an awful thing to think about, but it's the only thing that makes sense. How the Villains knew when the trip to the USJ would occur because they stole the schedule during the break-in is one thing, but everything else? No."
"They knew the Quirks of each individual student. They sent Asui to the Flood Zone to freeze her and to prevent Kaminari from using his Quirk. They knew how to avoid falling for Shinso's Quirk. They sent Tokoyami to the Fire Zone because that's where his Quirk would be the weakest. There was now way for them to know all that UNLESS there was a traitor."
"They knew about Eri," Eraserhead spoke up.
Ms. Joke turned her head immediately towards him. "What?"
"Emi, they knew about our daughter. Shigaraki used that information to keep me in line, saying that he didn't want to see her cry just because I got killed by him. He knew."
As the green-haired woman stared, mortified, Nedzu continued speaking.
"I'm not saying it was someone in this room. All I'm saying is that someone, whether they be a teacher or a student, in UA High is a traitor. We can't investigate it now, lest we alert the League of Villains. All we can do right now is maintain our vigilance. That is all. Meeting adjourned."
The majority of the teachers began to leave, All Might included, before he was stopped.
"Yagi, wait a moment, please."
The skeleton-looking man turned around. "Nedzu?"
"I think you should tell the children the truth."
Walking up the steps, the brown-haired girl turned the key, opened the door, and –
""OCHAKO!!!""
…was grabbed into a massive bear hug by her parents.
"We were so worried about you!" her mother cried.
"Don't ever scare us like that again!" her father yelled.
As she was wrapped around by this bear hug, she thought back to why she even became a Hero in the first place. Not the new reason All Might gave her with One For All, but her very first reason: To make lots of money and give her parents an easy life.
She would have been able to do it, no problem. She would have become a Rescue Hero, and made lots of money for them. But that was before what happened in Deika. Before, as grim as it was, her parents were now drawing in money, and she lost her reasoning.
But with All Might, she now knew she wanted to save others, with a smile like All Might's. But now that she thought about it, was this the right way to go? To now have to deal with some arch-nemesis that managed to throw All Might into the concrete. Was it worth it?
Would it be worth it to die a Hero, even if it would hurt those she left behind?
She didn't know, and for the first time in a while, she was scared.
And so, she cried into her parents' arms, without them ever knowing the real reason why. Ochako walked silently into the classroom this morning.
Ochako suppressed the memory as she sat down at her desk.
After spending her weekend crying her eyes out with her parents, she spent most of it in her room, thinking over what All For One said back at the USJ. That their two Quirks, and thus, each other, were linked. How All Might's current state was because of society.
How… She had to rely on others.
Everyone else was silent as well. There were no conversations to be had, except minor ones, but even those lacked the usual joy from the week earlier. At least everyone fully recovered over the weekend. She sat down at her desk, as Iida told everyone that the day was about to begin.
Opening the door was Aizawa-sensei and… All Might.
He was in his buff mode, smiling like always, but… all of the students in 1-A now knew that it was nothing more than a facade. Ochako wondered, Why is he still wearing it?
"Good, you're all here," Aizawa-sensei said before he looked over to his colleague. "Before we begin, we have something to tell you all, something that has to be kept secret… All Might?"
The Symbol of Peace nodded, before steam erupted from his body.
Less than a minute later, he was the skeleton they all saw at the USJ.
"Six years ago, I fought against that Villain from the USJ," he said, lifting his shirt to show everyone his injury. "I lost my stomach and one of my lungs in the process. Ever since then, my power has been on a time limit. One that decreases each time I overuse it."
No one said a single word.
"The truth is, kids, that I'm probably gonna be forced to retire by the end of this year. I wanted to pass on the knowledge I had accumulated, and to make sure that you would all be ready to stand up for justice when I no longer couldn't. That's the real reason why I joined the UA faculty," he continued, before bowing. "I apologize for my deception."
"All Might, you don't have to bow!" Iida broke the silence.
"Yeah," Kirihsima agreed with the spectacled boy. "You've been keeping the country safe while in that state, and for the last six years?! THAT'S SUPER MANLY!"
"Not to mention, you protected us at the USJ," Shinso added.
"Even if you've gotten old, you're still our Hero!" Kaminari said.
"Yeah, you're still All Might!" Sero said.
Thank you for still having faith in me." The old man smiled, as he stood up. "Now, Principal Nedzu has decided to hire on my civilian identity, Toshinori Yagi, as a member of the UA Staff, so, whenever I'm in this form, call me
Tsu raised her hand. "All Might… er, I mean, Yagi-sensei… I have a question, ribbit."
"Yes, young Asui?"
"Tha Villain that exposed you said something about "One For All," and he also called Ochako-chan your successor," the frog girl said. "What was that about?"
The shriveled-up All Might stiffened. "Uh, well, you see, um, that was –"
"All Might."
Ochako looked directly at her mentor, her expression serious. "No more secrets."
Her mentor was silent for a few moments, as he gazed into his successor's eyes. Seeing that she wasn't backing down, he sighed. "This never leaves this room. Understood?"
The entirety of Class 1-A slowly nodded.
"Very well then," he said, as he turned back to the students. "One For All is a transferable Quirk, one that stockpiles power, and becomes stronger with every new user. It originated back during the Dawn of Quirks, and has been passed nine times in the last two hundred years. I… was born Qurikless. Everything you ever saw me do as All Might was with One For All's help."
The room was quiet for about ten seconds, before everyone exploded.
"WHAT?!"
"YOU WERE QUIRKLESS?!"
"HOLY HELL!"
"THAT'S SO MANLY DUDE!"
"Alright, calm down, you brats," Eraserhead-sensei hissed, activating his Quirk.
"But wait, what does that have to do with Uraraka?" Hagakure asked.
Yagi gave them a soft chuckle. "Over ten months ago, I came to Musutafu, and stumbled across a young woman who rushed in to save a stranger her age from a Villain, risking her own life. I made her my successor. I was the eight user of One For All. Young Uraraka… is the ninth."
Everyone stared at Ochako, who ended up blushing a bit. "Eheh…"
"Wait, does that mean, you're gonna be as strong as All Might?!" Sato asked.
"No way, didn't you hear Yagi-sensei? She's gonna be even stronger!" Sero said.
"I'M SO JEALOUS!" Mina squealed.
"So… I take it that your "Quirk evolution" was just a lie?" Shinso asked.
"Yeah… sorry about lying to you," Ochako said. "Same to you, Yui-chan."
"Mm." Yui simply nodded her head, and said, "It was understandable."
Bakugou and Todoroki said nothing. They just stared at Ochako.
"All right, if we're done, let me make this very clear: If any of you spill the beans about ANY of this, from All Might's state, to Uraraka's second Quirk, you will not only be expelled, but also face criminal charges," Aizawa-senei said, his eyes glowing again. "Do I make myself clear?"
"""YES, AIZAWA-SENSEI!!!"""
"Great," he said, immediately dropping the scary act. "Now that All Might is done sharing national secrets, it's time to tell you that the Sports Festival is two weeks away."
And just like that, the class resumed acting like cheering children.
"LET'S GO KICK SOME ASS!!!" Kirishima shouted.
"Is it really such a good idea to hold the Sports Festival so soon after the Villains snuck inside?"
Ojiro agreed with Jiro. "They could attack once were all in the same place."
"Apparently, the administration thinks that this is a good way to show that the threat has been handled and our school is safer than ever," Aizawa said. "Plus, they're beefing up security compared to past years. This event is a huge opportunity for all students at UA. It's not something we can cancel just because of a few Villains."
"Aizawa's right," Yagi said. "The Sports Festival is one of the most watched events in the entire world. If you wanna go Pro one day, then this event could open a path for you. One chance in a year, three chances in a lifetime, no aspiring Hero can afford to miss this Festival!"
"That means you better not slack off on your training," Aizawa-sensei hissed.
""""YES, SIR!!!""""
"Young Uraraka," Yagi whispered. "Meet me in the Teacher's Lounge after school."
Ochako couldn't say anything before her mentor puffed back up and left the room.
"Oh, by the way, before I forget, we'll be going back to the USJ tomorrow to finish up your rescue training," Aizawa added. "That's all for homeroom. Hope you enjoy English class."
"HEY, KIDS!" Present Mic shouted, walking into the class. "Hope you're ready!"
With All Might's confession and One For All's reveal out of the way, the majority of the school day went on as normal. Well, as normal as it could be for a class that learned that the greatest Hero ever was on a time limit and had already passed on his Quirk to his successor.
But those were minor details, and everything else went perfectly fine!
Well… except for the one thing that happened at the end of the day.
"Uhh… why the hell are you all here?" Shinso asked.
Outside the door of Class 1-A was an ocean of students, the majority of them from other classes in the same grade. "Do you students have some sort of business with our class?" Iida asked.
"Why are they blocking our doorway?" Uraraka asked.
"They're scouting out the competition, idiots," Bakugou stated. "We're the class that survived a real Villain attack. They wanna see us with their own eyes. Now, move it, extras."
"BAKUGOU, YOU CAN'T WALK AROUND CALLING PEOPLE EXTRAS JUST BECAUSE YOU DON'T KNOW WHO THEY ARE!!!" Iida yelled, as everyone else stared in shock.
"So this is Class 1-A," an unfamiliar voice said.
Getting up towards the front of the crowd was a student with messy black hair, large red eyes, and freckles. "I was told you were impressive, but seeing you up close is even better!"
"Who are you?" Kirishima asked.
"Oh, I'm sorry!" the kid apologized, flashing them all a smile. "I'm Mikumo Akatani, from Class 1-J of the Department of Management! It's nice to meet all of you face-to-face!"
"Oh, so someone from the Business Course…" Kaminari said.
"Yeah, exactly!" Akatani answered. "I've always been a big fan of Heroes, and while I'm not interested in declaring war, I still can't wait to face off against you at the Sports Festival!"
"WELL, I'M NOT!"
Everyone turned around to see a kid with silver hair and long eyelashes shouting. "I'M FROM CLASS 1-B! WE HEARD YOU FOUGHT SOME VILLAINS, SO I CAME HERE TO SEE IF IT WAS TRUE! I CAN'T WAIT TO KNOCK YA OUT OF THE FESTIVAL!!!"
Bakuogu merely ignored both of them, along with the rest of the crowd.
"Hey, aren't you gonna say anything, Bakugou?" Kirishima asked.
"These people don't matter," the blond simply said. Remember your goal…
"HEY! DON'T IGNORE ME! I'M TALKING TO YOU!!!"
As Bakugou left the class, everyone else was still discussing matters regarding the Sports Festival. "Well, you heard Aizawa-sensei. Better get training," Tokyoyami said.
"Yeah, good call," Sato agreed with him.
It was now late in the afternoon, when most of UA's students would be going home right now, but not Ochako. She had business to attend to at the Teacher's Lounge.
"It's me," she said, opening the door, to find her mentor on the couch.
"Come have a seat," he said, quietly.
Ochako noticed that he seemed a bit… different. Sure, he looked all sad and depressed back when he revealed his true form to the class earlier today, but this was… something else.
"I'm sorry for not being able to defend you back at the USJ."
"Oh, no, you don't need to apologize for that!" Ochako said. "More importantly, you said that you wanted to see me after class. Something concerning One For All, I'm guessing?"
"You should know its origin," All Might said. "One For All was derived from another odd Quirk, a power that is very old. The name of that Quirk is… All For One. It allowed its user to take Quirks from others, and the user could keep the Quirks, or give them to someone else."
"I know about that part," Ochako said. "Back at the USJ, he told me about it."
"I figured as much, but he didn't tell you everything, did he? Well, I'm going to," All Might said. "Back when Quirks were starting to show up, and before society knew how to deal with the newly powered among them, it was impossible to say what it meant to be a normal person. Laws and human rights were hotly debated, civilization stalled, and society decayed."
"Yeah, we were taught all that in middle school," Ochako said.
"Yes, but not all of it," All Might said. "During that chaotic period of change, there was one person who managed to rally many people together. He went by the name of his power, All For One. He stole Quirks from others, and then, with his overwhelming abilities, he spread his influence across the country. He manipulated people, and committed evil acts with little resistance. In the blink of an eye, he became the leader of Villains and ruled over Japan."
"What does this have to do with One For All?" she asked.
"I'm getting to that part," All Might said. "This evil man had a Quirkless younger brother. He was small and sickly, but he had a strong sense of justice. They couldn't have been more different. It pained the brother to see All For One's deeds, so he kept resisting. And then, All For One transferred a Quirk to his sibling, one that would allow him to stockpile power. We don't know if it was a gift he was giving his brother, or if he just wanted to force him to submit."
Ochako's eyes widened at the realization. "Don't tell me…"
"Yes! Even though everyone thought he was Qurikless, it turns out the brother did have a Quirk, though even he hadn't realized this to be the case. He had a useless power that only allowed him to pass on Quirks! And so, the stockpiling ability merged with the younger brother's power!" All Might said, spreading his arms dramatically. "And that is how One For All came to be!"
Ochako was silent, as she suddenly realized that the Villain back at the USJ was aware of One For All, or even about what it was to begin with, or how it worked. He wasn't insane, he was actually there, he was the one responsible for creating that Quirk in the first place.
"I've always found it ironic that justice so often spawns from evil…"
"Wait, hold on!" Ochako said. "I understand how it happened, but All For One is still alive! He was there at the USJ, how is that possible?! How is he not long dead?!"
"One who steals Quirks has no limits. Anything is possible," the No. 1 Hero said. "There are Quirks that halt aging, he probably has something like that. The Symbol of Evil seemed pretty much immortal. With the state of the world at the time, and the huge differences between their combat abilities. The younger brother decided to entrust this Quirk to future generations. Even though he couldn't defeat All For One, he hoped that One For All would continue to grow in power, until it was strong enough to stop his older brother. And then, it was my turn."
"So… now you know. The entire purpose of One For All is to defeat All For One. As its holder, you may have to fight against this great evil… because I failed," All Might said, as he stood up. "I don't have much time left as the world's Symbol of Peace, soon I'll have to put that title to bed. And All For One has noticed that. Someone has to step up and keep the people safe."
Looking out the window, he said, "I gave you my power for one reason, because you will be the Hero who will take my place! This Sports Festival is something that the Pros… no… the entire country will be watching very closely… I want you to think of this Sports Festival as your debut! Ochako Uraraka, I want you to introduce yourself to the world, and proudly say: I AM HERE!"
Young Uraraka left the room shortly after, to head home.
Toshinori sighed as he watched her leave the UA gates through the window. It wasn't fair to put this sort of pressure on a child, but time was running out, and he had no choice.
"You didn't tell her everything."
Toshinori turned to see his old mentor was in the room with her.
"How do you know that?" he asked.
"You've always been predictable, trying to shield people from the ugly truth," Gran Troino said. "But my previous point still stands: You didn't tell her everything about All For One."
"I couldn't burden her even further…" Toshinori whispered.
"I know," Gran Torino said. "What we discovered that dreadful day six years ago will probably stay in the back of our heads for a long while. Speaking of which, anything?"
"You too, huh?" Toshinri said. "No, I still haven't found anything on the poor kid..."
"A shame," Gran Torino huffed. "A real damn shame."
Toshinori nodded in agreement. That memory of what transpired shortly after he bashed that monster's skull in would continue haunting him for the rest of his life. All For One was an evil bastard, yes, and he deserved what happened to him, but…
No child should be shaking their father's unmoving body, begging them to wake up.
Not even that poor, green-haired child from all those years ago…
Author's Note: Things have just gotten more interesting, haven't they?
As everyone is now heading back to classes for the semester, I would like everyone to know that weekly publications will still be happening, so no need to worry! Now that this is out of the way, let's see what everyone's been commenting on in the last chapter…
Norisu Ninja: Correct on that prediction, Class 1-A now knows everything… mostly! And don't worry, you're gonna see more of Midoriya without even knowing it!
Knightmare Lord: That's a surprise twist for later!
DragonWhite04: Alright, enjoy your short-term victory.
EmilMobile: Don't worry, I'm sure Shoto is gonna be too busy with the reveal that Touya is alive to even focus on his older sister. And I think I kinda knew about Geten and Touya being the Ice Climbers in my subconscious, but it never came into my active mind until you brought it up. Hope you enjoy this chapter and all the future ones!
VinHD15: Gadl you agree, I'm gonna now add this joke into a future chapter.
Hoshi_Rosethorn: Welp, now you know how Uraraka's two closest friends reacted. Shinso is somewhat bitter, I guess, but Yui is as stone-cold as ever. And you were also right about Eraserhead and Ms. Joke now being more protective of Eri! Anyways, I hope you look forward to what happens next, because it's gonna be a doozy!
That's all the comments for this chapter, now for the closing remarks…
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz . You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
That's all for today, thanks for reading, and I'll see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 12: Counting Down From Two Weeks
Summary:
Gran Torino makes an appearance at Class 1-A's second visit to the USJ as their faux opponent, only to get his butt whooped! After that, everyone prepares for the upcoming Sports Festival in their own way. Now with the big event here, declarations have been made, all while the League of Villains begins to make their next move...
Chapter Text
Chapter 12: Counting Down From Two Weeks
The engine-legged kid runned, while shouting, "KODAI! JIRO!"
"Huh? Wasn't he one of the injured?" the purple-haired girl asked.
Too late, though.
WHAM!
A quick jet towards Ingenium's younger brother was enough to send him to the ground, altering everyone else. Oh, that, and him shouting, "It's a Villain!"
Well, it was time for Sorahiko to make his appearance.
"What is he doing here?!" the black-haired girl asked.
"Whas he hiding?" the other whippersnapper wondered.
"It can't be! Impossible!"
Impossible? Sorahiko wanted to laugh at that. Less than a week ago, the literal Symbol of Evil crashed their school outing and no one died. At this point, nothing was impossible.
"Todoroki! The strongest in our class…"
This kid is the strongest in your class? Sorahiko looked down at the "unconscious" boy he was dragging behind him. Looks like he was right to choose Endeavor's kid as an accomplice.
Soon enough, the rest of the Class 1-A brats circled around Sorahiko. Though the old man had to admit, Toshinori sure did a number to the place during his fight with that Nomu bastard. Their entire arena was now a flat surface, with only destroyed buildings surrounding them.
"It can't be!"
"Are you kidding me?!"
"For real?!"
Jesus Christ, if those kids spent half the time they did talking training, or doing literally anything else Hero-related, they'd be goddamn Pros already! Sorahiko thought to himself.
At least the tailed one was somewhat proactive, as he alerted Aizawa and Thirteen to the fact that there was a "Villain" at the USJ. Course, that didn't do them any good.
"All right!" the gray-haired man shouted, grabbing the rest of the brats' attention. "No –
BOOM!
Sorahiko managed to dodge out of the way of that explosion at the last second, but the fact that one of the kids nearly managed to get a hit on him was somewhat impressive. Oh, it was that mean-looking blondie covered in black and orange… Bakugou, or something like that.
"You've got guts, kid!" Sorahoki shouted, giving him a wild smile.
The blond didn't respond, as he just went back in for the kill. Guess the little shit's smart enough to know that Heroes can't let fights drag on… but let's see how fast he is.
The explosive brat and Gran Torino proceeded to do an elegant dance of explosions of jetstreams, where one of them was trying to hit and or dodge the other. Sure, Katsuki Bakugou had raw power and battle prowess, but Sorahiko Torinio had speed and experience.
Plus, there was also the fact that the old man was sandbagging for these kids, but whatever.
Eventually, the explosion brat managed to land one on the old man's back, but then proceeded to back away and say something to the Iida kid… Gran Troino couldn't exactly hear what it was, but it was definitely something about "worrying about others and "weaklings."
"Hey, Bakubro," some shirtless redhead called out. "Who're you calling wealkings?"
"We're the twenty students of Class 1-A," a pony-tailed girl said.
Even Toshinori's successor joined in. "We'll all be Heroes one day!"
Wait a fucking minute… is this class having a moment?!
Sorahiko couldn't help but laugh at that. "Hehehe… how precious."
The old man decided to educate these brats on the fact that the world, and especially Villains, didn't wait for them to do their whole "power of friendship" speeches, and decided to launch himself towards the kids and deliver that message to them via his boot.
"I'll take care of it!"
ZAAAP!!!
Good God, that almost fried me! Sorahiko cursed. All right, so the Frenchie was out, maybe someone more close quarter-based… redhead? No, that kid's hardened himself.
Sorahiko decided to go for the big guy in the banana suit, but the purple-haired punk blasted him with her soundwaves. Getting back on his feet from that, he was now busy dodging tape from one of these brats, and… IS THAT A GODDAMN CANNON?!
Oh, thank goodness, it just fired a net. Sorahiko quickly dodged it, but he was starting to understand now. These weren't the same snot-nosed brats that got their asses handed to them during their first trip to the USJ. These little monsters were now prepared.
"NOW!" the cannon-making lady shouted.
""""LET'S GO, CLASS 1-A!!!""""
Oh, great, now four of them were rushing him, including Yagi's successor.
Jumping to the air, Gran Torino went and knocked a few of them out, but deep down, he was somewhat impressed. "I didn't think you'd all come to attack me… It's –"
Wait a minute… where's the explosive – SHIT!!!
BOOOOOM!!!
If Gran Torino was a second slower, he would have needed hearing aids for the rest of his life. Dodgng to the right, he tried to kick Bakugou off of him, but the blond did some sort of fancy acrobatics with his explosions, getting out of Sorahiko's kicking range.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
And now that brat was trying to do some sort of… fancy ninjutsu? Sure, a kick to the head propelled by his Quirk was an interesting concept, but why do that? It didn't matter, as soon enough, he stopped, and began panting. "It seems that you're tired. Shall we end this?"
"Yeah, let's." The explosive teen smiled, and then charged at him.
Okay, now it was suspicious. A single point-blank explosion to his face? Really? All he needed to do was use his jets to back away from it, why the hell would he do that –?
BOOM!
Turning around, Gran Torino saw another explosion, but not one caused by Bakugou. The dirt behind him was upheaved, like a massive force just detonated from it. And sure enough, something did, as Sorahiko saw a pink comet launching itself towards him!
TOSHINORI'S SUCCESSOR?!
Before he even knew it, the brown-haired girl grabbed Todoroki from underneath Sorahiko, and continued to rocket her way to safety, the lightning created by One For All blazing behind her. She launched herself while Bakugou attacked! Did they coordinate this?!
Sorahiko ignored the cheers of the other brats, as the gravity girl put down Todoroki, and then proceeded to use her original Quirk on some stray rocks. They proceeded to float around her, but then she pointed them towards him, and… "Heavy Gravity… METEOR SHOWER!!!"
Uh-oh.
The rocks instantly launched themselves towards Sorahiko, and now he was pretty much forced to dodge an improvised bullet hell. Not a problem, he could work with this. Using his Quirk to rapidly dodge the rocks, things were going well. "Ha! Is this the best you can do?!"
"DIIIE!!!"
Godammit, spoke too soon.
The very second the improvised meteor shower ended, that Bakugou brat showed up behind the last of the rocks and proceeded to launch one hell of an explosion. The only thing that Sorahiko could think as he was launched into the air was that this couldn't have been planned.
What is it with those two, are they psychically linked?!
SLAM!
"Ugh…" Sorahiko groaned, as he felt his tongue taste concrete.
"Need a hand, old timer?"
"Huh?" the old man looked up, to see a purple-haired boy in a mask, and –
"Do not move."
For some reason, Sorahiko could feel his mind fall into a haze. Did the kid have some sort of mind controlling Quirk? Whatever it was, the old man knew one thing for sure:
Sorahiko Torino was successfully caught by a group of whippersnappers.
""""GRAN TORINO?!""""
"That's right," Yagi said. "This is Gran Torino, my homeroom teacher when I was attending UA. We decided to call him over and pretend to be a Villain to surprise you kids. I wanted to make sure that you would be prepared for… um… why are you all staring at me like that?"
"Uncool, Yagi-sensei." Yui-chan glared at him. "Super uncool."
"You won't overboard with the old man, ya moron!" Sero shouted.
"IcyHot!" Bakugou shouted. "Were you an accomplice in this shit?!"
The half-and-half boy looked down and whispered, "Sorry."
"Don't ever do it again!" Ashido shouted.
"Don't worry, kids. The next time you see Gran Torino, it'll be in class, as the rat has decided to pull him out of retirement," Aizawa-sensei said. "Anyway, that concludes today's training. All your remaining Hero classes until the Sports Festival are open for training. Don't waste them. Get back to class, put away your costumes, and we'll see you all tomorrow."
Ochako breathed a sigh of relief as the day was finally over. Now she could –
"Hold up a second there, whippersnapper."
The brown-haired girl looked back to see Gran Torino wanted to still talk to her. "So, you're the girl Toshinori chose as One For All's newest wielder. Cut my work cut out for me…"
"Huh? What do you mean?"
"I'm saying that you need to master One For All! I saw the files, too much power and your bones shatter. But you also have the problem of not using the damn Quirk until the last second, like you did today. And with All For One back, you're gonna need all the help you can get!"
"So… you're saying that you'll train me?"
"You bet I am! Every day of the week until the Sports Festival, I'll be beating every lesson into you, until using One For All comes to you as naturally as breathing!" the crotchety old man shouted, waving his cane around. "So, you think you're up to the challenge?"
Ochako stared back at the old man with determination. "Bring it on."
Little did Ochako know what world of pain she just entered herself into.
Yui stepped off the metro as the doors closed behind her.
It had been a few days since All Might gave Class 1-A the full story about his shared Quirk with Occhan, and while there wasn't as much fanfare as expected, things still had to be done. Especially now that Gran Torino had joined the UA Faculty after his rampage at the USJ.
Mainly, the Sports Festival.
The event was a week and a half from now, and Aizawa-sensei had given the class time to train their bodies and Quirks, but Yui wasn't worried. Her training over the summer may have been hell, but it was worth it. She'd do as well as she was required to.
So for now, she spent her free time heading west via the bullet train, even farther than Osaka. She didn't worry about how long she was out, she'd be home soon enough.
But for now, she kept walking towards her destination: Shiketsu High.
On the surface, a UA student like her shouldn't want anything to do with them, but she knew better. They were on par with her school, both in terms of students, and in powerful Quirks.
Reaching her destination, she looked up to see the building. Overall, meh.
"Yui-chan!"
Turning around, the black-haired girl found who she was looking for. Blonde hair, blue eyes behind her glasses, and wearing the Shiketsu uniform, hat and everything.
"Melissa-chan."
"It's good to see you again," the American girl said, smiling. "Don't worry, I'm free at the moment, so we can head over to a nearby park bench and chat things out."
Yui nodded, as the two of them walked over and sat down at said bench.
"How is Shiketsu treating you?" Yui asked.
"Same as it has been for the last two years," Melissa answered honestly. "I have to admit, getting out of I-Island was a good call, especially for what's to come."
Yui silently nodded in agreement on that part.
"Anything else of note?"
"One of the first-years is extremely powerful," Melissa said, earning Yui's attention. "Inasa Yoarashi. His Quirk allows him to manipulate the air itself, and he was good enough with it to earn him a recommendation spot to UA, but he turned it down, apparently."
"I might have a few ideas as to why," the black-haired girl said.
"Is that so…? Well, anyways, he's a very loud and energetic person, and while he may have talent, his social skills could use some work. He's so loud, it's almost obnoxious."
"Understood. And the others?"
"The three second-years from before are still my best recommendations," Melissa said. "But enough about me, how are things going over on your side of the country?"
"Everything has gone according to plan," Yui said. "Nejire-chan says hi, by the way. The Sports Festival will occur in less than two weeks, so you better get ready. I heard Aizawa-sensei say that they'll amp up security, which means there's a good chance that it will be Heroes."
"Heroes that they'll need to call in from elsewhere…"
Yui nodded, as Melissa understood what she meant. "Exactly."
"Well then…" Melissa stood up. "I guess I better head back inside. The Support Department will be wondering where their star student is, and I still have repairs to make."
"Mm," Yui hummed, getting up. "I'll leave you to it."
Hitoshi finally found the door he was looking for, and opened it.
"Yo, Aizawa-sensei, I'm here for my extra training –"
During his first after-school meet-up with his teacher, he expected a lot of things when opening that door: A normal greeting, a surprise attack, some sort of observation lesson…
"Ah, Shinso, come in."
…but not his teacher playing "tea party" with his daughter. In a dress.
"Umm… did I come in at a bad time?" Hitoshi asked.
"No," Aizawa-sensei said, as he "refilled" his daughter's cup. "It's just that Emi has a bit more work to do before she can take Eri home, so I have to keep her busy."
"You! I know you!" Eri pointed at Hitoshi. "You're Papa's… um… love child!"
The purple-haired boy could audibly hear his teacher choking on imaginary tea. Despite that, he managed to retain a somewhat calm face. "Eri… where did you learn that?"
"Uncle Hizashi! He said that the two of you looked alike!" Eri answered, innocently.
"We share lifestyle choices, not genes!" Hitoshi interjected.
The purple-haired boy could hear his mentor cursing under his breath, and something about "murdering Mic," but nothing his easily-impressionable daughter could hear. "Alright, my wife should be here to get Eri soon, and then we'll be able to start with your extra training."
"Okaaay… so… what do I do while we wait?" Hitoshi asked.
"Grab yourself a seat, and pour yourself a cup," Aizawa-sensei answered with a grin.
For the next two weeks, everyone trained for the UA Sports Festival. Their teacher emphasized how important this was going to be, so they were all giving it their all.
Ochako mostly spent her time at UA, exercising her muscles so that they could take in more of One For All's power, while also avoiding Gran Torino's boots of death.
Iida also spent his early mornings at UA, running around the fields with his engines.
Asui, meanwhile, spent her time at the local swimming pool.
Shoji and Hagakure worked on muscle training at the gym, while Ojiro and Sero practiced with their Quirks in one of UA's mock cities, with Ashido and Aoyama going back to the USJ to also level up their powers. Actually, UA was a pretty good place to train.
Koda and Sato trained their animal speech and sweets intake, respectively.
Kirishima hardened himself further by jumping off buildings.
Kaminari let loose with his electricity in the middle of an empty field.
Tokoyami trained Dark Shadow to tolerate brighter lights.
Jiro, Yaoyorozu, Todoriki, they all also showed up at one point or another at UA to further train as well, whether it was Quirks, brainpower, or their muscles.
Interestingly enough, the only person who never showed up was Kodai.
But before everyone knew it, it was the morning of the Festival…
As Katsuki tied his shoes at the front door, his folks were saying their good-byes.
"Katsuki, please be careful, and don't get hurt," his old man asked.
"I won't…" the ash-blond teen groaned.
"We'll record the whole thing in HD!" the old hag added.
"Yeah, thanks," he said, as he got up and made his way to the front door.
"Katsuki…"
The red-eyed teen turned around to see Auntie Inko. She looked a lot healthier than she did a year ago. She was able to walk again now, and she had been eating enough that she now wasn't completely skin and bones. But her eyes… they still looked so tired…
"Do your best," she said, giving him a weak smile.
Katsuki nodded, saying, "Okay."
And with that, he was off.
Ochako wondered if her body stopped feeling sore just to let her mind torment her for a change.
For the last week and a half, she had felt so many imprints of Gran Torino's boots all over her body that she now understood why All Might flinched at the mention of the old man's name. Still, the last day she felt sore was yesterday… and now, her body felt more powerful. It might have been the fact that she jumped up to ten percent on One For All's power.
Gran Torino might have been a monster, but he did produce results.
Inside the waiting rooms, everyone in Class 1-A was… anxious, to say the least.
"Aww, man… I was totally hoping to wear my costume," Ashido wined.
"At least everyone will be in uniform," Ojiro said. "That'll keep things fair, right?"
"I wonder what they have in store for us…" Sato wondered.
"Whatever they've prepared, we must persevere," Tokoyami said.
"Right," Shoji agreed.
Iida slammed open the door and shouted, "EVERYONE! GET YOUR GAME FACES ON! WERE ENTERING THE ARENA SOON!" Everyone was calming themselves for the big moment now.
"Uraraka."
The brown-haired girl turned to look at Todoroki, who called her out.
"Hey… what's up?"
"From an objective standpoint, I'd say that we're somewhat equal in strength."
Ochako didn't like where this was going. "Yeah…?"
"However, even if we are equal at the moment, you've got All Might's Quirk, which will only make you grow faster. Know this, Uraraka: Today, I will beat you."
"What's the big deal?" Kirishima asked. "Why are ya picking a fight all of a sudden?"
"We're not here to be each other's friends," Todoroki hissed, before walking away. Ochako, meanwhile, decided that if she was gonna say anything, now was her chance.
"Wait a sec, Todoroki. I don't know what's going through your head, or why you think you need to tell me that. But it's true that all the other classes are coming for us, too. So all of us are gonna have to fight to stand out. And I'll be aiming for the top, too."
Todoroki remained silent for a moment, before nodding. "Fine."
Toshinori looked out over the cheering stadium, snapping out of his thoughts the second his old mentor whacked with his cane. "Stop frowning! This is supposed to be a Festival!"
"Sorry, it's just… I hope I'm not putting too much pressure on young Uraraka."
"Well, you can't do anything about it now!" Gran Torino huffed, as the other faculty members made their way to their seats. "All you can do now is cheer her on."
"Yeah, you're right…"
"Can you see good from here, Eri?"
"Mm-hm! I can!" the horned girl said, smiling at her mother.
Emi smiled at that. Even if Shouta couldn't be here with them physically due to his prior duties announcing the events alongside Yamada, this was her daughter's first Sports Festival. She would make sure that it was a fun one… while also keeping her safe.
After all, what Villain would be dumb enough to attack a stadium full of Heroes?
"Hey! Make some noise, all you rabid sports fans! Get those cameras prepped, media hordes! This year, we're bringing you some of the hottest performances in Sports Festival history, guaranteed! I've only got one question before we start: ARE YOU READY?!"
Even while still in the tunnel, Ochako could hear Present Mic's voice loud and clear.
"Let me hear you scream as our students make their way to the base stage!"
"This first class are no strangers to the spotlight, you know them for withstanding the Villain attack, the dazzling students lining-up your TVs with solid-gold skills! THE HERO COURSE STUDENTS OF CLASS 1-A! They haven't been getting nearly as much screen-time, but this next group is chock-full of talent! WELCOME HERO COURSE OF CLASS 1-B!"
Ochako took a quick glance towards their sister class, who looked somewhat annoyed that the cheering from the crowd was significantly less than for 1-A. She could understand that feeling, but she also knew that she herself was getting a bit of stage fright.
"Next up, General Classes C, D, and E! Support Classes F, G, and H! And finally, Business Classes I, J, and K! GIVE IT UP FOR ALL OF UA'S FIRST YEAR CONTESTANTS!"
With all of the students assembled, the chief umpire for the year, Midnight, shouted, "NOW, THE INTRODUCTORY SPEECH! For the student pledge, we have… KATSUKI BAKUGOU!!!"
"He's the first-year rep?" Shinso asked.
"I guess…" Sero answered back.
Ochako was somewhat surprised by that as well. She really wasn't sure what to make of Bakugou's attitude, much less him giving a speech. Sometimes, he was quiet, but other times, he was just plain rude. Hopefully, he wouldn't say anything nasty in front of all these cameras.
Bakugou made his way to the stage, leaned into the mic, and spoke.
"I want you all to picture a world where All Might is gone."
Immediately, the entire stadium was silenced.
"If he retired, died of old age, or was killed fighting a Villain, doesn't matter. I want you to picture a world where he's no longer the Symbol of Peace. I know that some of you can't imagine a world without him, but I can. And what do I see? I see rampaging Villains with no one able to stop them, I see disasters waiting to happen, and I see Heroes who can't save anyone."
"Sounds pretty scary, right? Well, we're not gonna let that happen."
"Someone within the Hero Course has what it takes to pick up the mantle that All Might will leave behind. We in Class 1-A managed to survive an attack against the League of Villains, and I know for a fact that if Class 1-B was there, they would have done even better than us. We are the Heroes of tomorrow, and we'll need to pick up the slack when All Might is gone."
"But we don't have to do it alone. The Support Course will be there to make sure we can be the best Heroes we can be, and the Business Course will be there to make sure we actually keep our agencies afloat. And the General Course are our future doctors, politicians, teachers, and so much more, who are needed for a functional society way more than just Heroes."
"Each and every single student here is needed to make sure that, when All Might is gone, his message will remain, and that his Era of Peace will continue to prosper. So, as a UA Hero Course student, I pledge to do my very best in this Sports Festival, and I expect the rest of you to do the same. Thank you for listening to me, and now… Go Beyond, Plus Ultra."
As Bakugou walked down the stage, the crowd cheered. Ochako herself was impressed with what he said. "That was… actually a pretty good speech, Bakugou-kun…"
"Whatever," he grumbled to himself.
"Without further ado, it's time for us to get started!" Midnight announced. "This is where you begin to feel the pain, the first fateful game of the Festival! What could it be?"
The screen behind her kept sliding around like it was a display case at a casino, until it eventually stopped at an image of the words "OBSTACLE COURSE."
"All eleven classes will participate in this treacherous contest! The track is four kilometers outside the stadium! I don't want to restrain anyone, at least in this game, so! As long as you don't leave the course, you're free to do whatever your heart desires!"
"NOW THEN, TAKE YOUR PLACES, CONTESTANTS!"
Ochako gritted her teeth. It was time to tell the world that she was here.
Tokyo. The capital of Japan. It also happened to be the home to Might Tower, All Might's very own Hero Agency, and also home to the main building of the Hero Public Safety Commission.
The two of them just so happened to be on opposite sides of Minato City, Tokyo.
Officially, that was simply deemed a coincidence. However, the truth was more… sour. Basically, the HPSC didn't like the idea of someone so powerful not being under their thumb, so when the organization was established, they set up shop right across Might Tower.
In fact, it was rumored that if someone had super eyesight and went to the window of one of the two buildings, they would be able to see the other in a straight line ahead of them.
Unfortunately, due to the fact that All Might was busy attending the Sports Festival this fine day meant that no Top Hero would be around to keep an eye on the Commission building. Which meant no one saw the dark portal opened up on one of the nearby rooftops.
The dark portal, which out of it, came none other than Tomura Shigaraki and Carmilla.
"All right," Shigaraki said. "The target should be here… now."
Looking down, the two Villains saw a fat man with a balding hairline walking down the street beneath them. One of the higher-ranking HPSC goons. In fact, the third-highest one. And right around their neck was a security card, doubling as both an ID and clearance.
"Welp, you know what to do, Carmilla," the hand-wearing Villain said. "Play dress up, enter the building, grab the MacGuffin, take out the trash, and get out, without getting caught."
"Yeah, yeah, I know the drill. Wish me luck, Tomura!" With that said, she then leapt down to the streets, making sure no one spotted her, and got to work.
Meanwhile, Tomura turned back to the black portal. "Kurogiri, bring in the others."
Author's Note: The Sports Festival has finally arrived! I hope it's interesting for all of you, because it took me a good long time to finish writing it. But now it's time…
Only one comment? Seriously? Fine, I've still got a job to do.
Knightmare Lord: Originally, I was planning on having the reveal of Izuku being the new All For One to happen in Kamino, but I decided to do it earlier. Hope ya still like it.
Anyways, that's sadly all for this week. Hope it's better next time…
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz . You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
That's all for today, thanks for reading, and we'll see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 13: The Race and the First Phase
Summary:
The first event of the Sports Festival has arrived! We all know it's the Obstacle Race, but the real dish in this chapter are the characters! From unsuspecting classmates, to new debuts, the characters shown here are gonna get bigger roles as the story progresses! And it all begins right here, at the first event of the Sports Festival!
Chapter Text
Chapter 13: The Race and the First Phase
The lights flashed green in front of the massive doors.
As several other students, Ochako included, waitred for the sign to start, the brown-haired girl weighed her options. Sure, she might have gotten stronger thanks to Gran Torino, but she still had to do better. Otherwise, All For One would beat her again.
I have to Go Beyond…
And as the final green light faded –
"BEGIN!!!" Midnight shouted.
–everyone ran for the door.
"And we're off to a racing start! How about some color commentary, Eraserhead?"
"How did you talk me into this?"
"What should we be paying attention to in the early stages of the race?"
"The doorway," the Underground Hero deadpanned.
Sure enough, Aizawa-sensei was right. Everyone was packed into the small corridor like sardines in a can, all of them bumping into one another. Ochako figured that this was the first test and immediately used her own Quirk to begin floating above everyone else.
BOOM!
And right on time, apparently, since Todoroki decided to freeze everyone ahead of him, making him the first (and so far, the only) contestant to make it past the doorway.
"Apologies," he said, as he ran past everyone else.
I honestly can't tell if he was being sarcastic or not, Ochako thought.
But she didn't have time to think about that. Using One For All, she boosted her own speed, and launched herself out of the doorway. Soon enough, she also saw Aoyama blasting himself out, Bakugou using his explosions, Yaoyorozu pole-vaulting, and…
"AAAHHHHH!!! HERE I COME!"
…Kirishima jumping? She decided not to question that one.
She even saw Ojiro using his tail like some kind of kangaroo, and Tokoyami using Dark Shadow's claws to leap from place to place. Meanwhile, Ashido was… slipping?
Didn't she have holes in her shoes to use her acid?
"I am so sorry!"
Taking a quick glance behind her, Ochako saw Akatani running up beside Ashido, saying, "That's my Quirk! Sorry! Yours will come back once I'm out of range!"
A deactivation-type Quirk? Like Aizawa-sensei's?
"Get out of range NOW!" the pink girl shouted.
"Right! Sorry!" Akatani said, as he ran past her.
As Shoto watched Shinso be carried around by a group of people he managed to brainwash, the white-and-red boy had to admit, he was somewhat impressed.
"I didn't expect so many people to dodge that first attack I did," he muttered to himself. "Especially those from other classes… Wait, is that the Business Course guy?"
Before Shoto could grab a second glance, something from behind was approaching even faster. A small kid with purple balls for hair, was detaching them and placing them all over the ice. Not only that, but it seemed like he could use them as bounce pads to hop around.
Clever. Very clever.
"YOU THINK YOU'RE SO COOL, BUT I'VE OUTSMARTED YOU! HA, HOW PATHETIC, CLASS A SCUM!" the short guy shouted. "EAT THIS! MY SPECIAL ATTACK! GRAPE –"
BAM!
Before the Class B kid could even finish shouting out his special attack, something swiped him out of the sky, launching him straight into the ground. Shoto looked up to see…
"Oooh! Enemies have shown up out of nowhere! I bet we're in for a treat here!" Present Mic's voice could be heard. "A test of strength and cunning… IT'S THE ROBO INFERNO!!!"
"Are those the Zero Point Villains from the practical test?!" Kaminari shouted.
"Where does the school even get the funding for these things?" Yaoyorozu wondered.
That's actually a good question, Shoto thought to himself. But now wasn't the time to think about that, especially given how one of the giant robot's arms was heading straight for him… uh-oh…
FWOOSH!
With a quick wave from his arms, he managed to summon enough ice to freeze the giant bastard. Once again, too easy. Did he even need his old man's fire for any of this?
"Dude, he stopped the robots!"
"Between their legs! We can get through!"
"Careful now," Shoto called out to the others, as he kept running. "I froze them while they were off their balance… on purpose." Okay, so he was in a pissy mood, sue him.
BOOOOOM!!!
"That's Todoroki from Class 1-A pulling into an early lead with a devastating display! AMAZING! HE'S ONE WE SHOULD WATCH! IT ALMOST SEEMS UNFAIR!!! Thoughts?"
"His attack was both offensive and defensive," Eraserhead added.
"NO WONDER HE WAS LET IN ON RECOMMENDATIONS! HE NEVER EVEN FOUGHT THOSE ROBOTS BEFORE, BUT THEY DIDN'T STAND A CHANCE AGAINST HIS MOVES!"
Meanwhile, back where Todoroki had frozen the Zero Pointer…
BOOM!
"I'M ALIIIIIVE!!!" Eijiro shouted, as he busted through the robot.
"KIRISHIMA OF CLASS 1-A! WHAT A HARDCORE DEBUT FOR A ROOKIE!"
"Todoroki, I can't believe you'd pull something like that… geez, anyone else but me would have been killed… huh? My Quirk's fading out? But I didn't turn it off…"
"Sorry, that's my bad!"
"Huh? Oh, Mikumbro! I'd recognize that messy black hair anywhere!" Eijiro said,
BOOM!
""Huh?!""
"CLASS 1-A REALLY IS FULL OF JERKS!" a steel-covered kid shouted, as he busted his way through the robot's metal. "I'LL SMASH THAT ICE GUY ONCE I GET MY HANDS ON HIM!!!"
"WHOO! TETSUTETSU FROM CLASS 1-B WAS ALSO STUCK UNDERNEATH!"
"You know anyone other than me would have been killed… Hey, my Quirk!"
"SORRY!" Mikumo shouted, as he ran away. "They'll be back when I'm out of range!"
While the Business Course student ran away from the two of them, Eijiro sighed, "Our Quirks are basically the same! How am I supposed to stand out now?!"
"You're the damn copycat!" Tetsutstsu shouted back.
Katsuki ignored all of the extras' bellyaching as he launched himself up towards the Zero Pointer. He couldn't let Todoroki or anyone else beat him. He needed to get stronger.
"CLASS 1-A'S BAKUGOU IS ROCKETING OVER THE OBSTACLES! CLEVER!"
"I figured you'd just try to blast your way through these things with your Quirk!" Sero said, as he used his tape to swing up to where Katsuki was. "I'm impressed!"
If that impresses you, you've seen nothing yet, Soy Sauce…
As Shouta watched Iida, Jiro and Kaminari take down various bots with their Quirks, he realized something. Class 1-A has learned not to hesitate.
Shouta remembered what his class was like a few weeks ago. Sure, they all had potential, but they were still teenagers. They didn't expect to fight Villains, so of course several of them would have lost to them. But despite that fact… They learned something from it.
They've seen what the real world is like. They felt the fear of facing Villains, yet they fight on, trying to overcome that fear. They've grown, all of them.
With that, Shouta Aizawa gained a soft smile.
And they know they have to act quickly if they want to stay alive…
As the Erasure Hero watched Yaoyorozu take down several Zero Pointers with a cannon, while Uraraka used One For All to dodge and weave them, he nodded in approval.
They may still be brats, but they're on their way to become great Heroes.
"You're better off dodging those big fellas most of the time, but if you gotta take 'em down, they're just slow dumb hunks of metal. They're pretty easy to hit," Snipe said, as the other teachers listened to him. "Long as you land a smart shot, that is."
Yagi, meanwhile, was more interested in what was on the screen.
As he watched young Uraraka, he remembered what he told her weeks ago, after he told her about One For All's true origins. Hindsight was twenty-twenty, but he was now hitting himself over telling the clearly stressed-out teenager to introduce herself to the world.
I've asked so much of you, young Uraraka…
"For those of you who thought the first obstacle was easy… LET'S SEE HOW YA FEEL ABOUT THE SECOND ONE!" Present Mic announced. "IF THEY SLIP, THEY'RE OUT! IF THEY WANNA PASS THIS TEST, THEY'LL HAVE TO GET CREATIVE! IT'S THE FALL!"
"When did they even have time to build something like this?" Ochako wondered.
"What are you doing?" Mina asked Tsu.
"RIBBIT!" The frog girl replied by jumping and landing on one of the ropes. "Easy-peasy!"
"Huh, she's fast," Mina deadpanned.
"Hehehe… yes, finally, this is my chance to show off what I can do… My support items are gonna steal the spotlight from these wannabe Heroes…" a pink-haired girl said, getting the others' attention. "EVERYONE! OBSERVE WHAT MY BRILLIANT GADGETS CAN DO!"
"Oh, you're from the Support Department!" Ochako realized.
"Hey, how come you got to bring all of that stuff?" Mina asked.
"Students in the Hero Course get all kinds of combat training for their Quirks. In order to keep things fair and give us a fighting chance, we're allowed to bring whatever costumes and gadgets we want into the game, so long as we developed them ourselves! SO SIT BACK AND ENJOY THE SHOW!" the pink-haired girl said, as she shot out a harpoon from her waist.
"For those of us in the Support Course, this is the perfect obstacle to show off our ingenious ideas and creations to any companies out there who might wanna recruit us!" she said, as she threw herself into the chasm. "HA-HA! I HOPE EMPLOYERS ARE WATCHING! MY SUPER CUTE BABIES ARE SURE TO MAKE A SPLASH! AHAHA!"
"Wow… talk about annoying," Mina said, as she watched the crazy gadget girl swing from pillar to pillar, like some sort of cross between a genderbent Iron Man and Spider-Man.
"Mmm… I won't lose!" Ochako said, as she fired off One For All once more.
"LOOKS LIKE TODOROKI IS STILL SKATING BY EASILY!"
Hilarious, Shoto thought to himself. Present Mic was annoying, but he was at least potentially helpful when it came to announcing whatever obstacles came next.
BOOM! BOOM!
Hm? Shoto glanced behind him to see that Bakugou was flying through the air like a rocket, and was right on his tail. He's finally catching up. Took him long enough. Wait… is that a sign?
Shoto stopped for a second to look at the massive billboard right next to him. The color was atrocious, but the skull and words "DANGER: MINES" were worth paying attention to.
"And now, we're finally approaching the last obstacle! Everyone had better tread carefully… YOU'RE STEPPING ONTO A MINEFIELD!" Present Mic's voice announced.
Sometimes, it pays to listen, Shoto thought to himself.
"If you look carefully, you can see where the bombs are buried, so keep your eyes on the ground, folks! By the way, those landmines were designed for the game, so they might be loud and flashy, but they're not all that powerful. JUST ENOUGH TO WET YOUR PANTS!!!"
"Get a hold of yourself," Eraserhead groaned.
Couldn't have said it better myself, Aizawa-sensei, Shoto thought to himself.
As Ochako raced past her competitors, with pink lightning following behind her, she thought about what Present Mic said. So, someone's made it to the final obstacle.
BOOM!
"AHHH!"
Snapping out of her thoughts, she looked up ahead to see some other student flying through the air in a puff of pink smoke, screaming for their life. Must have set off a landmine…
BOOM!
"AUGH!"
At least I'm getting close…
Very clever… those in the lead have an actual disadvantage here…
BOOM!
"WAHH!"
Guess it makes for good entertainment, too, Shoto thought to himself. He slowly walked his way through the field, ignoring the cries of everyone who was getting blasted around him, when –
BOOM! BOOM!
That doesn't sound like a landmine explosion.
Turning around, Shoto saw that Bakugou was flying towards him. Looking around again, he also saw Iida running through the field, with several members of Class 1-B also running.
They've all caught up to me, Shoto realized. He decided to first handle his biggest problem at the moment. Bakugou will pass me soon enough. He may come off as abrasive, but he's not the type of person to fight someone else without a reason. I have to give him one!
BOOM! BOOM!
As soon as the explosive blond flew next to Shoto, the peppermint-haired boy reached out with his left hand, and grabbed the blond's forearm, before freezing the two of them together.
"OI, WHAT THE HELL?!" Bakugou shouted.
"Sorry, but I can't let you take the lead!" Shoto said.
"WHAT'S THIS? BAKUGOU AND TODOROKI ARE BOTH STUCK TOGETHER?! CAN OUR TWO LEADERS FIGHT AND STAY AHEAD OF THE OTHERS AT THE SAME TIME?!"
Ochako made it to the front of the minefield, as she saw Bakugou and Todoroki having completed three-fourths of it already, while also being… stuck to each other?
She shook her head. That doesn't matter. What matters is that they're already that far ahead. How can I catch up? I don't have enough power to just jump across the field, even if I removed my own weight. Gah! If only I could do what I did back in the Entrance Exam…
BOOM!
"WHY?!"
As Ochako watched one of the other competitors get blasted through the air by the minefield, she suddenly gained an idea. Immediately, she began to dig into the dirt.
If I direct them correctly, I can use the landmines' explosions to launch me forward, and remove my own gravity to gain even more speed! Then, once I begin to slow down, I'll increase my gravity and drop faster, while also reinforcing my body to set off even more explosions! If I keep doing that, I should be able to jump across the field, like some kind of grasshopper on crack!
Eyeballing it, Ochako figured that she had dug up enough landmines. Piling them on one another, she went to the front, and kicked them from behind like a donkey.
BOOOOOM!!!
The next thing Ochako saw was a lot of pink, but as the smoke slowly receded, she saw that she was actually high above everyone else, with her Quirks working in tandem to not only keep her safe, but to also make her float even higher and faster.
"WHAT'S WITH THAT HUGE EXPLOSION IN THE BACK?! THAT LOOKS WAY MORE POWERFUL THAN IT SHOULD BE! WHAT JUST HAPPENED?! WHATEVER IT WAS, CLASS 1-A'S OCHAKO URARAKA IS SUDDENLY FLYING THROUGH THE AIR LIKE A ROCKET!!!"
Shoto stared dumbfounded as he watched Uraraka fly through the air like some sort of rocket. It didn't help that the pink lightning around her made him think of afterburners.
"AMAZING! OCHAKO URARKA HAS BLASTED HER WAY TO FIRST PLACE!!!"
BOOM!
Shoto got stunned for a second, as Bakugou had caused a small explosion to melt the ice keeping them together, before launching himself towards Uraraka.
The peppermint-haired boy knew that he had to hurry. Creating more ice on the ground, he made a break for it. Sure, the path would allow others to keep going without the risk of getting blown up, but he had to continue, he had to catch up to the other two.
"LOOK AT THAT PLOT TWIST! THOSE TWO AREN'T FIGHTING ANYMORE, THEY'RE CHASING URARAKA! THAT'S WHAT HAVING A COMMON ENEMY WILL DO IN THIS COMPETITION! THIS IS STILL FAR FROM OVER, THOUGH!"
As Ochako kept flying through the air, she smiled. My plan worked! I'm flying through the air! It's like I'm flying through the air to save Bakugou again, only this time, my legs aren't broken! Okay, I'm about to get too high, so I gotta land again! One For All… GRAVITY INCREASE!!!
Soon enough, the brown-haired girl began to fall back down to the earth, her body being completely reinforced by her power. Okay, I'm about to crash down into the ground. I gotta set off the mines again, but I can't be too heavy. Gotta decrease it… NOW!
BOOOOOM!!!
The second explosion wasn't anywhere near as powerful as the first one, but it was more than enough to get her going again. Lowering her gravity again, she rocketed through the air, fast enough to look like a rocket, but still low enough to the ground to…
There! The minefield is clear! RELEASE!
In an instant, she turned off her Zero Gravity, and was now running, backed with ten percent of One For All's power, she was zipping through the dirt road like some sort of land missile.
"URARAKA HAS PASSED HER CLASSMATES IN CLASS 1-A! ERASERHEAD, YOUR STUDENTS ARE AMAZING! WHAT THE HECK ARE YOU TEACHING THEM?!"
"This has nothing to do with me. Each of them is powered by their own drive to succeed."
"THERE YOU HAVE IT! ERASERHEAD IS A TERRIBLE TEACHER!"
"I'M WHAT?!" Eraserhead's angry voice was picked up by the hot mic.
"WHO WOULD HAVE THOUGHT AT THE BEGINNING OF THE RACE THAT THE CLIMAX WOULD BE A NON-STOP MEGAMIX OF SURPRISES?!" Present Mic shouted. "The first to make it back to the stadium and our first place winner is… OCHAKO URARAKA!!!"
Out of Kurogir's portal, Tenko saw the rest of his team arrive.
Stepping out of the gate were several now well-known Villains, while also being accompanied by not only Nomus, but also by two brand-new faces. "Well then, guess we're all here."
"Everyone who could make it, you mean," Dabi replied.
"Right, right," the blue-haired Villain said. "Hephaestus, give us a report."
One of the newest Villains pulled up a holographic screen. They were wearing large, mechanical armor, with the legs being colored blue and white, the midsection as green, the torso and elbows were yellow, the gloves red, and the joints, along with everything else, were black.
In Tenko's opinion, it somewhat resembled a bulkier version of Samus.
"Carmilla has successfully infiltrated the building, and has swiped an access card," the newcomer said, watching over a holographic screen. "Everyone get ready to be warped to your positions. Once the Heroes are occupied with the Nomus, we're good to go inside."
"And now we wait…" Geten sighed.
"Anywho…" Dabi turned her head around. "How does the costume feel, Waverider?"
The other new Villain answered with, "Fits like a glove." She was wearing a black costume with bright blue highlights on the sides, chest, gauntlets, and her fingertips. Not only that, but she was also wearing a hood and concealing her face with a motorcycle face mask.
"Glad to hear that," the black-haired woman said. "This is gonna be fun."
On that part, Tenko Shimura, better known as Tomura Shigaraki, agreed wholeheartedly.
This was gonna be one fun fucking bloodbath.
Ochako panted as the confetti kept falling around her. The triumphant music and the sounds of the cheering audience also didn't help her heart rate slow down one bit.
Still, though, she couldn't help but smile at the fact that she did it. She did exactly as All Might asked of her, she told the world that she was here. Well, for the first round, at least.
She still had two more to go.
"Uraraka, that was fucking insane!"
Ochako turned to see that Shinso was talking to her. "Oh, thanks."
"I can't believe that you launched yourself like some kind of goddamn rocket!"
"I know… there was so much that could have gone wrong…"
"The first game for the First Years is finally over, and what a game it was!" Midnight announced. "Only the top forty-two will advance to the next round, but don't be too let down if you didn't make the cut. We prepared other opportunities for you to shine. Now the real fun is about to begin. The chance to fully move yourselves into the limelight! Give it your best! Let's see what we have in store for you next! Will your wildest dreams come true?" As Midnight finished, the hologram behind her began spinning again, and then… the words appeared.
"Prepare yourselves… FOR THIS!"
"CAVALRY BATTLE."
"Cavalry battle?" Kaminari said. "I'm terrible at those."
"I wonder how they'll split us up," Asui said.
"Allow me to explain: The participants will form teams of two to four people, as they see fit. Each player has been assigned a point value based on the results from the obstacle course."
"I get it, a point-based system, like the Entrance Exams," Sato said.
"So that means, each team will have a different point value based on which students are on it," Ojiro realized. "That seems pretty simple, yeah?"
"Will you all please be quiet?!" Iida asked.
"Now then, the point assignments go up by increments of five, starting from the bottom. For example, the forty-second place is worth five points, and forty-first is worth ten. And the point value assigned for the first place contestant is… TEN MILLION!"
"Ten million…?" Ochako muttered, her eyes as wide as a fish.
"That's right," Midnight said, her smile somehow both smug and seductive. "It's survival of the fittest, with a chance for those at the bottom to overthrow the top!"
Ochako was now regretting several decisions she had made.
Himiko Toga felt sick as she walked through the halls of the HPSC.
And no, it wasn't because it was the Hero Public Safety Commission.
Her problem was with the blood she had to ingest to get in.
A long time ago, if she were to drink any blood, she would have been content. Human or animal, child or adult, it didn't matter to her. Blood was blood, and she couldn't get enough of it.
As it turned out, she only perceived it that way because the monsters she used to call her parents had starved her to the point that she'd take anything, regardless of quality.
But after being taken in by her super cool leader, she discovered that, once she had enough blood to function as a normal human being, she could actually taste some differences between them. It was the same logic as giving a starving person food: They would eat anything if it meant survival, while well-fed people would be able to tell the difference between good and bad food.
She didn't know if this Quirk-based taste was unique to her. She once asked if different Quirks had different tastes when stolen, and after that, the League hadn't heard from their mastermind for a week as he spent the next week or so researching the subject.
As it turned out, the answer was "kinda."
The same sort of answer could be applied to Himiko's Quirk. For the average person, their blood would taste the same to her: Coppery as blood should be, and yet somehow sweet.
But then there were certain people whose blood tasted differently. Geten's blood was cold, like a mint. Meanwhile, Kaina's blood had more of a plastic-like taste, but it wasn't necessarily bad. But Tenko's tasted like some sort of cross between Red Bull and Gatorade, which was yucky.
But compared to this HPSC goon's blood she had to drink in order to sneak into the building, Tenko's might as well have been a cold drink in the middle of a goddamn desert.
This goon's blood tasted like how the fat bastard looked. Greasy, full of saturated fat, and overall, probably not good for your health. But, he was at the right place at the right time, and the mission required her to get into the building disguised, so it was what it was.
Walking through the hallway, Himiko went through the plan again: Go into the control room, find the access key, kill any witnesses, and then give everyone the signal.
Oh, and while she was at it, kill the President of the HPSC, too.
Simple enough.
Feeling the knives in her pocket, she smiled.
This was gonna be fun.
Author's Note: Is it just me, or is Akatani kinda suspect? Wait, who am I kidding, I've obviously foreshadowed him, of course he's gonna be a little suspect!
While everyone is distracted with the Sports Festival, the League of Villains is bust enacting their plans. From infiltrating one Hero organization to another (if either one could technically qualify). Anyways, now it's time for the comments.
Knightmare Lord: The HPSC is gonna have several bad days from now on…
Cherry314: I do hope that you enjoy my version of the Sports Festival, it took me a while to write! And yeah, Gran Torino is now gonna be making all of these kids' lives even worse. And Inko… yeah… that plot point is gonna show up again.
EmilMobile: I guess the beginning would feel a bit disjointed to someone who never watched the OVAs, but I'm glad you at least enjoyed the Aizawa tea party. And yeah, just like Vin explained, I cross-post on . Also, I never considered running up the word count, but that's probably because I've never written that much, like, ever.
VinHD15: Thanks for giving him the explanation for me, dude.
Gweyir: Thanks for the support! And to answer your questions, one, Mikumo Akatani is gonna play an interesting role in the Sports Festival (as shown by this chapter), Yui being Megethos is pretty much a given, and Fuyumi being Dabi is also a given. Melissa or Mei being Hepheastus? I'll give you a hint, it's definitely one of them. Also, glads you lok this idea so much of Nejire being a Villain. Speaking of which, do you know any Villain Nejire stories? If so, please give me the links! And yeah, it's pretty obvious from the context clues that the Shie Hassaikai (but Overhaul is not dead, unfortunately) has been split and the Meta Liberation Army is gone. Lovely Ted Talk, see you next time!
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz . You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
That's all for today, thanks for reading, and we'll see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 14: Mini-Eraserhead and Pineapple on Pizza
Summary:
The second round of the Sports Festival, the Cavalry Battle, has arrived! Ochako has decided to team up with Shinso, that crazy pink-haired girl from Support, and the sanest girl in 1-B! Meanwhile, everyone else has their own teams, ready to try and grab as many points as possible! Quriks disappear, controversial statements are said, and it's just overall chaos!
Chapter Text
Chapter 14: Mini-Eraserhead and Pineapple on Pizza
"Hey, Uraraka!" Hitoshi called out to his friend. "Let's team up!"
"Are you sure? Everyone will be after me and my ten million points!"
"Yeah, but you've got… you-know-what…" Hitoshi whispered, national secrets and all that. "And besides, I still wanted a way to thank you for… helping me get into the Hero Course."
"Shinso-kun, all that effort was yours and yours alone –"
"Bullshit, if you didn't tell me to actually put in the work, I'd probably be in the General Course, spiteful of all Class 1-A… like that guy from 1-B, but even less of a Hero," Hitoshi said. "And besides, whether it be your Quirk or your points, there will always be a target on your back."
"Uhh… where were you going with this again?" Uraraka asked.
"I mean that having friends to rely on is not a bad thing and… I wanna be relied on."
He couldn't exactly tell if Uraraka was blushing or not due to the fact her face always looked flushed, but that determined smile she gave him said it all. "You're right, Shinso. Whether it be this game or the real world, having friends is a smart move! Welcome aboard!"
The purple-haired boy smiled. "Great. So… who else are we adding?"
"Hey, you should team up with us!"
"Yeah, you'd want us by your side."
"Please… um… Mr. Bakugou?"
Katsuki was trying to wrap his head around why three different girls, strangers, were currently surrounding him. "Wait, what are your Quirks? And more importantly, your names?"
"Oh, right!" the green-haired girl laughed. "My name's Setsuna Tokage! My Quirk is Lizard Tail Splitter! I can split my body up into little pieces and control each part telekinetically! Not only that, but each part that has some kind of organ can also use said organ."
"Reiko Yanagi," the gray-haired girl said. "My Quirk is Poltergeist. I can telekinetically move objects all around me, provided that they don't go over my weight limit."
"And I'm Pony Tsunotori!" the horned girl said. "My Quirk is Horn Cannon! I can shoot my horns out, and even control four of them at a time, plus, they regenerate insanity on top of my head!"
"Uh-huh… and why do you wanna work with me, exactly?" Katuski asked.
"Well, Monoma actually wanted all of us to screw over everyone in Class A with some master plan of his, but we figured that was a dick move, so we figured this was a good "fuck you" to him," Tokage said. "Plus, with your Quirk, we could actually win."
Katuski thought about it for a second. Looking around, he saw that pretty much everyone else was already on a team, so he said, "Sure, why not? I've got some ideas on how to win…"
"Hey, Yui-chan!" Ochako called out to her best friend. "Team up with us!"
The black-haired girl looked at them with curiosity. "Mm?"
"Yeah, the two of us can be horses, with me in the front, since I have the best offensive capabilities. Meanwhile, Shinso's the rider, since he's the lightest of the three –"
"I'm gonna stop you right there. I'm not joining you guys."
"Wait, you're not?" Shinso looked dumbfounded. "Who are you joining?"
"My boyfriend."
""YOU HAVE A BOYFRIEND?!""
"Mm-hm," Yui-chan nodded. "It's him."
Ochako and Shinso turned to see where Yui-chan was pointing, and found…
"Hi there! It's good to see you again!"
…Mikumo Akatani.
Shinso sputtered. "Hold up, the kid that visited us from the Business Course?"
"Yes," Yui answered, her expression as blank as ever. "He's my boyfriend."
"How… How long have you two been dating…?" Ochako slowly asked.
The red-eyed boy blushed a bit, before saying, "Around two years now."
"TWO YEARS?! Yui-chan, why didn't you ever tell me?!" Ocahko asked.
"We hadn't really talked since before we started training together, so there was no point in telling you," the blue-eyed girl said. "And besides, I have a life outside of you, Occhan. Not everything I do revolves around you and your everyday Hero-related shenanigans."
Ochako could hear Shinso whisper, "Oof, that's rough."
"Anyways, the two of us have a strategy to devise, so good-bye," she said.
"Wait, it's only the two of you?" Ochako asked. "Who's the rider?"
Yui-chan pointed to Akatani. "He is. He's lighter than me."
"Don't say it like that!" Akatani shouted, embarrassed. "It makes it sound like I'm a twig!"
Yui simply responded by lifting Akatani, and fireman carrying him away.
"THIS ISN'T HELPING MY CASE!!!" Akatani shouted, as he was carried off.
"Yeah, Kodai's totally the pants in their relationship," Shinso deadpanned.
Meanwhile, aside from reeling from the fact that Ochako's best friend had a boyfriend (that she never told Ochako about), she needed to come up with a new plan. But everyone else was already in teams, who would be desperate enough to join her and Shinso –?
"Hehehe… oh, perfect, you're still alone! And you're the star…"
"Huh?" Both Ochako and Shinso turned around to see –
"TEAM UP WITH ME, PERSON IN FIRST PLACE!"
"JESUS CHRIST!" Shinso shouted, clearly startled. "Who the fuck are you?!"
"I'm a student in the Support Course," the pink-haired girl said. "Name's Mei Hatsume!"
"Oh, you're that weirdo from the last round!" Ochako realized.
"Yep, and I'd like to use your current fame to my personal advantage!" Getting up close and personal, Hatsume continued, "If I team up with you, then I'll be in the spotlight, part of the team that everyone is keeping their eyes on! That means my super-cute babies will inevitably be seen by the big company CEOs who are tuning in to the Sports Festival! And following that line of reasoning, this is the best way for me and my marvelous gadgets to get recruited!"
"Whoa, slow down a minute…" Shinso said, but was completely ignored.
"The Support Course specializes in equipment that helps Heroes deal with their Quirks and enhances their skills! I packed a ton of babies to bring with me, so I'm sure you'll find something you like floating around my arsenal!" she continued, pulling out a massive chest.
Opening it up, both Ochako and Shinso looked at the massive amounts of support items in there, ranging from a jetpack to some sort of cables, to…
"Wait… is that a fucking gun?" Shinso asked.
"No, this is a Projectile Launching Multifunctional Support Item," Hatsume said.
Ochako was pretty sure that she was looking at a gun.
"Almost everyone in the audience is foaming at the mouth for Class 1-A. Why is that? They're so full of themselves, just like Tetsutetsu said earlier. Why are they stars? The only difference between us and them is that they fought a couple of Villains. Just because we're Class 1-B doesn't mean we're second-rate or can't win this whole thing. So let's step it up and show those jerks what we can do," Monoma spoke to his classmates. "Are you with me?"
While most of her teammates, especially the boys, agreed with the blond, Itsuka merely shook her head in disapproval. That sort of thinking was twisted. Sure, the part about 1-B being as capable as 1-A had some merit to it, but the rest of it was simply wrong.
Sure, 1-A fought some Villains, but they didn't have a choice in the matter. And sure, the media may have given them attention, but that didn't mean they were full of themselves. After all, Tetsutetsu only got a base impression of one person, that Bakugou guy.
And now, Tokage, Yanagi, and Tsunotori are working with him!
So, clearly, there was more than meets the eye with those Class 1-A kids, and Itsuka was gonna prove that they weren't the egomaniacs that Monoma was making them out to be.
Looking around, she tried to see if there was any spot left available. Most of the other Class A guys stuck with each other, one of them paired up with that Akatani kid, and then… bingo. Two Class A students, teaming up with that pink-haired chick from the Support Course.
Placing her hand on the brown-haired girl's shoulder, she asked, "May I join you?"
"Hey, hey! Look alive!" Hizashi said, as he woke Shouta up from his nap.
"Hm?" Shouta opened his eyes, disappointed that he was once again awake. Hopefully, Emi and Eri were having a better time during the Sports Festival than he was.
Kneeling into the mic, Hizashi began to announce. "After fifteen minutes to pick teams and talk strategy, twelve cavalry teams are prepared to go head-to-head!"
"I see some unexpected student combinations…" Shouta mumbled.
"COME ON! EVERYONE, GET YOUR HANDS IN THE AIR! IT'S TIME FOR AN ARENA-PUMPING UA BATTLE ROYALE! LET ME HEAR YOU SCREEEAM!!!"
"You're gonna scream if you don't tune it down," Shouta thought to himself.
"I chose the three of you because you're the best options I had with the limited time I was offered," Shoto said. He really wanted Yaoyorozu and Kaminari, but those two were already snatched by Jiro and Hagakure earlier on, so he had to make do.
Specifically, he ended up with Asui, Iida, and Shoji.
He could work with this.
"Asui is our left wing, she can use her Quirk to keep enemies at bay, and provide mobility. Iida, you'll take the right wing, you'll be doing the same job as Asui, but to an even higher degree. Shoji, you'll take the front. We'll rely on you for physical defense and to scout ahead."
"And you'll be attacking and creating diversions of ice and fire, is that right?" Iida asked.
The peppermint-haired boy wanted to immediately refute that, to say that he'd never use his left side in battle, but something stopped him. Looking over to Asui, he remembered what happened at the USJ. The ghost of his brother said it was his power, right?
He still wasn't too sure about that.
"If the need arises to, yes," Shoto decided to say. "I'll use both sides."
"Are you ready, guys?" Hitoshi asked, while being on the top of the girl pile.
Actually, now that he thought about it, that sounded horrible out of context.
Regardless, due to the fact that he was the least physically mobile of the four, he was chosen to be the rider for this game. Meanwhile, Uraraka was their center horse, while Hatsume and the newcomer, Kendo, were on the right and left, respectively.
All in all, a good combination. Uraraka's overpowered Quirk would allow her to act as both a sword and shield, while also helping with movement. Meanwhile, the other two girls were able to swat away anyone who attacks them from the sides via their Quirks and gadgets.
He was still convinced that thing Hatsume had was a gun, though.
Still, with him at the top, he'd be able to use Aizawa-sensei's extra lessons to make sure no one would sneak up on them, and if need be, use his Quirk at its maximum potential.
"LET'S DO THIS!" Uraraka shouted.
Damn, her charisma was infectious. Hitoshi was smiling already.
"Okay, all you First Years, I hope you're happy with your choice of teams! Let's get this party started! One final countdown before the game starts! THREE… TWO… ONE…"
"BEGIN!!!" Midnight shouted, taking over for Present Mic.
And just like that, everyone began charging Uraraka's team.
Of course, Katsuki was no exception.
He, at least, was smart enough not to try and grab her team's headband the second this began, like every other idiot in this game did. He waited for the right opportunity, and…
There you are.
Round Cheeks just used her supercharged Quirk to send herself and the rest of her team flying through the air, with the help of whatever insane support gear they got themselves.
Good thing that Katsuki had someone on his team who could fly.
Looking up at his rider, he shouted, "GREEN HAIR, ELEVEN O'CLOCK!"
"My name is Tokage!" she said, as she launched her hands out towards the air.
Ochako looked down, to see that everyone was as small as ants.
Was this how All Might felt every time he flew over a city? Probably not.
"Uh, guys?" Shinso said. "Flying hands, five o' clock."
Wait, WHAT?! Ochako looked down at where Shinso was pointing, to see that two disembodied hands were launching themselves towards her team. Definitely someone's Quirk.
"I've got this!" Kendo said, as she suddenly expanded her fist, and –
SNATCH!
The orange-haired girl smiled. "Gotcha! Nice try, Tokage!"
"WHAAAAT?!" Present Mic shouted. "Tokage just launched her hands towards a different group! A part of her body just left her team behind! IS THAT EVEN ALLOWED?!"
"Her actual body never touched the ground, so yes!" Midnight announced.
"Shit!" the green-haired girl cursed.
"What happened?" Katsuki asked.
"Kendo saw me coming! She expanded her fist and is now holding my hands hostage!"
SNATCH!
Before the two of them could continue, Bakugou saw their headband suddenly slip away from her green hair. It was like looking at something in slow motion, as his eyes trailed over to the bastard responsible for that, and… oh, wow, that is one smug face.
"You were too focused on the big prize, Tokage," the blond bitch boy said.
"MR. MONOMA?!" Tsunotori shouted, before delving into… American swear words?
Katsuki would be impressed if he wasn't busy with the whole "stolen headband" thing.
"Come back here, you bastard!" Yanagi shouted.
Looks like they were following the smug-looking prick.
If Shoto wasn't as emotionally dead as he was, he'd be smiling right now.
Uraraka's team had just landed near them. Perfect timing.
Ordering his classmates to head towards them, he looked directly at All Might's successor. Despite not being the rider, he knew fully well she was basically in command.
"I'll be taking that headband now, please," he said. He still had some manners.
"Does this guy have it out for you, or…?" the orange-haired girl asked.
"I mean, kinda?" Uraraka said. "Wait, that's not the point right now!"
Wow, are they serious? Shoto wondered to himself. Were they really having a conversation while his team was right in front of them? At least Uraraka was decent enough to remember that they were in the middle of a cavalry battle, but it was too late by then.
Shoto brought out his right hand, and before they could even defend themselves –
Nothing happened.
Shoto waved his hand again. Still nothing. Everyone was looking at him, as he kept trying to make ice come out. Then, in an act of desperation, he tried his fire, and… nothing.
What's going on? What happened to my Quirk?!
"What the –?! MY ENGINES!"
Shoto immediately turned his head to the side, to see that the engines on Iida's legs were just… gone. Sweating, he looked towards Asui who… suddenly looked very human. She was clearly distressed, but she wasn't even ribbiting. "Wait a second, Shoji –?!"
"Rrrgh…" the large boy grunted. "Most of my arms suddenly disappeared…"
What the fuck was going on?! Everyone's Quirks just suddenly disappeared. Looking over towards Uraraka's team, they were all looking at themselves in complete confusion.
"Guuuys…" Shinso said. "I just checked, Quirk isn't working on Hatsume!"
Wait, they're also having problems?
"MY EYES!" the pink-haired girl shouted. "I CAN'T ZOOM INTO ANYTHING!"
"I can't expand my fists!" the orange-haired girl said. "What the hell is going on?!"
Ochako had no idea what the fuck was going on.
Out of the two teams, she was the only one whose Quirk was still there, everyone else's just up and vanished. And to make matters worse, several other teams were approaching them.
"Temporary truce?" she called out to Todoroki.
"Accepted!" the red-and-white boy shouted.
"WHEEEE!!!" Both teams looked towards the newcomer, to see that it was Yui-chan and Akatani. "That was amazing! Yui, your speed is incredible! They didn't even notice!"
The black-haired girl smiled at the praise. "Mm."
"Wait… did you cause this?!" Todoroki asked. "Answer me!"
"Got it in one!" the red-eyed boy said. "My Quirk deactivates all other Quirks in the vicinity completely! Emitter, Transformation, Mutant, doesn't matter, they're all gone!"
"He's like an overpowered version of Eraserhead!" Shinso realized.
"Yep yep!" the black-haired boy said. "And without your Quirks, your advantage has been completely negated! Yui, my love, could you please grab their headbands?"
"Anything for you, darling," Yui said, approaching Ochako's group.
The brown-haired girl's brain was going into overdrive. Both her Quirks were designed for close quarters combat. She didn't have any long range attacks that didn't involve grabbing some rock and throwing it. She didn't have anything that would prevent Yui and her boyfriend from getting up next to them and manhandling the headband away from Shinso.
She needed to get rid of them now.
Then, looking at her hands, she remembered something from the Sludge Villain attack. All Might was able to change the weather with a single punch. The wind pressure required for something like that was nothing short of insane. So… what if she created a mini-version of that?
Pink lightning erupting from her body, she grabbed one of her hands, and, using five percent of One For All's power, she aimed at the ground where Akatani was, and flicked her finger.
BOOM!
"Whoa!"
The wind pressure was nowhere near Team Akatani, but still Yui jumped back. The two of them realized what happened, and now the three teams were starting down one another.
Todorki's team won't move as long as they don't have their Quirks. Meanwhile, I still have One For All, which gives my team the advantage. The best I can hope for right now is that Yui-chan and her boyfriend back off. Once they do, everyone's Quirks should come back…
She knew that it meant facing Todoroki, but she had no other options.
Akatani, meanwhile, was scoping around the area, to see if any other teams would be arriving any time shortly. Pretty soon, though, he, along with Ochako, both heard a small amount of explosions. Turning around, both of them saw that Bakugou was using his Quirk, as his team was chasing around some blond guy's team, who had multiple headbands.
"Yui, we have to go. Now," Akatani said.
"Mm."
Turning back towards the others, the black-haired boy said, "Well I guess I won't be getting your headbands! Oh, well! You can all have your Quirks back now. See you later!"
As Yui ran off with Akatani on her back, she breathed a sigh of relief. Pretty soon, she could hear her teammates saying that their Quirks were back, and she noticed that those who have physical mutations on Todokroki's team had them pop back up on their bodies.
Which was right on time, as the team that was being chased by Bakugou's team was rushing towards the two of them, followed closely by the explosive blond himself.
Katsuki ran as fast as the other two girls on his team could.
That blond prick on top was apparently called Monoma, and was the head of the anti-Class A malarkey going on, according to Tokage. So, that meant he actively targeted his team due to either the fact that he was on it, or because he was intermingling with Class B students.
In all honesty, that guy was an idiot. Heroes had to work together with others in order to save the day. This sort of "us versus them" mentality would get innocent people killed.
Luckily, they had a plan. Using Tsunotori's horns, she'd pilot them all around the area to make sure that both Round Cheeks and Icy-Hot's teams wouldn't get any bright ideas and try to nab any of Monoma's headbands. The guy may have been a prick, but he was smart. Smart enough to use his team to get even more headbands than just his.
After the distraction, they would use Yanagi's Quirk to grab the headbands, and snatch up as many as they could, before getting the fuck out of there. Thesen three girls may have had useful Quirks, but Katsuki and Tsunotori's could be the only ones considered best-suited for combat.
Meaning that unless they wanted to deal with the ice monster and All Might's successor, they could just hope that the two teams got the message and decided to fuck off.
Shoto Todoroki decided that he would not fuck off.
Sure, his team technically had enough headbands to make it to the top, but that wasn't enough for him. As long as Uraraka was All Might's hand-picked successor, he would do everything in his power to beat her. Which meant also stealing her headband.
The chaos that was caused by Akatani deactivating everyone's Quirks was still fresh in everyone's minds, and with two more teams entering their area, it was clear that Uraraka's team was somewhat distracted from all the noise. A perfect opportunity to go in.
"Iida, Asui, now!"
The two students beneath him nodded, and using their Quirks, made their way towards where Uraraka's team was in no time flat. He could see the ten million headband on top of Shino's head. He could almost grab it. He reached out his hand, and –
Uraraka lunged at him.
She was trying to block him from grabbing the headband Shinso was wearing. But the way she was moving, it was so slow… was he just seeing things? Wait, that lightning… that's definitely Uraraka's Quirk… she was so close to him… that power… All Might's power…
Suddenly, Shoto felt a chill run up his spine as he witnessed something even more powerful than All Might. That was what Uraraka was, wasn't she? That would explain his fear.
But fear made people do reckless things.
In Shoto Todoroki's case, it made him ignite his left side.
Fire. Ochako saw it, clear as day, Todoroki's hand was on fire.
"KENDO!!!"
"Right!" the orange-haired girl shouted, as she expanded her fist, and created air pressure, quickly snuffing out those flames. Hatsume also decided to be proactive and used her hover boots to send the group flying backwards, still under Ochako's influence.
"We've gotta get the fuck out of here," Shinso said. "NOW!"
Her teammates nodded in agreement. Between whatever Bakugou was doing with those boys from Class 1-B, along with Todoroki trying to gun them down, there was too much going on. "All right, everyone!" the brown-haired girl shouted. "HANG ON TIGHT!"
Using One For All, she launched herself and her teammates out of the area. It was a short burst, but enough to get them out of the area… and into new trouble.
"Oh, what fresh hell is this?" Shinso groaned.
In front of their team, every single other team was now heading straight for them. It seemed like since time was almost up, they all decided to rush Ochako's team instead.
Ochako was panicking, they were all speeding towards her team, and would be there in less than ten seconds. Then, she realized they still had one more thing left.
Shinso.
"THE GAME IS ALMOST OVER!" Present Mic shouted. "IT'S TIME FOR A COUNTDOWN!"
"Shinso! Use our trump card!" Ochako shouted. "NOW!"
"TEN… NINE… EIGHT… SEVEN…"
"Right!" Shinso nodded. "PINEAPPLE IS THE WORLD'S BEST PIZZA TOPPING!!!"
"SIX… FIVE… FOUR…"
"What?!"
"Are you –"
"Huh?!"
"THREE… TWO… ONE…"
"ALL OF YOU STOP MOVING!!! STAY RIGHT WHERE YOU ARE!!!"
"TIME'S UP!!! AND WITH THAT, THE SECOND ROUND IS OFFICIALLY OVER!"
"Pineapple on pizza! Ha!" Gran Torino laughed. "That's a good one!"
Toshinori had to agree, that one was pretty funny. "It's good to see that young Uraraka's friends are resourceful like that. Such imagination will be useful while on the field."
"I guess that's true, to an extent," the old man said. "Still, these kids will have to get a whole lot stronger. The Sports Festival is still nothing compared to the real world."
Toshinori nodded grimly at that. "I know, sir. I know."
Young Uraraka still had a long way to go.
Author's Note: I hate pineapples on pizza.
Anyways, the second round of the Sports Festival is over now! Up next, the third and final round! But before we can do the next chapter, we have to do the comments!
Knightmare Lord: That is a good question. When it comes to how so many people ended up as Villains in this universe… there will be chapters diving into that.
alejandrooo: Glad you found the last chapter to be a ten out of ten!
VinHD15: I didn't think of Toga's excitement as a Prequel reference, but now, I'm kinda tempted to write one somewhere in one of the future chapters. Thanks for that.
And now, for the last bit of shilling…
I also drew a piece of art depicting Uwabami as a medusa back when I originally wrote this chapter a few months back, and it'll be on my Discord, along with some of the MHA subreddits (I still don't know how to paste images into AO3), so check it out!
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz . You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and I'll see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 15: Tragic Backstories and Suspicious Characters
Summary:
Shoto Todoroki has decided to divulge his past and what he discovered at the USJ to Ochako, all while the Final Round is beginning. Meanwhile, as everyone is cheering for their classmates to advance, Mikumo and Yui are hanging around everyone, within Quirk-deactivating range. Or, that's what everyone thinks is going on, for now...
Chapter Text
Chapter 15: Tragic Backstories and Suspicious Characters
In the end, Ochako's team managed to keep their ten million points.
Given that nearly everyone who responded to Shinso's blasphemous take on pizza, it was pretty clear that no one would be able to stop them once they were under his control.
And given that all of Class 1-B only experienced Shinso's Quirk once, it also meant that they wouldn't be able to figure out how to counteract it just yet, so he'd be safe during the finals. Hopefully. They still didn't know what the final round would consist of.
"NOW, LET'S TAKE A LOOK AT WHO OUR TOP FOUR TEAMS ARE!" Present Mic shouted once more. "IN FIRST PLACE, WE HAVE… TEAM SHINSOOOOO!"
"Yeesh. We ended in first place, but it was too close for comfort," Kendo said.
"Sorry for keeping our trump card secret for so long," Shinso apologized.
"Eh, I can understand it," Kendo said. "And hey, it helped us win, so… it's cool!"
"IN SECOND PLACE… TEAM TODOROKI!"
"We were so close to first place!" Tsu complained.
"Sure, but we're moving on, so it's all good," Shoji said.
"I don't know if Todoroki would agree with us…" Iida said.
"IN THIRD PLACE IS… TEAM TOKAGE!"
"Thanks for your help," Bakugou said. "You girls are alright."
Tokage, Yanagi, and Tsunotori all smiled at that.
"AND IN FOUR PLACE IS… TEAM MONOMA!"
""""YEEEAAAHHH! CLASS B! CLASS B! CLASS B! CLASS B!""""
"THESE FOUR VALIANT TEAMS WILL ADVANCE ON TO THE FINAL ROUND! NOW, LET'S TAKE AN OUR LUNCH BREAK, BEFORE WE START THE AFTERNOON FESTIVITIES!" Present Mic said. "Hey, Eraserhead, let's grab some food."
"I'm taking a nap. Also, the mic's still hot."
"Oops."
Ochako was grown up enough to know not to trust strangers.
But for some reason, she kept doing it. From All Might offering her a Quirk, to All For One simply wanting to chat to the USJ, she thought she would have learned her lesson by now. But no.
Because even if they were classmates, Todoroki was effectively a stranger to her.
And for some reason, she followed him when he wanted to talk with her. Alone.
Ochako stood on the other side of the wall, as Todoroki kept glaring daggers at her. He hadn't said anything yet, and it was starting to make the brown-haired girl uncomfortable.
Risking it, she decided to start the conversation.
"We should probably eat soon… the cafeteria is gonna be busy… don't you think…?"
Still no response. He just kept… staring at her.
This was so different. Unlike the sheer paralyzing fear she felt when confronted by All For One, Todoroki's intimidation was cold, making her freeze far less than when she did with… him.
But the way he kept staring at her made up for it.
Then, he opened his mouth.
"Two times since coming to UA, I've broken my promise."
Ochako immediately understood what he meant. His left side, where that fire came from. It would have given him such an advantage… but he rarely ever used it.
"The others, they didn't feel it, but I did. The sheer power you have with One For All… It truly is All Might's Quirk. And added with your original Quirk… it felt even more powerful."
"Oh, yeah… is that all you wanted to say?" Ochako asked.
"My father is the Hero known as Endeavor. Everyone knows him, the No. 2 Hero. And since you share the same Quirk as All Might… that would mean I have even more of a reason to beat you. The man is ambitious, he aims for the top. He used his power to make a name for himself as a Hero. But he was never able to best All Might, so the Symbol of Peace is living proof of his failure. He's still at it, though, trying to take down All Might, one way or another."
"I'm not sure what you're getting at… what are you trying to tell me, Todoroki?"
The boy stared at her and simply asked, "Have you ever heard of… Quirk Marriages?"
In that instant, Ochako Urarka's stomach dropped.
"My father has not only a rich history of accomplishments, but plenty of money to throw at his problems. He bought my mother to get his hands on her Quirk, and now he's raising me to usurp All Might," Todoroki continued. "In almost every memory of my mother, I see her crying. I remember she called my left side unbearable, before she poured boiling water on my face."
Ochako simply stared, as Todoroki continued.
"I refused to be a tool for that scumbag… I wanted to show my old man what I was capable of doing without having to rely on his damned Quirk. I wanted to reject his power… that I could take first place without using it… but I already failed twice," he said.
"Twice?"
The peppermint-haired boy nodded. "Twice. The first time was at the USJ. I was in the Flood Zone with Asui and Kaminari. We were all soaking wet, so Kaminari was unable to use his Quirk. Meanwhile, the two Villains there manipulated the water around us into becoming an ice storm. They goaded me into using my fire side, to prevent Asui from succumbing to hypothermia. And as for the second time… it was during our confrontation at the Cavalry Battle."
"Wait… the Villains knew about you?"
"I wasn't Endeavor's first child, I have older siblings," Todoroki explained. "My oldest brother… he was my father's first attempt. He manifested fire that was even hotter than Endeavor's. However, he inherited my mother's resistance to ice, making him burn up easily. My father dropped him the second that weakness became apparent, but he continued to train in secret. Then, one day, all of the forest he was training in, Sekoto Peak, caught fire. The only thing that was ever recovered were a couple of his teeth and a bit of his jawbone. We all thought he was dead. I had a few memories of him, but most of them are just the pictures of him at his shrine."
"But you don't think he's dead… do you?" Ochako realized.
The half-and-half boy nodded. "When I first used the bastard's fire, the heat was so intense that it knocked the hood off the red Villain, and the face I saw… he resembled my father if he was twenty years younger… or if my older brother managed to live up to today. But then, when the other Villain called out his name in concern… Touya… that was the final nail in the coffin."
"That was your brother's name? Touya?"
"Yeah… I don't know how he survived that fire, or why the hell he came back from the dead with a Quirk that allowed him to make ice, but he did. When the detectives questioned all of us, I left out anything that could imply that the two of us were related, his name, his features, everything. I need to figure out for myself why he and his partner, I think he called him Geten, forced me to use my Quirk." Then, Todorki whispered, "Did they know how I was referring to it…?"
However, Ochako heard it. "Referring to what?"
Todoroki looked at her for a second before continuing. "For the longest time, I would refer to my left side as "his power," as Endeavor's. But back at the USJ, Touya shouted at me that it was mine, and mine alone. It made me remember something from a long time ago… a memory of my mother, one where we were both watching an All Might interview about using the power given to you for good. And now… I don't know what I should do…"
"You don't want to see Endeavor win, but you also don't know whether or not using his flames is the right thing to do?" Ochako asked, earning her a nod from Todoroki.
"That's right. If I didn't use my flames that day, Asui and Kaminari would probably be dead. What if I ever find myself in another situation like that, where my hesitance could get someone killed? I don't even know if I'm doing the right thing anymore…"
Ochako was silent for a moment, before she decided to say something.
"You know, I was at a similar crossroads once," she said, gaining Todoroki's attention. "Back when I was a kid, I only wanted to be a Pro Hero because my parents were struggling financially. My plan was to make a lot of money and give them an easy life."
"Then what happened?" he asked.
"My parents own a construction company, and the Deika City Massacre happened," she said. "So, when the rubble and corpses were cleared out, our construction company was one of the many that was contracted for the rebuilding efforts. My family now had a steady source of income, and I lost my reason to become a Hero. Despite that, I still wanted to be one."
The half-and-half boy gave her a funny look and asked, "Why?"
"For the longest time, I didn't know why," she admitted. "It took meeting All Might and saving Bakugou from a Villain to make me realize that I just liked helping people, and seeing them happy. Ever since I was a little girl, I loved seeing people smile. And I guess me wanting to make as much money for my parents was just my way of wanting to help them."
"And I'm guessing that saving Bakugou was what made All Might deem you worthy enough for his Quirk?" Todoorki asked. "So you can help as many people as you can?"
"Yeah. Even if he never offered me his Quirk, I'd probably still be at UA today, training my butt off to be a Rescue Hero. Heh, now that I think about it, that's probably the reason why I idolize Thirteen so much. She uses her Quirk to primarily save others," Ochako said. "But enough about me! This is about you. Todoroki, why did you want to be a Hero?"
"You mean aside from my old man basically creating me for that purpose?" he asked.
"Uh, yeah."
"I guess because of All Might," Todoroki said. "When I was a kid, I used to watch him on TV with my mother, before she went crazy. And I guess… seeing him smile was the coolest thing ever. I wanted to be like him. And I guess… I still do. I don't want to be anything like Endeavor."
"You mean a person with a cold exterior, dead eyes, stubborn to a fault, and basically declaring one-sided rivalries to All Might-esque people?" Ochako sarcastically asked.
That threw Todoroki for a loop. "Wait… do I seriously act like that?!"
"Todoroki-kun, let me be honest with you: Before you told me about your backstory, I was pretty sure that you were gonna try and murder me where no one could see us."
"Oh… uh… I apologize for that…" Todoroki scratched his head.
"Well, given what you've told me, I seriously doubt Endeavor has ever genuinely apologized in his life," Ochako said. "What I'm saying is that, sure, you may be acting like him, but there are still parts that are different. Maybe you got your sense of human decency from your mom?"
Hearing that, Todoroki let out a small snort, "Yeah, probably."
"See? You may be Endeavor's kid, but you're as much his as you are your mom's, just like that fire side of you is as much his as the ice side of you is as much your mom's. But who do I see right in front of me? Shoto Todoroki, and no one else. Not Endeavor, not your mom, YOU."
"You… you've given me a lot to think about…"
"Glad to hear it," Ochako said, smiling. "But just so you know, even if we're still rivals, that doesn't mean we can't be friends. I had plenty of people supporting me to become a Hero. My parents, All Might, Yui-chan, Shinso. I think you could use someone in your corner, too!"
Todoroki stood still for a moment, before flashing a ghost of a smile. "Thanks."
One hour later, the lunch break was over, and it was time for the main event.
The one-on-one battles.
"Oh, yeah. Finally getting the chance to show what we're made of," Kamakiri said, his blades twitching beneath his skin. "I watch these finals every year, and now I'm actually in them!"
"So, wait, is it always a tournament?" Rin asked.
"The finals are always a one-on-one competition, but they switch it up every time," the pitch-black boy, Kurorio, said. "Last year, it was a foam sword fighting match."
"Come closer and draw lots to see who you're up against," Midnight said, holding up a box. "Then enjoy the pleasure of the recreational games before we start. The sixteen finalists have the option of participating in those activities, or sitting out to prepare for battle. I'm sure you all want to conserve your stamina. I'll start with the first place team…"
Midnight continued listing off people from the top four spots (since all four of them had four members each), with the end result for the first rounds looking something like this:
Uraraka vs Kendo
Tokage vs Shinso
Bakugou vs Kurorio
Shoji vs Monoma
Todoroki vs Kamakiri
Tsunotori vs Asui
Yanagi vs Rin
Iida vs Hatsume
"Kurorio? Who the hell is that?" Baukugou wondered.
Tenya, meanwhile, read the brackets closely. Judging by everyone's powers that he had seen so far, if he beat this Hatsume character, he would be up against Yanagi provided she beat Rin, and then followed by Todoroki, provided he beat Asui, with his final match being Uraraka.
Assuming that they all won their matches as well, of course.
"Hey, Legs, you're Iida, right?"
"Hm?" Tenya turned around to look at the pink-haired girl. "Correct, I am Tenya Iida."
She smiled. "Ohh, that's perfect! I have something nice for you!"
Why did he suddenly have a bad feeling about this?
For the next hour or so, it was recreational time, with everyone playing some other games while the teachers set up the arena for the final match. Well, almost everyone. As Midnight stated earlier, those in the final round could choose whether or not they wanted to participate.
Ochako decided to play. It was probably the best way for her to relax after… everything.
The scavenger hunt was interesting. They had a bunch of cards with words on them, and everyone had to scramble around the arena to find said words. Sero needed a bag, Koda fished a cat out of a dumpster, and a few of these cards were even more bizarre than that.
Seriously, back fat?
Ochako also saw Shoji rolling around a giant ball during the next game, some sort of race, so it seemed like the brown-haired girl wasn't the only one who had the idea of using the games as a form of relaxation. Everyone else in the final round though… not so much.
Sure, Kendo and Monoma were also seen playing some of the games alongside Class 1-B, but Bakugou was sulking near one of the walls, Iida was chugging down orange juice, and Todoroki was nowhere to be found. To each their own, the One For All user figured…
But soon enough, the real game was about to begin.
Cementoss was finishing up adding the final touches to the platform, as Present Mic announced, "HEY, SPORTS FANS! ARE YA READY?! After all the action you have witnessed, it's time for the real battle to begin! CAN YOU FEEL THE EXCITEMENT?! Our competitors are on their own now… sometimes, Heroes only have themselves to rely on. Heart, skill, strength, wisdom, courage, they'll have to use all of these things to rise to the top!"
Showtime.
Ochako knew she was up first. She was waiting in the darkness of the hallway, waiting for Present Mic to yell out her name, so she could come out. To the eyes of millions.
Yeah, no pressure.
"Hey!" Ochako turned around to see that Yagi-sensei was waving at her. "Sorry I haven't said hi! You've been great! You used the limited power of One For All in some really creative ways!"
"Thanks," Ochako said. "I knew that this power was fast, but it wouldn't be fast enough for me to get into first place just yet, so I had to improvise. I still have to remain under ten percent, even with the help that Gran Torino has given me over the last two weeks. Sorry."
"Hey, it's fine, just do your best! Listen, whenever you're scared or nervous about a fight…" Yagi-sensei said, as he transformed into All Might, "Just try dealing with it by smiling! You've made it this far, kid! Even if you're worried, YOU MUST STAND TALL!"
Ochako nervously smiled, as she looked over to the stadium.
"ALL RIGHT, AUDIENCE! It's time to cut to the good stuff, and not delay these finals any longer! Welcome our first fighters! The girl with the bubbly smile, it's Ochako Uraraka from Class 1-A, versus Itsuka Kendo from Class 1-B, the karate queen! The rules are simple: IMMOBILIZE YOUR OPPONENT OR FORCE THEM OUT OF THE RING! You can also win by getting the other person to cry out uncle! Of course, no life-threatening crap, folks, it's not allowed. Real Heroes use their powers to throw Villains in jail, not kill them!"
"I'll stop anybody who tries to get too rough," Cementoss announced from the sidelines.
"I hope you're not planning on holding back or giving me an easy win just because we were on the same cavalry team," Kendo said, smiling. "In a way, this is a test of how strong your spirit is. SO BE SURE TO GIVE ME EVERYTHING YOU'VE GOT, URARAKA!"
"READY?!" Present Mic shouted.
Ochako smiled. "You bet."
"BEGIN!"
The first thing everyone saw was pink lightning.
"Go, Kendo!" Tetsutetsu shouted. "You can do it!"
Neito had to admit, it was somewhat enjoyable watching Kendo fight the Class A scum from so high up. One minute, the two of them were working together in the cavalry battle, the next, they're now fistfighting one another with their Quirks. Delicious irony.
Of course, he was still rooting for Kendo, but still.
"Hey, is it cool if I hang out with you guys?"
The blond turned around to see… a Business Course student? He had red eyes, freckles, some seriously messy black hair, and he was carrying… a notebook with him? What?
"Hey, wait a minute!" Awase shouted. "You're the guy that deleted our Quirks!"
Quirk deletion? Netio's eyebrows were now raised in interest.
"Actually, I only deactivated them, not deleted them," the black-haired newcomer said. "Deletion would imply that they were gone from existence, but what I did was deactivation, which means that you simply were unable to use them. And I am sorry for that, I can't control it…"
"Darling, you're mumbling again," the blue-eyed girl next to him said.
"Oh! I am? Thank you, Yui, my love."
"What?! That guy has a girlfriend?! I'm so jealous!" Mineta shouted.
"Now just wait one minute!" Neito said. "Who exactly are you two? The girl I recognize, she's with those Class A tramps, but you? I've only seen you in passing. Names, please?"
"Oh, right! Of course! I'm Mikumo Akatani, from Class 1-J, and this is my girlfriend, Yui Kodai," he said. "I just came over here to analyze all of your Quirks! They're so cool!"
"And what's she doing here?" Kaibara asked.
"She's just overprotective," Akatani said. "Just wanted to be sure that I wouldn't get you all upset over deactivating your Quirks. And it's only temporary, I assure you! I have to get close to someone to deactivate them, and once I'm gone, they're back for good, I guarantee it!"
"Hmm… So what I'm understanding is that your Quirk is a Mutant-type Quirk that allows you to deactivate all types of Quirks around you from a certain distance, but is rendered useless once you're out of range, due to the fact that they're only deactivated once?" Neito asked.
Akatani's eyes widened. "Yeah! How'd you know?"
Neito smiled smugly. "I'm something of a Quirk analyst myself. And I suppose I can let you hang out with us and talk about Quirks, provided that your girlfriend doesn't spill anything compromising to her class. We still want to win the final round, you see."
"My lips are sealed," Kodai said.
"Great!" Neito said, as he grabbed Akatani. "Everyone, this is Mikumo Akatani from the Business Course! He'll be hanging out with us for a bit to talk about Quirks! Please don't freak out when he deactivates yours, it's only temporary, and… wait, I can't feel mine."
"Well, you are right next to me, sooo…"
"I walked right into that one, didn't I?"
Shoto walked around his designated hallway as he waited for his turn.
He had no doubts that Uraraka would win the current match. A gravity-defying girl with All Might's power versus, what? Bigger fists? It was only a matter of time, really.
All Shoto had to do was wait for his number to be called up, and – fuck.
As he turned around the hallway, he saw his sperm donor leaning on one of the walls, like some wanna-be edgelord. At least Tokoyami makes that shit look cool. "What do you want?"
He knew he wasn't going to get out of talking with Endeavor. The asshat even went as far as to make his way into the "students only" section of the building, not talking to him wasn't an option.
"You're acting disgracefully, Shoto," the old bastard said. "If you had simply used the power in your left side, you would have had an overwhelming victory in both of the first rounds. It's time to stop this childish rebellion of yours. You have a duty to surpass that imbecile, All Might."
Shoto simply ignored him, as he kept walking by.
"Do you understand what I'm saying?" Endeavor called out. "You're different from your siblings."
Right, I'm somehow better than the one that tried to freeze me to death at the USJ.
"You're my greatest masterpiece."
Okay, now that, pissed off Shoto.
"Is that all you have to say to me, you bastard? I'll win this match and advance only using… my right side. I won't give you the pleasure of seeing me use my left."
"Even if that works for you in this tournament, you'll soon find the limits of that power."
Shoto hated to admit it, but his old man was right. He already learned its limits when he almost got Kaminari and Asui killed. He was more than willing to use his fire now, thanks to Uraraka, but… that was something that his dear old father didn't need to know.
Not yet anyways. For now, he needed to blow off some steam.
"KENDO IS OUT OF BOUNDS! URARAKA ADVANCES TO THE NEXT MATCH!"
As the crowd cheered for her, Ochako huffed her chest. That was tough. She realized now that, despite the Quirk she had gained, she had no idea how to fight. Apply it with her original Quirk? Sure. Use it to enhance her physical abilities? No problem. But fight? Ehh…
Kendo, on the other hand, actually knew how to fight hand-to-hand.
Ochako made a silent note to herself to figure out how to properly fight, because she now knew she couldn't always rely on moves like "smash" and "smash harder."
"AND WITH THAT, WE HAVE OUR FIRST VICTIM OF THE FINALS! CLASS 1-A'S OCHAKO URARAKA IS THE WINNER!" Present Mic shouted into the speakers. "BOTH OF YOU KIDS FOUGHT BRAVELY! NOW SHOW THEM SOME LOVE, EVERYONE!"
Ochako bowed to Kendo, and the orange-haired girl did the same thing. With that, the two of them headed over to the hallway, as they breathed sighs of relief.
The brown-haired girl smiled. "You were awesome out there, Kendo."
"Well, I'm proud of you, too, Uraraka," Kendo said, walking up the stairs.
The two of them made it to their floor, to see that… Yui-chan was with Akatani, talking to Monoma and the rest of the Class B students about their Quirks.
"Huh, I guess Monoma wasn't really serious about the rivalry," Kendo said.
"Yeah… I guess since they're cool… wanna sit with my class?" Ochako offered.
"Sure," the orange-haired girl said. "I'd like that."
The two of them walked over to the other side of the walled seats, and…
"There you are, Uraraka!" Shinso waved at her. "You did good!"
"Come on down here," Iida said. "We saved a seat for you."
"Thanks, guys," Ochako said, as she sat down, alongside Kendo.
As she was introducing her to the rest of the class, however…
"We're gonna charge right along to the fifth match…" Present Mic said, now having control of the microphone once again. "No, her teeth aren't part of her Quirk, it's Setsuna Tokage from Class 1-B! Versus, Eraserhead's secret love child… Shinso Hitoshi from Class 1-A!"
"HIZASHI YAMADA!" Eraserhead shouted.
"What?! Look at him! He has the same sleep-deprived eyes as you!"
"We look nothing alike!" the co-host hissed. "If anything, I have more in common with Akatani from the Business Course! At least our appearances and Quirks are similar!"
"They are? Let me see… black hair, red eyes, Quirk that deactivates other people's powers… HOLY CRAP, YOU'RE RIGHT! How many children do you have, dude?!"
"WILL YOU STOP THAT?!"
Hitoshi cringed as he listened to his mentor argue that the two of them weren't related. Yeah, it was painful to listen to, all right, but he still had a job to do. Mainly, win this round.
Currently, he was doing various random exercises. Jumping in one place, clapping his hands, stuff like that. The reason behind it was for people to be unable to tell what exactly was the trigger to his brainwashing, namely, him talking to his opponent.
Live by the logical ruse, die by the logical ruse.
"Sorry you had to hear that!" Hitoshi called out to his opponent.
"It's cool. Hey, between the two of us, is he actually your dad?" Tokage asked.
"What?! No! I have actual parents!" Hitoshi defended himself.
But deep down, he was smiling. She fell for his trap.
"NOW… LET'S GET STARTED! FIFTH MATCH… BEGIN!"
Before Tokage even had a chance to activate her Quirk, Shinso snapped his fingers. It was one last way for people to be misdirected; do something obvious and then activate his Quirk, so everyone assumes that snapping his fingers is the trigger rather than his voice.
His two weeks of lessons with Aizawa-sensei were paying off.
"Moonwalk out of bounds," he commanded her.
Okay, now, he might have been being a little bit of a troll.
Ochako let out a small laugh at Shino's shenanigans.
"Did he really have to make her moonwalk out?" Kendo asked.
"No, but it was still funny to watch," Ochako said, with a smile on her face.
The two girls laughed a bit, before the next match was announced.
Mikumo couldn't help but lick his lips, as Monoma kept rambling on about his Quirk.
The ability to copy other Quirks was nifty, but compared to what his power could do, it was a weak imitation. Still, it couldn't hurt to have it. But it wouldn't just be Monoma's Quirk.
He would have a taste of every single Quirk these students had.
Author's Note: Uh-oh. Anyways, we're moving on to the comments right away!
Guest: Creo que podrías estar en la plataforma equivocada, amigo.
James Birdsong: There will be more good chapters in the future, trust me.
Knightmare: Monoma's comments are a bit reprehensible, yeah, but not expulsion-worthy. But he will be getting a bit of an attitude check. Also, I didn't know about Leech until you brought him up, so thanks for that, I guess.
EmilMobile: And I also choose to respect your opinion about pineapple on pizza, but I'm just going to cite any time I have ever bit into a pizza without knowing there was fruit on it, leaving the taste to linger in my mouth as I did everything I could to get rid of it, to no avail. Moving on, I've been planning for Class 1-B to join the main cast, and this was the first place I could introduce them properly. Hope you enjoy what comes next!
VinHD15: I'm pretty sure I was reading "False Love Academia" when I was writing this chapter, hence the reference, but I can't be too sure, it was months ago.
And now, for the last bit of shilling…
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz . You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 16: Onto the Second Round
Summary:
Everyone is doing best during the first part of the Final Round. Meanwhile, Akatani loiters around multiple classes and Pro Heroes, while Endeavor tries to talk to Uraraka, who is still thinking over what happnened with Todoroki, and her bout with Shinso about to go down in the second round. All while the Villains are ready to move...
Chapter Text
Chapter 16: Onto the Second Round
"Offense and defense in one! With a face only a mother could love… Class 1-A's Katsuki Bakugou! Versus! The dark shadow who sneaks up on you… from Class 1-B, Shihai Kurorio!"
"Okay, that's just unfair," Katsuki said.
"Huh? What are you talking about?" the pitch-black kid asked.
"From what Present Mic said, along with your overall appearance, it's safe to say that your Quirk has something to do with darkness, either by creating it, or manipulating it in some way," the blond said. "If it's the second one, then you might be in for a bad time."
Kurorio looked around himself for a second, before he realized that Katsuki was right. "Okay, you're right. Then how about we make it fair? No Quirks, just physical strength?"
"No."
"Excuse me?"
"Do you think real Villains will play fair because you asked them nicely? You have to use every advantage you have, even if it means fighting dirty," Katsuki simply said. "And as for me? I already told you during my speech, punk, I'm gonna do my very best!"
"THIRD MATCH… BEGIN!!!"
To call the third match a fight would be a disservice.
It was a one-sided massacre.
Without any shadows to merge with Kurorio was out in the open, with Bakugou, a person whose hands also double as flashbangs. It was already decided who the victor was.
As Bakugou carried a downed Kurorio to Recovery Girl's temporary clinic, Present Mic continued his announcements, with the next two competitors appearing in the arena.
Mezo Shoji watched the fight from the sidelines, and could feel the wind impact from the part of the hallway he was in. Bakugou had skills, he had to admit it. But now, it was his turn.
Walking towards the arena, Mezo saw his opponent do the same.
"LET'S SEE WHO WE GOT FOR YOU NEXT!" Present Mic shouted. "We've got two completely different Quirks! On the one hand, we have a versatile Mutant… MEZO SHOJI OF CLASS 1-A! Versus, a versatile Emitter… NEITO MONOMA OF CLASS 1-B! BEGIN!!!"
Mezo immediately charged towards Monoma, his arms ready to punch, when –
SLAM!
"Oh, what's the matter?" Monoma smiled. "Didn't see that coming?"
Mezo had no idea what just happened. He felt the space around him, only to notice that the air around him was… solid? Monoma must have made it solid while he was charging in –
SLAM!
Mezo felt spit stick to the inside of his mask, as something extremely hard hit his gut. Looking down, he saw that Monoma's fist was now one of steel, and –
"Twin Impact!"
BOOM!
Pain exploded once again on Mezo's abdominal region, as Monoma did something to cause the first strike to now feel even worse. Were all of these Quirks? How many did he have?!
Mezo needed to be faster than this. Creating several new arms, he struck Monoma, who morphed more of his body into steel. Then, he opened his mouth, and the air coming out of it started to take shape. So that's how those solid air walls came to be.
One defense, one offense, and one Quirk that's both. Smart.
Using one of his arms as an uppercut, Mezo hit the bottom of Monoma's chin. The blond boy jumped up from the impact, but he also tapped Mezo's wrist. "Twin Impact!"
BOOM!
It doesn't hurt as much as the metal punch to the gut? That's when the Dupli-Arms user realized something. I see… that attack only doubles the initial impact, no more, no less. By that logic, a light tap would feel like a slap, and a punch would be even worse.
Still, Mezo didn't understand Monoma's angle. Was he trying to wear Mezo down? It would take a while, and he didn't seem to have that sort of endurance. He seemed to be more of a trickster rather than a fighter, using misdirection rather than brute force to beat his opponent.
Kind of like Aizawa-sensei, now that Mezo thought about it.
Another dodge, another weave, another hit. The two of them kept going at it, until… Mezo saw an opening. He rushed towards his steel-covered opponent, who had created another air wall, but that wouldn't stop him. He used his body to break through it, and –
Monoma sidestepped. NO –
"MEZO SHOJI IS OUT OF BOUNDS! NEITO MONOMA ADVANCES!"
Mezo had to admit, that was indeed clever. Tricking him into running towards the barrier? Not bad. Getting up, Mezo headed over to where Monoma was. "Hey, good match."
Monoma looked at the hand Mezo extended. "Hm? What's this?"
"It's my hand… I'm extending it to you. You're supposed to shake it."
"Oh! I see. Well, I suppose it's appropriate, even if you are from Class A," Monoma said, grabbing the hand. "Still though, I never had anyone offer me their hand before. Most people who figured out what my Quirk was were afraid of touching me."
"I understand that feeling completely," Mezo said. "Of others being afraid of you."
For a slight second, Mezo could have sworn that a new emotion creeped up on Monoma's face, before he reverted to his usual smile. "Hmm… I suppose that between you, the Kodai girl, and the blond brute, you Class A vagabonds are not that bad yourselves."
"You know, that's the nicest thing I've heard you say all day. Mezo Shoji."
"Oh… Neito Monoma. Wait, you heard everything I've said?"
"Only when I changed my arms into ears. They're pretty versatile."
"Oh. Could I try copying them? Your Quirk, I mean."
"Sure," Mezo said. "You're free to try."
"NOW, LET'S WELCOME TO THE RING… OUR NEXT PLAYERS!" Present Mic announced. "His blades are as sharp as his attitude, from Class 1-B, IT'S TOGARU KAMAKIRI!!! Versus, someone who got into Class 1-A on recommendations, IT'S SHOTO TODOROKI!!!"
"This is gonna be fun," Kamakiri said, licking his lips.
"AND NOW, FOR THE SECOND MATCH OF THE FINALS! READY?! BEGIN!!!"
"Get ready to lose, Class A scum!" Immediately, Kamakiri rushed towards Todoroki, several sharp blades already erupting from his arms, preparing to slice and dice him.
"An intense opening from our underdog! WAY TO SHOW OFF, KAMAKIRI!!!"
"AHAHAHA!" Kamakiri laughed. "I'M GONNA ENJOY CHOPPING YOU TO BITS!"
"Apologies," Todoorki simply said.
"Eh?"
SHINK!
BOOOOOM!!!
The ground itself seemed to rumble from what suddenly happened, as confused watchers suddenly had their jaws dropped at the… mountain of ice in front of them.
Everyone could feel the cold radiating off of it. No one could move or speak, either due to how cold it was, or due to the shock they were experiencing.
"Umm…" Kamakiri shivered in his ice prison. "Don't you think you went overboard?"
"Tell the truth, Kamakiri," Midnight spoke through her mic, despite being half-frozen herself (talk about mental fortitude) in ice. "Can you even move at all?"
"ARE YOU K-K-KIDDING?! O-O-OBVIOUSLY NOT! MY B-B-BODY IS FREEZING!!!"
"KAMAKIRI HAS BEEN IMMOBILIZED! TODOROKRI ADVANCES TO THE SECOND ROUND!!!" Midnight announced, to the very-much shocked audience.
As the audience slowly began to accept what they saw with their eyes and began to cheer, Todokri went up to the frozen Kamakiri and began to melt him.
"Sorry, it was a bit much," he apologized. "I just was angry, that's all."
As Ochako watched Todoroki melt Kamakiri (she learned his name from Kendo), from the ice prison the peppermint-haired boy created, Ochako couldn't help but feel sad.
She had a feeling she knew what sparked this sort of reaction from him.
And from who it came from.
"WELCOME BACK TO THE FINALS, EVERTONE! SORRY FOR THE LONG WAIT!" Present Mic shouted once again. "The insane amount of ice from the fifth match has been cleared, though, so it's time to welcome new competitors!"
The two newest competitors made their way to the stage. On one side, there was a blonde girl with blue eyes and horns, and on the other, a green-haired girl with a very large mouth.
"Our very own transfer student from the United States… from Class 1-B, PONY TSUNOTORI!!! Versus, the one I'm personally rooting for… from Class 1-A, TSUYU ASUI!!!"
Tsunotori launched two of her horns towards Asui like rockets, but the frog girl was quicker. Using her hind legs, she leaped forward before the horns could pin her down, and headed straight for the horned girl, her tongue extended.
Tsunotori dodged the long tongue, and proceeded to launch two more of her horns to the dodging frog gilr, all while shouting, "I'm gonna beat your meat!"
"Ribbit? I think you mean you'll beat me into meat."
"Yes, that is what I said!"
Asui decided to ignore that for now, as she continued jumping around the arena, trying to wrap her tongue around the horned girl without getting nailed by one of her flying projectiles.
Eventually, however…
BAM!
"WHOA! Tsuyu Asui decided to forgo the tongue and just went straight for the legs!" Present Mic shouted. "Pony Tsunotori has been knocked back by Asui's powerful legs!"
The blond American tried to regain her footing, but it was too late. Asui kicked her again, and again, until eventually, she was knocked out of bounds. Not even her horns saved her.
"PONY TSUNOTORI IS OUT! TSUYU ASUI AVENCES TO THE NEXT ROUND!!!"
As the crowd cheered, Asui went and offered a hand to the downed student. If she could smile, she would be doing it right now. "You did great out there, ribbit."
The American girl took Asui's hand. "Thanks, you were also bad."
"Ribbit. I think you meant that I was not bad."
"Sorry, sorry," she said. "English is my native language."
"It's okay, I can help you learn Japanese, if you want."
"Really? Thank you so much, nice Kermit lady!"
"Ribbit?!"
On the two different sides of the area, a girl with gray hair and blue eyes appeared, while on the other side was a boy with dark hair tied into a braid, with their introductions being, "The spooky girls are sometimes the deadliest, it's Class 1-B's REIKO YANAGI!!! VERSUS! The boy with the personality of a dragon, another member of Class 1-B… HIRYU RIN!!!"
Rin smiled. "Oh, yeah, this is gonna be over in two seconds."
"Anyways… BEGIN!!!"
"SPROUTING SCALES!" Rin shouted. The Chinese student activated the scales on his arms, which began to fire at Yanagi at rapid speeds, almost like bullets. Ha! Too easy –
They didn't hit her.
Rin had to do a double-take, but he soon realized that none of his scales landed on Yanagi. In fact, they just stood there, in mid-air, covered in some sort of purple aura… ohhh…
It was at that moment that Hiryu Rin knew he fucked up. Big time.
"You're right, this will be over in two seconds," the usually quiet girl of 1-B said, as she used her Quirk to redirect the scales towards Rin, shooting him down. "For you, I mean."
"Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"
As Rin kept getting pelted by his own scales, he didn't realize that –
"HE'S OUT OF BOUNDS!!! THAT'S ALL, FOLKS!!! IT WAS OVER IN AN INSTANT!!!"
Yanagi let out a ghost of a smile, as she knew she'd advance to the next round.
"LET'S KEEP PUMPING OUT THESE HITS AND MOVE ON!!! TIME FOR THE FOURTH MATCH! GET READY TO WATCH TWO NEW PLAYERS DUKE IT OUT!!!"
Nemuri Kayama, better known as Midnight, was excited for this next round. After all, Tensei's baby brother was up next! He exited from his part of the hallway and into the arena, and…
"He's the kid with engines in his legs, Tenya Iida from the Hero Course! Versus… a fully-equipped gadget dynamo! MEI HATSUME OF THE SUPPORT COURSE!!!"
…what the hell was he wearing?
Baby Tenya was decked out in a bunch of support gear. Something didn't add up with Nemuri. She knew for a fact that Tensei's little brother didn't file the proper paperwork for all of that.
She may have loved him like a little brother but she had a job to do.
"Hero Course students can't use support gear unless they have to," she called out, grabbing his attention. "And you didn't fill out any of the proper paperwork for that."
"I apologize, ma'am! It's just… I was so moved by my opponent's sportsmanship. Even though she's from the Support Course, she wanted this to be as even a match as possible since she made it this far," Tenya explained. "So, she offered to give me this equipment. I respect her integrity! That's why I'd like to honor her by wearing this gear!"
Wait… was this… a crush?!
Oh my gosh! Baby Tenya has his first crush! I have to support it! Which means…
"I'll allow it!" Nemuri quickly said. Tensei's gonna love this!
Mei smiled as she listened to Iida discuss why he was wearing her support items. Sure, it was a gamble, but Midnight loved his little speech. She didn't expect it, but it helped.
"LET'S BEGIN THE EIGHTH AND FINAL MATCH!!!"
The blue-haired boy began running towards her, but Mei kept her calm face. "Bet you love how fast that gear makes you, huh, Iida? Do your legs feel lighter than usual? That's to be expected! I designed those leg parts to increase the user's speed and mobility!"
As Iida approached her, she quickly clicked a button.
This nightmare went on for ten minutes.
Ochako and the others had to watch as Iida was used as a walking advertisement by Hatsume. It was like watching puppies drown or Santa getting shot: Horrible, but you couldn't look away.
Hydraulic tentacles, omni-directional sensors, course-correction auto-balancers, electromagnetic shoes, a net-shooting gun (she was using Shinso's terminology, sue her), all of those insane products and more were displayed by the pink-haired maniac.
To the displeasure of Iida, and for some reason, Midnight.
Eventually, she stepped out of bounds on purpose, sweaty, but with a clear smile on her face. It seemed like she had shown off everything she had, and let Iida take an easy win.
"I CAN'T BELIEVE I LET YOU TRICK ME!!!"
Wow, even I could hear his scream from here, Ochako thought to herself.
"Wow, that was cold," Kendo deadpanned.
The brown-haired girl had to agree: Their former cavalry battle teammate was vicious.
"IIDA ADVANCES TO THE NEXT ROUND! WITH THAT, THE FIRST ROUND IS COMPLETE! AFTER A LITTLE BREAK, AND THEN WE'RE COMING BACK WITH MORE MATCHES!!!"
As soon as Present Mic announced that, the black-haired boy got up from his seat. "Yui, head back with your friends in 1-A, if you'd like. I'm gonna go lurk around the hallways."
"Mm." The blue-eyed girl nodded. "Sure thing."
"You're leaving already?" Komori asked, somewhat disappointed.
Akatani nodded. "Yeah, sorry. It was fun analyzing all of your Quirks, but I gotta go. If Ms. Joke saw me hanging out with non-Business Course students, I might get in trouble."
"Oooh, a bad boy!" Tokage teased.
"It's been fun, though! I do hope we get to hang out again some more!"
As the red-eyed boy waved good-bye to Class 1-B, he headed over to the hallways, thinking to himself, Over twenty Quirks down, less than nineteen more to go…
Ochako walked down the hallways of the waiting areas, preparing for her next fight. Honestly, she didn't wanna fight Shinso. They were friends. Friends shouldn't fight.
But she also knew that they were rivals for the Sports Festival. There could only be one winner, after all. And All Might told her to show the world that she was here.
She was sure Shinso-kun could understand that.
Suddenly, she heard loud footsteps turn the corner towards her.
"Ah, I was looking for you," a deep and commanding voice said. In front of her was now a body of nearly two meters tall, covered in dark blue spandex, with flames all around it.
It was the Number Two Hero, Endeavor. Yippee.
"What are you doing back here?" Ochako asked, cautiously.
"I watched your fight against the girl with the large hands. Your power is pretty impressive. The speed, not to mention your strength. And to top it all off, the way you jumped around the obstacle course, almost like you were flying," he said, narrowing his eyes at her. "It reminds me of another Quirk. You seem to have much in common with All Might."
"O-oh, well, I guess I never thought about it that way…" she said, trying to act as calm as possible. All For One already knew about the power she had, along with all of Class 1-A, and Aizawa-sensei. She really wasn't interested in expanding that circle, even by accident.
Especially for power-hungry "Heroes" like Endeavor.
"Sorry, I should really get going –"
"It's my Shoto's duty to surpass All Might as the No. 1 Hero. And I really do hope you fight him in the final round," Endeavor said. "His match with you should be a good testing ground to see how much training he has left. So… hit him hard. Don't disgrace yourself or him by holding back. That's all I wanted to say. I apologize for bothering you."
He was leaving. Ochako could hear his footsteps getting smaller. All she had to do was keep her mouth shut, and she could proceed, without incident. But… she couldn't.
She remembered what she told Todoroki when he talked to her. That neither his left or right side belonged to either one of his parents. Looks like it was time to practice her belief.
"Endeavor," she called out to him. "I am not All Might."
"What? What are you talking about?"
"And the same thing goes for Todoroki," she said, turning back around. "He may be your son, but he for sure is not you. Each one of us is our own person. Sure, our parents and mentors may influence us to a degree, but at the end of the day, we are still ourselves."
Endeavor narrowed her eyes at her, when… suddenly, his flames went out.
"Oh, dear. I seem to have walked in on something."
The two of them turned around, to see a smiling black-haired boy that Ochako recognized. "Endeavor, what are you doing here? Don't you know this area is for students and faculty only?"
"Who are you?" he asked. "Did you do something with my Quirk?"
"Oh, yeah, that was me. You won't be able to use it as long as I'm around you," Akatani said. "I suggest you head back to your box. Uraraka, you have a match to win, don't you?"
Ochako slowly nodded, as she left.
For some odd reason, she felt like Akatani had this covered.
"IT'S THE FIRST MATCH OF THE SECOND ROUND!!! IT'S THE QUEEN OF GRAVITY, OCHAKO URARAKA, VERSUS THE MASTER OF PUPPETS, HITOSHI SHINSO!!!"
I can't let him talk to me, Ochako thought to herself, as she stared at her friend on the other side of the arena. If I answer any of his questions, I'm probably done for.
She used the term "probably" because the alternative was what happened last time, where Ochako saw a bunch of shadowy figures, and she really didn't want to do that again.
"BUT WHO OF THESE TWO WILL ADVANCE TO THE NEXT ROUND?!"
"Hey, Uraraka!" Shinso called out to her. "I know you won't answer anything I say to you, and for good reason! But before we begin, just listen to what I have to say, all right?!"
The brown-haired girl nodded slowly, gesturing for him to continue.
"I know you can walk right through me with that awesome power of yours! But I still want to show the world what I can do, show them I'm more than my Quirk! I haven't told anyone, but I've been secretly training with Aizawa-sensei, learning how to actually fight!"
Wait, does he mean…?
"I want to show that to everyone. So, here's what I'm thinking: No Quirks. Just a normal brawl, with only our skills and bodies, no powers. Please nod if you accept!"
"ARE THE FIGHTERS READY?!"
Ochako was amazed by what she heard. Shinso wanted to show what he had learned to her. As equals. As friends. Who was she to reject that? She nodded instantly.
Shinso smiled. "I'm glad to hear that!"
"BEGIN!!!"
Ochako charged straight towards Shinso. To everyone's confusion, her familiar pink streaks of lightning were nowhere to be seen, as she prepared a normal punch straight for Shinso. However, Shinso blocked the obviously telegraphed punch, and hit her straight in the gut.
"WHAT?! NEITHER URARAKA NOR SHINSO ARE USING THEIR QUIRKS?!"
"It appears that this is a contest of physical strength," Eraserhead cut in. "And just to be clear to the audience, there are no rules against this. Students can or can't use any means of theirs to choose to win. These two simply wanted to fight more on fair grounds."
Shinso continued pummeling Ochako's stomach, but she wasn't letting go. Both her hands were gripping Shinso's body with a death grip, with the only exceptions being her pinkies.
She didn't want to accidentally activate her Quirk, after all.
Ochako knew that she couldn't beat Shinso if she let go. If what he said was true, then that meant he amped up his fighting skills after the USJ, while all Ochako did was train to take in greater bits of One For All's power. In Quirkless close quarters combat, he'd win.
Which meant she needed to make sure he didn't move!
Using all of her natural strength, she held onto Shinso, and rushed straight for the border of the arena. She spent ten months alongside him and Yui-chan hauling garbage, but she still did the brunt of the work. She needed to, in order to make sure her body was ready.
That meant, she was technically stronger than Shinso right now!
She could feel her purple-haired friend squirming to get out, and he did. Shinso managed to use his free hand to sock her in the face, freeing a bit more of him, before he proceeded to jump above Ochako with some improvised acrobatics, knocking her down to the floor.
He tried to overtake her, but Ochako slammed her shoe into his stomach, knocking him over. Shinso scrambled to get back up, and looked to see if he was still within bounds.
Ochako smiled. That was just the distraction she needed.
She ran forward, high on adrenaline, and socked Shinso straight in the chin.
BAM!
"SHINSO IS OUT OF BOUNDS!!! URARAKA MOVED ON TO THE NEXT ROUND!!!"
Ochako immediately collapsed, right next to Shinso. That boy knew how to throw his punches. "Owee…" she groaned. "You know, ugh… you almost got me…"
"I know," Shinso heaved. "If I had an extra week of training with Aizawa-sensei, I probably would have beaten you. Too bad the USJ cut my first week of extra training in half…"
"You're gonna be an amazing Hero when we graduate…"
"Same to you," he said, getting up. "Come on, let's go to Recovery Girl…"
"Sure," she said, grabbing his hand. "I feel like you might have cracked a rib…"
"And I feel like you might have cracked two of mine…"
The two of them proceeded to laugh all the way to Recovery Girl's clinic.
"Hi, there!" Akatani waved at Class 1-A. "Can I sit with you guys?"
"Huh?" Iida looked towards the black-haired student. "Well, I suppose –"
"Great!" Akatani cut him off, sitting down. Now, let's see what Quirks you all have…
"This is Carmilla. The snake is in the nest. Repeat, the snake is in the nest."
"Roger that, Carmilla," Tenko spoke into the radio. Switching channels, he said, "Kurogiri, it's Tomura. Carmilla's got what we needed. Time to warp in the distractions."
"Understood," the deep voice on the walkie-talkie said.
Soon enough, in several parts of the city, Kurogiri opened up warp gates, and a bunch of Nomu walked out. Three, specifically. The skinny four-eyed one, the tan one with the wings, and the creepy eyeless bastard, who kinda reminded Tomura of their Nomu from the USJ.
"Everyone, this is Tomura Shigaraki," the blue-haired teen spoke into his radio. "Kurogiri has warped the Nomu. Once they've drawn enough attention, we enter the building.
"Read you loud and clear," Hephausteus said.
"Yep yep!" Waverider responded.
As the rest of the League's members responded from wherever Kurogiri warped them, Tenko placed one of his fake hands on his face. The world couldn't know who he was, after all.
After all, Tenko Shimura supposedly died a long time ago.
Author's Note: Things are getting more intense, aren't they?
Even if most of the fights were kinda skippable, there's still plenty of meat on this story, from Endeavor interacting with Uraraka and Akatani, to Shinso's match with a One For All user, to whatever schemes Akatani is cooking up, we've got lots of stuff for you to talk about! But that's for the next chapter! Right now, we've got some comments!
Knightmare Lord: That's a pretty safe assumption to make, yeah.
EmilMobile: Okay, so I didn't see my laptop registering the first chapter, so I re-submitted it, hence the two chapters. Anyways, now that that's fixed, let's actually talk about it. One of the things I want to do with this series is, while making it follow canon, not to the letter. Hence, the Sports Festival, Hosu, and Final Exam will be similar, but the entire story will get completely derailed by the time Kamino rolls around. Todoroki is a bit more, I guess understanding, in this story due to the fact his beliefs almost got people killed, so I added a bit more nuance, I guess. Monoma is still Monoma no matter where he is, I suppose. Also, the whole joke with Aizawa and his multiple potential love children might have been due to my headcanon that he's a top bachelor within the Hero community, with Ms. Joke and Thirteen usually being the two people gunning for him the most.
And now, for the last bit of shilling…
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 17: The Green-Haired Child
Summary:
While fighting Monoma, Katsuki gets flashbacks to his childhood, and the green-haired child that disappeared. He confesses to Ochako why he decided to become a Hero, unaware that someone was listening in on them. Meanwhile, Ochako does her best to make it to the final round against Todoroki. And all of that happens while Tokyo is still under attack...
Chapter Text
Chapter 17: The Green-Haired Child
Ochako and Shinso walked out of Recovery Girl's office, both somewhat sore. The two of them really did a number on each other, and they were starting to feel tired.
However, Ochako knew she had to keep going.
Walking back towards their spots, they noticed two things right away: One was that Bakugou was nowhere to be found, and the second, that Akatani was sitting with them.
"Hey there! Glad to see you're both still good!" Akatani waved at them.
"Oh, Akatani," Ochako said. "You're here? What about Endeavor –"
"Oh, yeah! The two of us came to a bit of an… understanding."
The brown-haired girl decided not to comment on that.
"Hey," Shinso greeted him. "Here to deactivate our Quirks again?"
"Nah, I already did that," the black-haired boy chuckled. "I'm actually here analyzing our Quirks. I already did Class 1-B's and I gotta say, yours are way more super cool!"
"Analysis, huh? That's pretty neat," Ochako said. "Have you done everyone?"
"Well, everyone except for the two of you, and Ka– er, I mean, Bakugou!" Akatani quickly said. "He already left for his next round by the time I came here for everyone else."
"Guess you'll just have to wait for him," Ochako said, sitting down.
Akatani scratched his hair. "Yeah, I guess you're right…"
"AND ON ONE SIDE, WE HAVE THE EXPLOSIVE POMERANIAN, KATSUKI BAKUGOU!!! AND ON THE OTHER, THE CHAOTIC TRICKSTER, NEITO MONOMA!!!"
Ochako smiled, as she sat down. "This should be interesting…"
Katsuki tuned out Present Mic's ramblings, as he focused on his opponent.
It was the smug-looking blond bastard from Class 1-B, Monoma. Katsuki never actually got to see what his Quirk was, since he was too busy trying to recover the points they lost to him during the second round. Plus, he was too busy hauling that pitch-black kid to Recovery Girl to see his match between Shoji, but given that he was here, meant that he won.
Which meant that he must have some really strong Quirk.
This was bad. Not only did Katsuki know what this guy's Quirk was, but the smug-looking bitch probably knew what Katsuki's was. He needed to end this quickly.
Tuning back in to what Present Mic was saying, he heard –
"BEGIN!!!"
BOOM!
Katsuki immediately launched himself towards the smug bitch with his explosions, before turning his arm towards Monoma's face and blowing him with a point-blank attack.
BOOOM!
"Man, are you really that mad over me stealing your points?"
Huh? The smoke cleared, and Katsuki could see that the prick had erected some sort of wall of solid air in time. So, his Quirk allowed him to use solid air. He could beat that.
"I mean, I know that you vowed to win the whole game, but this might be a bit overkill," Monoma continued. "Or are you just so hell-bent on getting revenge for your teammates?"
Katsuki simply said, "You talk too much."
"I suppose, that's true," he replied. "I mean, I know I can be wrong. The big guy I beat earlier showed me not everyone in Class A is an ass… but still… at least I'm right about you."
The explosive teen growed. "Huh? Whaddya talking about?"
"You have something to prove, don't you?"
Katsuki clicked his tongue at that. He didn't have time to be psychoanalyzed by some asshat, he had a Sports Festival to win. Launching himself with his explosions, he flew through the air again and tried to circumvent Monoma's air walls, and –
WHAM!
Katsuki grabbed his chin in pain. What the hell? Was he punched?! How –
"Or, right. You were too busy sending Kurorio to Recovery Girl to see my match, which means you don't know what my actual Quirk is, do you?" Monoma smiled, with his metal arm…
Wait… metal?
Katsuki stared in horror at what he saw in front of him. Green hair –
BOOOM!!!
Katsuki jolted in pain. That explosion, that was his…
"Wow, your Quirk is amazing," Monoma said, as he inspected his own hand, in which sparkes were crackling. "It's loud and flashy. Perfect for Hero work, wouldn't you agree?"
Katsuki could half-hear what the bastard was saying. He couldn't see Monoma in front of him. All he could see in front of him was a small kid with green curly hair and freckles.
"You're so lucky!"
He could hear his voice, the praise. Just like that of his teachers'.
"Impressive. I bet that's going to grow into an amazing Quirk."
"Definitely. A flashy Quirk for a future Hero! It's perfect!"
No. No, no, no, don't do that. You'll just give him an ego –
"Wow! You're so awesome!"
"Whatever! This is nothing!"
Playing ball? Skipping stones? He was great at everything.
"Geez, Izuku! You really can't do anything right, can you?"
No, NO! You had no right to make fun of him!
"Look, you can read the last part of Izuku's name as Deku!"
"Whoa, so you can read that?"
"Well, obviously. Deku… that must be what you call a helpless loser who's completely useless."
"Why are you being so mean, Kacchan?"
Katsuki couldn't focus. His mind wasn't on the match with Monoma, it was back in the past. Multiple Quirks? That could only mean one thing…
"Hey, did you hear? Deku doesn't have a Quirk! Like, none!"
"What? Really?"
"Yeah, it's called being Qurikless!"
You're a total failure, Deku…
SHUT YOUR DAMN MOUTH! If he could go back in time and scream that to his younger self, he would, but he couldn't. All he could do was watch his failures in front of him.
"Why are you being so mean? You're making him cry, Kacchan!"
He wasn't a Hero. He was a goddamn bully.
"If you keep on hurting him… I'll stop you myself!"
"You wanna pretend to be a Hero? You don't stand a chance without a Quirk… Deku."
His mind went back to the river he fell in, that fateful day. The others weren't really worried for him. He was Bakugou! He was invincible! And yet…
"Are you all right? Are you hurt? I was worried you might have hit your head, or something."
He offered his hand to him, and Katsuki took that as an act of aggression. He pounced, his arms grabbing him, and then… his Quirk was gone. Sparks crackled in his hands.
"What…?"
"Deku… GIVE ME BACK MY QUIRK!!!"
A late bloomer. One that could –
"RUN! HE'LL STEAL YOUR QUIRKS!"
"VILLAIN!!!"
NO, NO, NO! THEY WERE WRONG! HE WOULD NEVER! Never…
And then the news came in. Villain attack at the mall. Aunty was in a coma. And Deku… he was nowhere to be found. Gone for the next ten years. And deep down, Katsuki knew…
It was all his fault.
"AAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!"
Ochako knew something was wrong the moment Bakugou stopped firing off his explosions.
He wasn't fighting Monoma anymore. He was just standing there, taking the hits, his expression blank. No one knew what was going on. Even Present Mic was confused.
And then, he fell to the floor, and screamed.
"AAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!"
"Something's wrong," Ochako whispered, as she activated One For All.
"Wait, what are you –?!"
Too late. Before Shinso could even finish his sentence, the brown-haired girl leaped off the bleachers and fell into the arena, rushing towards her downed classmate.
She could hear Cementoss shouting to stop the match, and Monoma standing with a mix of confusion and worry in his face. Ochako ran into the arena, and kneeled down towards Bakugou. He was convulsing, like he was having some sort of panic attack.
And he was… repeating the word "Deku" over and over again.
"Stand clear!" Midnight commanded, as she ripped a small bit of her fabric, and let the gas spread on Bakugou's face, causing him to close his eyes. "Good, he's out cold."
"What happened?" Ochako asked.
"I don't know, maybe seeing Monoma triggered something. Please take him to Recovery Girl,'' Midnight said, standing up. "Ahem… MONOMA ADVANCES TO THE NEXT ROUND!!!"
Ochako nodded. They needed to make the crowd think that everything was fine. Using her Quirk, she lifted Bakugou and carried him towards the temporary infirmary.
Hopefully, he'll wake up soon.
"Ugh…" Katsuki goraned, as he woke up, only to see… Round Cheeks.
"Hey there," she said, in a quiet voice. "Don't worry, you're safe. You're in Recovery Girl's office. Could you please slowly breathe in and out for me through your nose?"
"I'm calm," he said. "I just… the prick triggered some old memories."
"I see… if you want to talk about it, I'm here. But if you don't want to, that's fine, too."
"Grrr… is the old hag anywhere within earshot?" the ash-blond asked.
"She's gone out for a bathroom break," Round Cheeks said. "It's just us."
Katsuki thought it over. His therapist said that talking about it could help. And well… "I guess it's fair. You had your secret spilled unwillingly, I guess I could at least tell you mine."
"You don't have to if you don't want to! That's perfectly fine –"
"Round Cheeks," he hissed. "Just… please, listen."
She was quiet for a few seconds, before nodding. "Okay."
"I'm…" Katsuki began. "I'm not a good person."
"What? What are you talking about? You're in the Hero Course –"
"Just let me finish. Please," he said. "Look… when I was younger… I had a childhood friend. Our moms were friends growing up, so it made sense that they'd have the two of us meet up, and… we were kinda inseparable. But then… my Quirk came in… and his didn't."
He could see her face shift in realization. "You bullied him."
Katsuki simply looked down in shame. "Yeah, I did. I thought that he was weak, and pathetic. For nearly a year, I laughed at his misfortune, called him a useless Deku, and beat him up. Just for not having something most of us take for granted. And then…"
"And then?"
"And then one day, I fell into a river. The others with me were laughing about it, but he… he went in and reached out his hand. Even after all the terrible shit I did to him, he still… wanted to help me. And my stupid self thought that he was looking down on me. So… I jumped him."
Round Cheeks didn't say anything.
"I grabbed him and… next thing I know, his Quirk activated. Turns out, he was a late bloomer. But… it just became worse. Everyone went from mocking him to being scared of him and his Quirk, that he was a Villain in the making. All because of me."
"One day, he and his mom went out shopping at the mall. A giant Villain ended up rampage there with some Trigger, the ceilings collapsed, and… Auntie was hit in the head with concrete. She was in a coma up until last year. Doctors don't even know how she woke up."
"And… What about your friend?" Round Cheeks asked. "Deku?"
"Dissappaeared off the face of the fucking earth," Katsuki said. "No one knows what happened to him. I've spent the last decade looking around for him on the streets, training to get into UA, to become a Hero, just to find him and tell him how sorry I am for everything, and –"
Before Katsuki could keep rambling, he felt Round Cheeks wrap around him.
She was giving him a hug.
"Wha… what are you doing…?" he asked, confused.
"You're not a bad person," she whispered.
"What?"
"I said you're not a bad person," she said, letting go. "Would a bad person feel bad for what they did? Would they keep searching for their old friend? Work their way into UA, to become a Hero, all to find their childhood friend and apologize to them?! No, they wouldn't!"
"But I… hurt him…"
"There's no denying that. Yes, you fucked up, and you hurt him, but you were a stupid kid, and clearly, you learned from it. So, in my book, you're not a bad person."
"Heh." Katsuki couldn't help but chuckle. "All Might really picked a good successor…"
"This isn't about me," she said. "This is about you. Do you… do you feel better?"
"A bit," Katsuki admitted. "Kinda sucks that I'm out of the game now, but… thanks for hearing me. Do me a favor and beat that blond prick for me, all right, Round Cheeks?"
"Ochako," she said. "Call me Ochako. Or if you prefer, Occhan."
"I… I'll consider it." Katsuki said, with a soft smile.
The brown-haired girl gave him a smile, as she walked out the door.
Hosu was in chaos. At least, the Heroes that were patrolling there.
Everyone had heard of what was happening on the other side of Tokyo, over at the main HPSC headquarters. Several Nomus, and possible sightings from the League of Villains.
Several of the faster Heroes went there as soon as they could.
Tensei Iida, better known as Ingenium, certainly tried.
"Squad A, head north! Squad B, huh –?!"
Running as fast as he could, he dashed through the streets, ordering his squads to make their ways towards the Commission building, before he noticed something in an alleyway.
A dark figure with a hunch, but the shape… he recognized him immediately.
Rushing back to where he saw him, Tensei grimaced underneath his mask. Several dozen other Heroes were heading to the Commission building, but he was the only one who saw him. Jumping over the buildings, Tensei made his decision. He had to stop him!
As he jumped down into the alleyway, Tensei did a quick one-over. Black and gray combat suit, red scarf and mask, lots of swords and knives. "No doubt about it. It's him!"
Landing in front of the Villain, Tensei Iida shouted, "I FOUND YOU, HERO KILLER!"
Akatani smiled, as he hid behind the corner of the hallway next to the clinic.
He made sure that Uraraka was gone before he headed back to the stadium himself. The matches were continuing without them, so she'd only show up when she was needed.
Still, their conversation was… something to hear, alright.
Earphone Jack was such an amazing Quirk! Even without the ability to blast soundwaves, the enhanced hearing alone was well worth stockpiling it! He was sure that it would come useful, and it had already proven itself now with the conversation between Uraraka and Kacchan!
And what a conversation he heard…
Kacchan… Akatani had to admit, it was nice to see that he matured, even if it was at a great cost. Still, the blond had the resolve to become a Hero and find his Deku.
And find his Deku, Katsuki Bakugou will. Just not in the way he expects.
All For One will make sure of that.
As Ochako was with Bakugou, the matches continued without them.
The next two rounds of the quarter-finals ended quickly.
Asui forfeited in her match against Todoroki due to his ability to generate ice, while Iida was easily able to beat Yanagi, due to her lacking anything for her Quirk to use.
With the quarterfinals out of the way, that now left only four people left for the semi-finals: Ochako Uraraka, Neito Monoma, Shoto Todoroki, and Tenya Iida.
When her fight was announced, Ochako headed out into the arena. It was her turn now.
"ON ONE SIDE, WE HAVE THE QUEEN OF GRAVITY, OCHAKO URARAKA! AND ON THE OTHER SIDE, WE HAVE THE LORD OF SMUG, NEITO MONOMA!!!"
"Hey, no hard feelings, right?" Monoma asked.
"Well, you did trigger some of my friend's bad memories, so I can't exactly do that," Ochako said, her face stone cold. "I'm going to beat the shit out of you and avenge him."
"Oh, well, I wish you luck with that!" Monoma smiled.
"BEGIN!!!"
Ochako's pink lightning flashed up as she ran towards Monoma, with the blond boy pulling up green scales from his arms and firing them, forcing the brown-haired girl to dodge.
He has the ability to copy other people's Quirks, Ochako thought to herself. But is there a time limit? I could try to keep him busy until his time runs up, but I'll need to be quick!
Ochako shook her head as she dodged even more scales. She had no idea if Monoma had a time limit, she needed to take him down right away! Rushing towards him, she dodged even more scales, before powering up her legs and jumping over the attacks.
"WHOA! URARAKA IS JUMPING OVER TO MONOMA!!!"
"GRAVITY… HAMMER!"
Ochako slammed her powered-up fist towards where Monoma was, but the blond boy dodged it beforehand, causing Ochako to only crack the arena beneath her. Using her legs, she kicked up towards Monoma, trying to use One For All to knock him out of the arena –
CRACK!
…only to hit glass floating in the middle of the air.
Monoma smiled. "Heh, I'll have to thank Tsuburaba and Rin after this!"
"LOOK AT THAT POWER AND SPEED!"
Before Ochako could react, Monoma had charged her, and touched her bare arm, her eyes widening in realization. He's copied my Quirk! No, no, no, this is bad!
"HAHA! NOW I HAVE YOUR OH-SO POWERFUL QUIRK! HOW DOES IT FEEL TO KNOW WHAT – Wait, what? Padded fingers?" Monoma stopped gloating as he examined his hands. "Hey, where's the super strength?! WHERE THE HELL IS THE SUPER STRENGTH?!"
Ochako's eyes widened as she realized what just happened. He copied Zero Gravity, but he couldn't copy One For All! I have to use this opening now!
"I don't get it… HUH?!"
Monoma felt himself get grabbed by the collar, as Ochako revved up her arm, used her Quirk, and flung the blond out of the arena, all while he screamed all the way to the earth.
"MONOMA IS OUT OF BOUNDS! URARAKA MOVES ON TO THE FINALS!!!"
In an alleyway in Hosu, Ingenium laid still, bleeding on the floor.
"Fame… money… That's what all of you that call yourselves "Heroes" are really after… but you bastards are no Heroes! Except him… the only one with permission to kill me…"
The Hero Killer, Stain, smiled, as he licked the blood of his blade.
"All Might is worthy."
"IIDA HAS BEEN IMMOBILIZED! TODOROKI ADVANCES TO THE FINALS!!!"
As Todoroki moved to melt the ice of Tenya, the glasses-wearing boy couldn't help but apologize to his older brother in his head. He wanted to do better than… this!
Tenya's plan was a solid one. Dodge the ice that Todoroki would make, and then rush him when there was an opening. Once that happened, stun him with a kick, and then drag the red-and-white boy out of bounds before the engines on Tenya's legs stalled.
Unfortunately, Tenya made the mistake of forgetting about Todoroki's own close-range attacks. His classmate had been doing so many ranged attacks during the Sports Festival, that it slipped Tenya's mind that Todoroki could cover things in ice simply by touching them.
Which happened to include the engine's on Tenya's legs, followed by his whole body.
Shaking off the last bit of ice from his body, Tenya gave Todoroki a respectful bow. He may have lost, but sportsmanship was still sportsmanship.
"OUR FINAL FIGHT WILL BE BETWEEN URARAKA AND TODOROKI!!!"
On his way back to his seat, he wondered what he'd do now. Maybe give Uraraka some encouragement before fighting Todoroki? Then again, she had One For All, if anyone in their class would be able to win against Todoroki, it would be her.
Still, it was somewhat hard to believe that such a Quirk existed. A power that can be passed down from person to person? It was fascinating that anyone could have been given such power. Still though, it was probably best that it was given to Uraraka, she certainly was worthy –
Tenya's thoughts stopped as he felt the phone in his pocket vibrate.
Mother?
Shaking his head, he pressed the call button.
"Hello, Mom? I hate to tell you this, but I lost."
"No, son. I'm not calling about that," his mother said. "I mean, I'm sorry, but Tenya… please listen carefully. It's your brother. A Villain got Tensei. Tenya? Are you still there?"
Tenya Iida said nothing, as his phone fell from his hands.
"WELCOME TO THE FINAL BATTLE OF THE UA HIGH SCHOOL SPORTS FESTIVAL!!! IN JUST A MOMENT HERE, WE'LL SEE WHICH STUDENT COMES OUT ON TOP!!!"
Ochako gulped, as she walked up to the arena, while Present Mic continued.
"YES, IT ALL COMES DOWN TO THIS, FOLKS! FROM THE HERO COURSE OF CLASS 1-A, THE WOMAN OF STEEL, THE QUEEN OF GRAVITY, OCHAKO URARAKA!!! VERSUS, HER FELLOW CLASSMATE, THE FROZEN EMPEROR, SHOTO TODOROKI!!!"
As the crowds kept cheering, Ochako looked over to Todoroki.
"You know, I've been thinking about what you've said," the half-and-half haired boy said. "And I think that you were right. About me being my own person and whatnot."
"I'm glad to hear it." Ochako gave Todoroki a soft smile. "You don't have to use your fire just yet, if you don't want to. Endeavor tried to tell me to force them out of you, but I won't."
"He really went looking for you?" Todoroki sighed. "Talk about a waste of time."
Ochako lifted an eyebrow at that. "What do you mean?"
"He still wants me to use my flames, not knowing that I've already done it twice already," the peppermint-haired boy said. "But still, you have All Might's Quirk inside of you. If there was ever a time to use my full power, now would be pretty appropriate, I guess."
"AND… BEGIN!!!"
"Wait… are you serious –?!"
FWOOM!
Before Ochako could even finish her sentence, Shoto's right side erupted in flames. They were bright, they were colorful, and even with distance, Ochako could feel their heat.
"Yes, Uraraka," Todoroki said, smiling. "Yes, I am."
The city of Tokyo was quiet during the early mornings.
BOOOM!!!
Now? Not so much.
Several of the local Heroes right now were running around like headless chickens, trying to figure out what to do. Everyone was expecting some sort of attack, sure, but not here. They were expecting one at UA, hence why all of the security upgrades.
No one thought an attack would occur anywhere near the Hero Public Safety Commission.
"SKREEE–"
SHUNK!
Hawks grunted as he stabbed another feather inside of the Nomus. These bastards were tough. They could take down the average Pro, easily, but for someone like him? All he needed to do was figure out where their weakness was, and then take care of them.
Still, he couldn't help but feel that something was off.
As if… this was some sort of distraction.
Suddenly, Hawks realized something. Turning around, the No. 3 Hero looked around to see where they were. This was Tokyo. There were several things that could be targeted by the League of Villains. Might Tower, the Skytree, the National Diet Building, and the –
BOOOOOM!!!!!
The Hero Public Safety Commission.
Using his wings, Hawks flew as fast as he could to where the loudest of the explosions went off, ignoring the fires and Nomus raging around him. The other Heroes were professionals, they could take care of those things while he was gone. He kept flying, and flying, until…
…he arrived at the HPSC building.
The one that now had ice bursting out of it from the inside.
Author's Note: Yep. So, now you all know about Bakugou's backstory, and how Midoriya has gone missing. Meanwhile, all around them, massive things are happening!
In some real life news, I've created a Twitter for myself (my first one, actually). I'm gonna be posting some art of mine every now and then, so if you feel like following me, please head on over to ErnaloreProf. And now, for the comments!
Knightmare Lord: If you're referring to overall plans, then the last scene is what Tomura is working on. If you're referring to personal stuff, then I'm not sure how to answer that.
EmilMobile: Glad to see that I can still write random quotes that send people dying of laughter. I hope this new chapter has been as action-packed as you hoped. And I stand by you as another Eraserhead x Thirteen supporter!
Anyways, for the last bit of shilling! If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 18: Clash of the Titans
Summary:
The final battle of the Sports Festival is going down! And once that's done, everyone has new problems to deal with! Endeavor learns of what his eldest son has become, Eraserhead and Nedzu learn of what went down at the HPSC, and Iida learns of his brother's fate! It seems that the only winner today is Ochako herself!
Chapter Text
Chapter 18: Clash of the Titans
There was once a boy who was born with an amazing gift.
"Honey… you still wanna be a Hero, don't you?"
A gift that he wished to reject, due to where he believed it came from.
"Please stop pushing him! He's only five years old!"
"Moronic woman… to hurt you at such an important time…"
"He can take it! Get out of my way!"
However, there were other people in his life, who showed him…
"THEY ARE YOUR FLAMES, SHOTO TODOROKI!!!"
"Maybe you got your sense of human decency from your mom?"
" I think you could use someone in your corner, too!"
…that he didn't have to wallow in his misery by himself. That he could choose to forge his own path; acknowledge both the good and the bad in his life, and simply be himself.
FWOOM!
"Yes, Uraraka," Todoroki said, smiling. "Yes, I am."
That boy's name… was Shoto Todoroki.
"HOLY HELL!!! FIRE RIGHT OUT THE GATE?! THIS IS AMAZING!!!"
Ochako had to admit, Present Mic was right about that part. The way Todorki's flames erupted from his body… it was like they painted the entire sky red. She was pretty surprised when she saw those flames, yeah, but what gave them a bigger impact was his smile.
Todoroki was smiling like a maniac. A really happy maniac.
"Wait, why aren't either of them moving?"
"They're both wary of each other," Eraserhead answered. "My guess is that Uraraka has been momentarily stunned by Todoroki's flames, while Todoroki is waiting to counteract Uraraka's first move. Both of them are acknowledging the other's power, and don't wanna risk anything."
Wow, Aizawa-sensei really had that much faith in her? Yeah, no. If she was being completely honest, she had no idea why she was frozen. Maybe she really was mesmerized by Todoroki's flames? Maybe she was trying to think of a strategy? She really had no idea.
However, she did snap out of whatever trance she was in when –
"SHOOOTOOOOO!!!!!"
– yeah, that happened.
"Have you finally accepted yourself?!" Endeavor shouted. "That's it! Good! It all starts from here for you! With my blood, you will surpass me… YOU WILL FULFILL MY DESIRE!!!"
"Endeavor suddenly shouts words of encouragement…? Such a doting father."
No, no, that's not what this is, Ochako thought to herself. Looking back towards Todoroki, she could see that his flames were diminishing. Endeavor was unwittingly putting them out!
She had to do something!
WHAM!
Activating One For All, she erupted in pink lightning and dashed to the other side of the arena, revving her fist and slamming it into Todoroki's gut, knocking him to the floor.
He skidded across the floor in pain, but wasn't thrown far enough to be out of bounds. He tried to gather his bearings. There were the people cheering, Present Mic, Endeavor –
"TODOROKI!!!"
The peppermint-haired boy looked up to see Ochako, her face serious.
"Focus on me."
"Wh-what…?"
"Focus on me," she said. "You want to truly go all out? Then you ignore the people, ignore the announcer, ignore your shitty father, AND YOU FOCUS ON ME!!!"
Ochako prayed that her strategy worked. If it didn't, then there was a good chance Todoroki would retreat back into his shell. But as the boy remained silent, he stood up, despite the pain to his stomach, as he looked straight at Ochako and said, "As you wish."
And that was when both the fire and ice erupted out of him.
BOOOOOM!!!
"Ugh… What the hell is going on?"
"Easy there, sonny," Recovery Girl said, as Katsuki laid on the bed. "You ended up dozing off while the young lady left. You might have a bit of a headache due to dehydration –"
"What?!" Katsuki shouted, getting up. "When did she leave?!"
"Calm down, boy!" the old lady said. "She left for her final round! It's happening right now!"
The ash-blond couldn't believe what he was hearing. Round Cheeks – no, Ochako had made it all the way to the final match… AND HE WASN'T THERE TO WITNESS IT?!?!
Hell no.
"Wait, what are you –?!"
Getting up from the bed, he ignored Recovery Girl's shouts about being unbalanced, blah, blah, blah, he had a mental breakdown, he wasn't physically injured. Which meant that he was going to see the final match, even if the old lady tried to kick his shins in!
Thankfully, it didn't come to that. She just kept shouting at him from the end of the hallway as he kept running off. Turning a few corridors, he made his way to the floor everyone else was seated at, made his way to the entrance and… saw the girl in the center of a sun.
Ochako wasn't thinking. No, now, she was… feeling.
She didn't know what happened. Maybe it was her survival instincts kicking in, maybe it was her desire to win, to make All Might proud, to… show her parents that everything would be okay… but whatever it was, it made One For All kick into high gear.
She was now using One For All at twenty percent.
She could feel her bones creaking, her muscles screaming at her, but she couldn't stop. Her mind was barely registering the pain, registering anything… all she could think was two words:
Keep going.
As Todoroki turned himself into a tornado of fire and ice, letting debris fly all around the stadium, she acted on instinct. Ochako didn't know how to explain it, but she could "feel" all the debris, like they… like they were in her orbit. Acting on impulse, she increased the gravity in her left arm, bringing all of the flying debris towards her, before suddenly launching it.
BOOOOOM!!!
A new move? Cool.
Todoroki, on the other end, switched his tactics, from becoming a tornado, to simply throwing his ice and fire at her, like projectiles. Decreasing her weight, Ochako began to zip and zoom between his elemental missiles, trying to kick Todoroki out of the ring.
The peppermint-haired boy dodged, as Ochako ended up having to redirect herself. Falling back down onto the platform, she dug her fingers into the cement, and using both One For All and Zero Gravity, she ripped the earth out from underneath her.
She launched the massive debris straight towards Todoroki, who erected a massive iceberg to save himself. It worked, but the iceberg itself shattered from the sheer impact.
Just the distraction Ochako needed.
The brown-haired girl ran as fast as her power would allow her, as she leapt across the arena, almost as if flying through the air, heading straight towards Todoroki like a pink missile.
As the son of Endeavor erected a second iceberg, it came into contact with the ninth wielder of One For All, the pink lighting having now engulfed her entirely. She no longer looked human. She now looked like a being made of pure light. Like a living goddess.
Neither of them could hear Midnight or Cementoss shouting at them to stop the match. They were too invested into their battle. The unstoppable force versus the immovable object.
And then, there was white.
It was official: These kids were insane.
Nemuri made that judgment call the second the two of them ignored her and she was blown away by the wind and debris. Thankfully, it seemed that no one was injured.
Well, minus herself. The back of her head was probably bruised now.
Hopefully, Hisashi and Shouta could explain what the hell happened.
"What happened just now…? What the heck is up with your students?!"
"The air around the ring had been cooled down and then rapidly expanded when heated up," Shouta explained. "Plus, that super-powered gravity didn't help."
"Wait, that's what caused the explosion?!" Hisashi shouted, getting back up. "How hot did that fire get?! Geez, I can't see a thing! IS THE MATCH STILL GOING ON, OR WHAT, HUH?!"
Oh, right, the match. Nemuri could see that there was smoke still coming off of the arena. She honestly hoped that those two kids didn't have any more fight left in them.
With the smoke now gone, Nemuri could see… that Todoroki was out of bounds. He had been knocked all the way to the wall, and collapsed unconscious. And as for Uraraka…
She was still in the arena. She somehow looked worse than Todoroki, her arms would need some care from Recovery Girl, but she was standing, within bounds.
And that's when she moved.
Slowly, Uraraka lifted up her left arm, and made it into a fist.
Nemuri, along with anyone else seeing this, was silent. She was silent at the testament of this girl's iron will. Silent at this girl, who did something that hadn't been done since All Might.
She raised her fist. She told the world she was here.
Shaking her head, the dark-haired woman knew she still had a job to do.
"TODOROKI IS OUT OF BOUNDS! THAT MEANS… URARAKA IS THE WINNER!!!"
As the crowds cheered, she could hear Hisashi take over once again.
"AND WITH THAT, THE FINAL MATCH IS OFFICIALLY OVER!!! THE FIRST YEARS CHAMPION OF THE UA SPORTS FESTIVAL IS… OCHAKO URARAKA!!!"
Ochako stayed in place, as she looked at the other runner-ups.
It had been around half an hour since both she and Todoroki were sent to Recovery Girl, with the old lady scolding both of them for going all-out as they did.
And now, they were underground, waiting for Midnight to call them out.
"All of the first year events for this year's UA Sports Festival have been completed!" Midnight announced, smiling. "And now, we will begin the award ceremony!"
Ah, good timing.
Everyone in the stands was in awe of the fireworks going off, along with the cheerful music and the confetti. But then again, it was the Sports Festival, so it was bound to make people excited, even if it was the ending. Even the Hero Course students were in a giddy move.
Everyone watched in a mix of awe as the podiums rose up from the floors, revealing the winners: Neito Monoma, Shoto Todoroki, and Ochako Uraraka.
"Cool…" Yui murmured.
"You're right about that one," Akatani said.
"They don't seem all that happy to be on stage," Tokoyami said.
"Maybe it's just stage fright?" Kendo suggested.
As Ochako overheard her classmates, she had to admit, Kendo's idea was pretty solid right now. She had just won. In front of the entire television world. Wow. She actually did what All Might asked of her, and let the entire world know that she was here.
So… Now what?
"In addition to Monoma, Iida is also in third place, but he left early for family reasons. Thank you for understanding!" Present Mic announced, as Midnight took over.
"Now, we will award the medals! The presentation will, of course, be by this man –"
"HAHAHAHAHA!!!"
As the shadow of a familiar musculature figure with two iconic tufts popped up from the edge of the stadium, the crowd went wild. The Symbol of Peace jumped down, shouting –
"I… HAVE BROUGHT THE MEDALS HERE!!!"
"- our very own No. 1 Hero, All Might! Oh… I talked over you…"
Regardless, the crowd ate it up.
"This year's kids are so lucky!"
"They've got All Might watching over them!"
Deciding to just ignore her previous blunder, Midnight brought the tray with the medals towards her colleague. "Now then, All Might, please present the medals, starting with third place."
"Hahaha!" As he laughed, All Might took the bronze medal and hung it over the third place winner. "Young Monoma, congratulations! Your Quirk is pretty strong!"
"Oh, thank you, All Might." The blond smiled smugly at that. "You are too kind."
As the Symbol of Peace hugged Monoma, he continued. "However, in order to fight well in different scenarios, you must not rely solely on your Quirk. If you train your own strength more, then you'll have more options when you fight. Do you understand?"
"Uh, yes, sir?"
Moving on to Todoroki, All Might placed the silver medal on the boy, and said, "Young Todoroki, congratulations. I'm assuming there was a reason for going all out in the final match?"
"It was my match with Uraraka, someone who… helped me figure something out," the peppermint-haired boy said. "I think I understand why you chose her. I wanted to be a Hero like you when I was younger, but… until I figure the rest of me out, she'll be there. Always."
Smiling a little more genuinely now, All Might noticed something about Todoroki's appearance before hugging him. "The look on your face is completely different from before. I won't ask you for details, but I'm sure you'll be able to do what you need to do."
"Yes, sir."
"Now then, young Uraraka!"
Ochako looked up to the man that had been her mentor for the last year now. Even if he was wearing his unusual trademarked smile, she could tell that he was truly happy.
"I'm so proud of how far you've come."
Ochako couldn't help but tear up. "Thank you, Yagi-sensei."
Nodding approvingly, All Might placed the golden medal around her neck, and hugged her. "No, thank you, young Uraraka. I can now rest easy knowing that when the time comes for me to leave, you will be there, young Uraraka. Shining brighter than I ever could."
Ochako couldn't say anything as she began to cry. There were so many emotions in there. Tears of sadness, knowing that All Might would be gone, tears of fear, wondering if she would have to do it all alone, and tears of joy, for her sense of accomplishment.
But as she was in her own little world, the show continued on.
"HERE THEY ARE, THE WINNERS OF THIS YEAR'S SPORTS FESTIVAL!!!" All Might boomed into the microphone. "But listen closely! Any of you first years could have ended up standing on these podiums! Think about what you've done today! You've challenged each other, learned, and climbed even closer towards your goals of being Pros! I think the next generation of Heroes is proving to be the most promising one yet! So I have one more thing to say!"
As All Might lifted his finger into the air, the entire stadium was getting excited, knowing what was coming. "EVERYONE, SAY IT WITH ME! YOU KNOW WHAT IT IS!!!"
"""PLUS ULTRA!!!!!"""
"THANK YOU FOR YOUR HARD WORK!!!"
The entire stadium was silent… for about five seconds.
Then the booing began.
"Nice work," Eraserhead told his students, smiling on the inside. "You have the next two days of school off to recuperate. I'm sure the Pros who watched the Festival will want to recruit some of you. We'll look over the draft forms and update you when we return. Get some rest."
"""Yes, sir."""
Shouta nodded in approval. Good. With that, he dismissed his class, and left for the hallways. He may have been more tired than usual, but he still needed to meet up with Emi. Something told him that her looking after Eri in the stadium all day by herself made her –
"Eraserhead."
The Underground Hero turned around to see that Nedzu was walking up to him, his face grim. That was a bad sign. A very bad sign. "Is there something wrong, sir?"
"Indeed, there is," the rat said. "The League of Villains attacked the HPSC building."
Welp. Looks like this night just got longer. Way longer.
As Shoto walked out of the UA grounds, he stopped in his tracks.
His father was here. Wonderful.
"What's the matter? Not gonna tell me to get lost?" Endeavor asked, with an uncharacteristic smile. He looked… almost decent. "You need to learn to control your left side. It's dangerous to release so much energy like that. But I'm glad you're finally seeing reason. Now that you've abandoned your childish rebellion, we can get back to what's important."
Seeing reason? Shoto wondered. I guess that's one way to put it.
Sticking his hand out, as if expecting to be shook, Endeavor continued, "After you graduate, you'll work by my side. I'll lead you down the path of the mighty, Shoto."
The mighty? Alright. Shoto figured that now was as good a time as ever to tell his dear old dad a couple of truth bombs about what actually happened. Might be fun to watch.
"I've actually used my flames before my fight with Uraraka. Twice, actually."
"Really?" Endeavor asked, somewhat caught off-guard. "That's, uh, that's great –"
"I wasn't done," the peppermint-haired boy cut him off. "The first time was at the USJ, under force. If I didn't, there was a good chance my classmates would have died. By Touya."
That threw his father for a loop. "What? What are you talking about –"
"Touya's alive, father. He's alive, and he's sided with the Villains. Oh, and he also has an ice Quirk. He and his partner were using it to try and freeze us to death."
Shoto could watch as the gears in his father's head turned, his face trying to go through the five stages of grief, only to be stuck in denial. In fact, now that he imagined it, it looked like his father's brain was making that dial-up sound. This was actually quality entertainment.
Eventually, Endeavor rubbed the temples of his head, trying to make sense of what the fuck he just heard. "Okay, I'm calm. Shoto, is there a reason why you didn't tell anyone?"
"I wanted to find out the truth of what happened by myself, but I've realized now that I have no idea where to start looking. So, I've decided to make it your problem, too."
Shoto watched as his father went slack-jaw. He really wished he had some popcorn.
"I see…" Endeavor said, regaining his composure. "So, to recap… Touya is alive, he was with the Villains at the USJ, he has an ice Quirk, and he attempted to murder you…?"
"Actually, I don't think he was actively trying to kill me," Shoto corrected him. "I would have been fine if I used my flames sooner, but it took a shouting match between the two of us, and him telling me that my flames are mine and not yours, to actually get anything done."
"Your flames…?"
"Yep. My flames. And seeing that Touya swapped out his old Quirk for his new one, I guess he was right. Meaning that you had nothing to do with me using my flames. Like, at all."
Endeavor remained silent, as Shoto walked away.
"I'm gonna take the bus home. Later."
As Shoto left, he smiled. Perhaps he should have done this sooner.
Walking towards home, Ochako couldn't help but examine her medal.
Solid gold. Wow.
It was nice, sure, but a part of her wondered if… if this whole Sports Festival was a good idea. Having all of the students compete with each other just to get a place on the podium, it… sounded an awful lot like the Hero Rankings. And sure, All Might was always first, but…
"Make sure to not do things alone, otherwise you'll end up like your master."
She still remembered All For One's words. How that man was able to throw All Might of all people into the pavement. Sure, her mentor was out of time, but that was because All For One planned for it. He staged the entire USJ just to prove a point.
She couldn't do things alone.
But how could she not do things alone, when only one of the events within the Sports Festival had to do with teams. And even then, they were still fighting other teams!
Couldn't everyone see that they were all on the same team?
Unlocking her front door, she couldn't help but think that –
""OCHAKOOOOO!!!!!""
WHAM!
As her parents tackled her into a bear hug (again), Ochako figured that she deserved some celebration. She won the Sports Festival. And sure, there was still the looming threat of All For One, but she was still a kid! She had at least some time before graduation, right?
Right?
Tenya had finally arrived at the Hosu General Hospital.
Rushing through the hallways and up the flights of stairs as fast as he could without his Quirk, he could see his mother in one of the corridors, sitting by herself. "Mom? Mom!"
"Oh, Tenya…"
"How is Tensei doing?!" When his mother didn't respond, he decided to go into the room to see for himself. Opening the door, what he saw was… heartbreaking.
Tensei didn't look like the Hero he was supposed to be. He looked like a patient at death's door, covered in scars and bandages, with a mask helping him breathe. Even with his physique, all of these machines and tubes stuck to his body, it made him seem so… vulnerable.
"The anesthesia has worn off, but he's still in and out," the nurse explained to the family. "If the surgery had happened any later, I don't think he would have made it."
That's when Tensei opened his eyes.
"Little brother… is that you…?"
It was gut-wrenching to hear his mother fall to the floor, crying. But Tenya had to be strong. "Tensei, you're gonna be fine!" he said, approaching his brother's bed.
"Sorry… I'm supposed to be someone you can look up to… and respect…" Tensei said, through his raspy breath. "But look at me… Tenya… little brother… I'm so sorry… I failed you…"
"TENSEI!!!"
He couldn't do it. He couldn't be strong. In that one moment of weakness, his entire worldview was shattered. All Tenya Iida could do now was cry.
All while the Hero Killer roamed free.
It had now been twenty-four hours since the Sports Festival.
The majority of the news was split between two stories: The first was obviously about the Sports Festival, but the second had to do with something about the HSPC headquarters. No one really knew what, since the government had placed a gag order on the press.
Still, Shoto didn't really care. There were more important things to do.
"Shoto, where are you going?" Fuyumi asked.
"The hospital."
"What? All of a sudden? Why? Wait, Shoto, is it okay not to tell Dad?"
"Yeah, he's… busy."
Busy trying to figure out where Touya has been hiding all these years.
"Why do you want to see Mom now, after all this time?" his sister asked.
Shoto… didn't have an answer for Fuyumi. At least, not one he could put in words. What could he tell her? Eventually, he decided to go with, "I'll be back," and left.
As he walked through the suburbs of his neighborhood, his mind couldn't help but wander back to the day his mother lost it. Crossing the busy street, he remembered how she said he and his siblings looked more and more like Endeavor. But then, arriving at the hospital…
Back then, when she was first sent here, he thought that his presence would be bad for her, mentally speaking. That's why he never visited her. But now?
As he spoke with the front desk and made his way towards her door, he kept thinking about why he wanted to be a Hero. Was it really just one reason? Or was it many?
Uraraka had multiple reasons to be a Hero. She wanted to both make people smile and provide an easy life for her parents. Who's to say Shoto couldn't have multiple reasons, too?
"It's okay for you to become who you want to be."
As he opened the door to his mother's room, Shoto Todoroki knew he still had a lot to figure out about himself. It wouldn't all be resolved with just one fight with Uraraka.
But at least now… he knew he was in the right direction.
"Hi… Mom."
As he watched his mother turn around and give him a soft smile, he knew, somewhere deep down… that everything would be okay now. Why? Because he was here.
For the first time in a decade, he was with his mother.
As Katsuki brushed his teeth in his bathroom, he thought about what he told Uraraka.
Not a bad person, huh? Guess I'll make sure that's true… Ochako…
Author's Note: And with that, the Sports Festival is officially over!
Uraraka has won, Endeavor has a lot to think about, and Iida is gonna do something reckless! But for now, it's time for the comments! Let's go see them!
Knightmare Lord: While that would totally be something canon All For One would do, this time around, it was just a series of unfortunate events. Still, a good theory.
DevilJoker: I swear I've seen this comment before.
MrMateusz: Ah, a new commentator! Excellent! I'm glad you're seeing the unintended actions of our little mastermind's actions. And don't worry, everything gets explained in the future, including Kodai's intense hatred for Bakugou, given that she only knew whatever interactions Izuku told her about, mostly due to the fact that Izuku was a late-bloomer (around the age of six or so), which gets explained later on.
Babadaddy: I might actually add that tag, but only reluctantly, because what Izuku has might actually be wor4se than All For One. Still, glad you're enjoying my work.
EmilMobile: Yeah, the last chapter was pretty bloated. I've started sprinkling the seeds of the upcoming relationships, Todoroki is gonna be getting lots of fun character development, and Hosu is gonna go down similar to canon, with two glaring exceptions, and one of them has to do with your favorite UA spy! See you then!
VinHD15: I didn't mean to do that, but I'm glad I did, anyway.
StopIt GetSomeHelp (Guest): Yes, most of this is cross-posting from my side, but I don't believe it's that big of a problem, I've been doing it like this for over two years, and I'm too ingrained to change it now. And besides, I've seen people place their Author's Note in the beginning of their chapters, in their main body, so it's fine.
And now, for the last bit of shilling…
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 19: Hero Names and Internships
Summary:
With the end of the Sports Festival comes the next important thing in a young Hero's journey... internships! After picking their Hero name and where they'll be interning for the week, Class 1-A heads out! How will everyone do? And more importantly, how will Uraraka fare in the world of dragons and energetic seniors?
Chapter Text
Chapter 19: Hero Names and Internships
"Hey, you! Excuse me! You're Uraraka from Class 1-A!" Ochako looked to see a businessman giving her a thumbs-up. "Great job in the Sports Festival! I rooted for you!"
The weirdest thing about going to school two days later, in Ochako Uraraka's opinion, was the fact that everyone now knew who she was, thanks to the Sports Festival.
Especially those on her subway commute to school.
"You were in first place, right?"
"That's so impressive!"
"She's shorter than I imagined…"
"Yeah, I can tell you really wanna be a Pro one day!"
"KEEP TRYING FOR IT, HERO!!!"
"I will!" she said, blushing nervously. "Thanks!"
"Ugh… I barely feel like I'm awake…"
As Ochako walked up the rainy street to reach UA, she thought back over what happened during the last two days. After her parents threw her a massive party, she just wanted to relax. Sleep in, stuff her face, maybe text her Yui-chan and Shinso, stuff like that.
Instead, her dreams decided to take a wild turn.
She remembered waking up in some sort of black void, with the only things there besides herself were eight other figures. She recognized them as the ones from back during the Quirk Assessment Test when Shinso was controlling her, but now, they were more clear.
She couldn't exactly make out the details on all of them, but the two that were the easiest to see were the black-haired woman in the white cape, and the white-haired guy with green eyes.
They were saying something, but… she couldn't remember what.
Then, when she woke up, everything in her room was floating.
And aside from the fact that sleeping was now possibly causing these oddly stressful scenarios, she had people all around her chatting her up about the Sports Festival victory.
So, yeah, feeling barely awake was probably an appropriate feeling.
Maybe I should tell All Might about this…?
"Good morning, Uraraka!"
Turning around, Ochako saw that Iida was running up the hill in a green poncho and knee-high boots. "Whoa, Iida! You really went all-out with the rain gear!"
"Why on Earth are you walking so slowly?!" he asked. "You'll be late!"
"Late? But there's still five minutes until the first bell!"
"UA students should always arrive ten minutes early, don't you think?!"
Getting inside the building, Ochako shaked the rain off of her umbrella, as she watched her bespectacled classmate put away his boots in his locker. "So, Iida –"
"If it's about my brother, don't be concerned. Everything will be fine."
It was no secret that Ingenium was attacked by the Hero Killer during the Sports Festival. Hell, it was no secret that there was some sort of Villain attack on the HSPC building at the same time, an attack that the organization itself was causing a media blackout about.
Ochako wanted to believe Iida, but she couldn't.
His smile, it was too fake… like All Might's.
As the last of the students walked in, they could hear their classmates talking about the one thing that had been on everyone's mind for the entire weekend: The Sports Festival.
"It's different when they broadcast the matches on TV after all, huh?" Class 1-A's resident pink girl, Mina Ashido, said. "So many people talked to me on my way here!"
"Yeah, me, too!" Kirishima agreed.
"People were staring at me, too. It was kind of embarrassing!"
"Isn't that normal for you, Hagakure?" Ojiro asked.
"After just one day, we've suddenly been thrust into the spotlight, huh?"
Kodai had to agree with Kaminiari. "Mm. UA is pretty amazing."
"Morning." Opening the door, Eraserhead could see everyone scrambling to their desks. Huh, less than three seconds. They were actually improving. "We have a big class today on Hero Informatics. You need code names. Time to pick your Hero identities."
The entire class cheered at the mention of Hero names. Gone was the creeping horror that it might have been a quiz, now replaced with something totally awesome.
Their teacher gave them a glare to silence the cheers, before continuing, "This is related to the Pro Hero draft picks that I mentioned the last time we were in class together. Normally, students don't have to worry about the draft yet, not until their second or third year, actually, but your class is different. In fact, by extending offers to you, Pros are investing in your potential. Any offers can be rescinded if their interest in you dies down before graduation, though."
"So, what you're saying is we'll still have to prove ourselves after we've gotten recruited?" Hagakure asked, her visible form still throwing the others for a loop.
Aizawa-sensei, however, didn't seem fazed.
"Correct. Now, here are the totals for those of you who got offers," Aizawa-sensei said, as he showed a list on the board. "Despite these results, you'll all be interning with Pros, got it? Even the ones who didn't get any offers."
"Oh, so we're all interning?"
"Yes. You've already experienced combat with real Villains during the attack on the USJ facility, but it'll still be helpful to see Pros at work. Up close, on the field, first-hand.
"And for that, we need Hero names!" Sato cheered.
"These Hero names will likely be temporary, but take them seriously, or –"
SLAM!
"YOU'LL HAVE HELL TO PAY LATER!!! What you pick today could be your codename for life! You better be careful, or you'll be stuck with something utterly indecent!"
Huh, I guess Midnight is helping us with these names.
"Yeah, she's got a good point. Midnight is going to have final approval over your names. It's not my forte," Aizawa-sensei said, grabbing his sleeping bag. "The name you give yourself is important. It helps reinforce your image, and shows what kind of Hero you wanna be in the future. A codename tells people exactly what you represent. Take "All Might" for example."
All Might, huh? Ochako wondered as she grabbed the board that was passed to her. I guess that's true. His name does embody everything he is… but as for me…?
Five minutes later, Eraserhead was already asleep. Leaving Midnight with complete control of the classroom. "Now, students, who among you is ready to share?"
Kirishima's jaw dropped. WE'RE PRESENTING THESE?!
Oh, great, who's got the balls to go first?! Sero wondered.
Evidently enough, it was Aoyama.
"Hold your breath…" the blond said, as he raised his board into the air. "The Shining Hero: My name is "I Can Not Stop Twinkling"! Mon ami, you can't deny my sparke."
If looks could kill, all of Class 1-A would have been charged with Aoyama's murder.
"It'll be better this way," Midnight said, grabbing the board and scribbling on it. "Take out the I and and shorten the "can not" to "can't." There, "Can't Stop Twinkling"! Much better!"
"It's stunning, mademoiselle."
"Okie-dokie, let me go next!" Ashido said. "My code name: Alien Queen!"
"Hold on! Like that horrible monster with acidic blood?! I don't think so!"
The pink-skinned girl pouted. "Dang it…"
Jiro, along with a few others, felt the sweat dripping from their skin. Since the first two were so weird, now I feel like I have to come up with something really clever now…
"Ribbit, I think I've got one," Asui said, raising her hand. "Okay if I got next?"
"Come on up!" Midnight pointed at her.
On the podium, Asui presented her name, her face as neutral as ever. "I've had this name in mind since grade school. The Rainy Season Hero: Froppy."
"That's delightful!" the R-Rated Hero cheered, clapping her hands. "It makes you sound approachable! What a great example of a name everyone will love!"
That made the rest of the class smile.
"""FROPPY! FROPPY! FROPPY! FROPPY! FROPPY! FROPPY! FROPPY!"""
Finally, a normal one… Thanks, Froppy.
"I've got mine, too!" Kirishima said, as he slammed his card down onto the podium, wearing a semi-confident smile. "The Sturdy Hero: My name is Red Riot!"
"Red Riot? Interesting, you're paying homage to the Chivalrous Hero: Crimson Riot, yes?"
"That's right," the spiky red-haired student said, scratching his head. "He may be kind of old-school, but someday I wanna be just like he was, Crimson Riot is my idol."
"If you're bearing the name of someone you admire, you have that much more to live up to."
"I accept the challenge."
Kaminari sighed. "Man, I still haven't thought of anything that's cool enough."
"Hey, I've got one," Jiro said. "How does "Jamming-Yay" sound to you?"
"Oh! It's like Hemmingway who wrote A Farewell to Arms, right? You're clever! I like it!"
"No," the purple-haired girl corrected him, holding her mouth from letting out a laugh. "It's because, even though you're powerful… you always… jam your brain!"
"OH, COME ON, JIRO!" Kaminari barked. "QUIT MESSING WITH ME!"
She just ignored him with a smile, as Jiro walked up to the podium and presented her name. "The Hearing Hero: I'm Earphone Jack."
"Now that's a good one!" Midnight said.
The rest of them went by pretty quickly.
"The Tentacle Hero: Tentacole," Shoji said.
"Oh, I like what you're doing with that, a nice portmanteau!" Midnight said.
"The Taping Hero: Cellophane!" Sero smiled.
"That's on the nose! Good work!"
Ojiro was next with, "Martial Arts Hero: Tailman!"
"There's no surprise with that one, I guess!"
Then came Sato. "I'm the Sweets Hero: Sugarman!"
"Perfect!"
"PINKY!!!" Ashido shouted, her fist in the air.
"Make those looks work for you, girl!"
After that, it was Kaminari. "Stun Gun Hero: I am Chargebolt! Electric, don't ya think?"
"Makes me all tingly!"
Then Hagakure. "The Stealth Hero: Invisible Girl!"
"That really suits you! Now come on, who's gonna step up next?!"
"I hope that I can live up to this name," Yaoyorozu said. "The Everything Hero: I'm Creati!"
"Creative!"
"Shoto."
"Just your name?" Midnight gave Todoroki a questioning look. "Is that it?"
"Uh-huh," Todoroki said. "Trust me, it's an inside joke with one of my family members."
After that was Tokoyami. "Jet-Black Hero: Tsukuyomi!"
"Ah, god of the night!"
"I'm the Size Hero: Rule," Kodai said, her face as expressionless as ever.
"Very catchy!"
Koda didn't say anything, but his name, Petting Hero: Anima, said it all.
"Yep!" Midnight smiled, giving her thumbs-up. "All about it!"
"The Hypnosis Hero: Mindblank," Shinso said.
Midnight gave it a questioning look. "I'm gonna say that one is –"
"Perfect," Eraserhead cut her off. "It's absolutely perfect."
The purple-haired boy smirked at that. "Thanks, sensei."
"Okay, my turn," Bakugou said, standing up. "This is the name I chose…"
Ochako did a double-take as she read Bakugou's Hero name.
Kacchan.
"It's a lovely name," Midnight said. "But… what's its origin?"
The explosive blond was quiet for a second, before saying, "It's a name someone gave me when I was younger. I'm gonna be an Underground Hero, so it makes sense to use it."
"Dissappaeared off the face of the fucking earth," Katsuki said. "No one knows what happened to him. I've spent the last decade looking around for him on the streets, training to get into UA, to become a Hero, just to find him and tell him how sorry I am for everything, and –"
Ochako remembered what Bakugou told her back during the Sports Festival. He was still looking for his friend, for this… Deku. And he would use that nickname to find him.
And that made her smile.
To be honest, choosing names is going faster than I thought it would," Midnight said. "All we have left are Iida and… oh, yes! Uraraka, too!"
Tenya didn't hear his teacher, as he kept staring at his paper.
His mind was elsewhere. In the recent past.
"Tenya… I wasn't sure if I wanted to say anything yesterday…" Tensei said, as he laid there on the bed, machines beeping around him. "But I… I can't feel my legs… they're useless…"
"What?! No way!"
"Yeah… I think the Hero Ingenium is finished, at least for me."
"No! You still have so many people you need to help and inspire, brother! This can't be true!"
"I'm sorry… I'm afraid it is…" Tensai said, opening his eyes, and looking right at his younger brother. "That's why… I want you to take the name… Will you do that… for me, Tenya?"
Tenya shook his head out of his thoughts, as he started writing his brother's Hero name on the whiteboard. But as he was finishing the first syllable, he… stopped.
No… I'm still…
Shaking, he closed his eyes and erased the letters in shame.
He couldn't do this. Not yet. He couldn't live up to his brother's expectations, not until he did something to make this right. Walking up to the podium, he placed his board down.
"You're using your real name, too?" Midnight asked.
Tenya didn't have the heart to reply.
Ochako silently watched as Iida walked back towards his desk.
"Well, Uraraka, are you ready?" Midnight asked.
"Oh, yes!"
She knew couldn't think about Iida now. Right now, it was her turn.
Walking up to the podium, she wondered if she was doing the right thing with her name choice. Looking towards her classmates, she said, "When I was a little girl, I had a bunch of Hero names based on my Quirk, "Gravity Girl," and stuff like that. I wanted to keep that part in my name, but… there's more to me now that just the Quirk I was born with."
Flipping her board, she revealed her name to the others.
"Whoa, are you sure about that?" Kaminari asked nervously.
"Yeah," Kirishima agreed. "I mean, trying to be just like All Might –"
"I'm not trying to be just like All Might," Ochako corrected them. "Yes, I have his Quirk, and I am his successor, but… I'm going to be better than him. Surpass him. All Might was a symbol for the times when we couldn't rely on Heroes. I want to be a symbol for now, to show the world that the likes of All For One won't fill our world with despair. Not as long as I'm around."
"You didn't know why you wanted to be a Hero, but you tried to save that kid, anyway. You acted like a Hero willing to save everyone and anyone! A true Hero!"
"And while it is true that there will be times where you can't save everyone, with my power, you will at least get a bigger chance at it! You could be a Hero who would be able to achieve any goal you put your mind to, and make things better! If you could inspire me to act, you can inspire so many other Heroes! Where I can only save people physically, I believe that you save people in more ways! I believe that you can be the good change the Hero world so desperately needs!"
As she remembered All Might's words the day they met each other, she gave her class a determined smile and said, "I'm the Symbol of Hope: Uravity. That's my Hero name."
"Now that everyone has decided on their Hero names, we can go back to talking about your upcoming internships," Aizawa-sensei said, getting out of his sleeping bag. "They'll last for one week, and as for who you'll be working with, those of you who were on the board will choose from among your offers, everyone else will have a different list."
Grabbing the papers, he continued, "You have a lot to think about, there are around forty agencies from around the country who have agreed to take on interns from your class. Each agency has a different specialty that the Heroes focus on. Keep that in mind."
"Imagine if you were Thirteen," Midnight said, cutting in with an example. "You'd want to pick a place that focuses on rescuing people, not fighting Villains. Understand?"
"Think carefully before you decide," Eraserhead told his class.
"""YES, SIR!!!"""
As the papers were passed to each of the students, they were already talking among one another. "I wanna fight crime and bad guys in a big city," Kirishima said.
"I just hope I can intern somewhere where there's a lot of flooding. Or maybe a lake."
"Turn in your choices before the weekend," Aizawa-sensei added.
"We've only got two days?!" Sero asked.
"Yeah. So you should start now. You're dismissed."
Two days later, it was the day of the internships.
At the major train station within the district, Class A's mentor was making sure that everything was in order before he sent off his brats to their Hero Agencies for the week.
"Everyone has their costumes, right? Remember, you don't have permission to wear them out in public yet," Eraserhead reminded his students. "And don't lose them or anything."
"Gotcha!"
"Speak properly! It's "yes, sir," Ashido."
"Yes, sir…"
"Make sure you mind your manners with the other Heroes during your internships," the Underground Hero said, as he walked away. "Now get to it."
"""YES, SIR!!!"""
As everyone split up, Ochako looked back at Iida, before running up to him.
"Iida, wait!" she called out to him. As the bespectacled boy stopped, Ochako said, "Hey, if you ever wanna talk or anything, just let me know. We're friends, right?"
"Yes," was all he said, before walking off.
As soon as Aizawa made sure that the others were gone, he sighed, before asking, "Bakugou, is there any reason in particular that you chose to do your internship with me?"
"Because you're the best Underground Hero there is."
"Logical enough, I suppose," he grunted. "Any other reasons?"
Bakugou merely turned his head, and said, "It's personal."
"Ugh, fine. I won't pry. But remember this, my internship is going to be far worse than anything we've ever done in class. If you wanna back out, now's your chance."
"Hell naw. Give me everything ya got, old man."
This was definitely going to be an interesting week for Shouta.
"So, Ms. Joke…" Hitoshi said. "What are we going to be doing?"
"Mostly? Babysitting my daughter," Ms. Joke answered.
"I'm sorry, what?"
"Recovery Girl has a few more errands to run before she can take Eri with her, so for the first few hours of your internship, you're gonna learn how to paint your nails."
Hitoshi sighed. This was not what he signed up for.
Making her way to the south part of Tokyo, Ochako double-checked the address of the building she would be spending her week in. I'm almost there…
Walking a few more blocks, she looked up to find the building she was looking for. It was tall, with a mix of brown and gray materials for its construction, and lots of windows. Like so many windows that Ochako was somewhat worried about the building's load bearing.
But the biggest thing smacked right on top of the front of the building itself was a billboard of Ryuko Tatsuma, wearing all-black, with the Dragoir logo in front of her.
Ochako had arrived at the Ryukyu Hero Agency.
Walking in, Ochako was amazed at the interior design of the lobby. Large, spacious walls with red all over them, Chinese decorations ranging from golden dragons on the poles to guardian lions sitting in the corner, and a massive TV was on the other end of the lobby.
This place seemed like a palace.
"Ochako Uraraka?"
Turning around, the One For All wielder came face-to-face with a woman with short blonde hair, part of it covering her right eye. She wore a red dress with golden patterns, with a black headband that resembled dragon-like wings, with a silver part covering her eye again.
Ochako was staring at the Dragoon Hero: Ryukyu herself.
"Oh! Yes, that's me! I mean, I'm Ochako Uraraka, yes, uhh… hi."
"Heh," Ryukyu let out a small chuckle, as Ochako's face turned red. "Don't worry, no need to feel embarrassed. You're still green, you'll get the hang of this soon enough."
"Thanks for extending me the offer," Ochako said, bowing.
"You're welcome," the Pro Hero said, as the two of them walked up the stairs. "However, you should know that, while I was impressed by your power at the Sports Festival, it wasn't the reason why I extended an invitation. In fact, I doubt I would have if it wasn't for…"
As the two of them made it to the top of the first floor, the brown-haired girl looked up towards Ryukyu. She trailed off from her explanation. "If it wasn't for what?"
"Not what," she said, opening the door. "Who."
WHAM!
In an instant, Ochako felt something rocket straight for her as soon as the door opened, sending both her and her unknown assailant flying through the air and onto the floor.
"Oh my gosh, she's even cuter in person! Hey, hey! How did you perform that all-encompassing gravity attack during your final move? I thought you could only alter the gravity of things that you touched, or your own body! Wait, did your Quirk evolve? Can that even happen twice? Oh, I –"
Ochako had no idea who this was. Some blue-haired girl wearing a skin-tight bright costume just showed up, tackled her, and was now rambling about… Ochako's Quirk?
"Nejire, that's enough," Ryukyu said. "Uraraka, this is the girl who recommended me to you; Nejire Hado. She's actually a third year at UA, and a member of the Big Three."
"That's right!" the blue-haired girl said. "I saw you at the Sports Festival, and begged Ryukyu to invite you! And now, you're here! We're gonna have so much fun together!"
Well, Ochako certainly didn't see that coming.
Author's Note: And so, the hell that is internships has begun!
Not much happened here that strays too far from canon, aside from a couple of Hero names and internship picks, the real derailment will happen in a few chapters from now, so stay tuned for that. Now, it's time for all of the comments!
Dezverix: I'm glad you like the portrayals of pretty much everyone in the story, I wanted to be faithful to the source material. Don't worry about Monoma, he's gonna wise up by the time summer rolls around. Can't wait for you to comment next time!
Knightmare Lord: You might see what happened to Deika City in a future chapter, but trust me, Overhaul is gonna appear sooner than you'd imagine…
Emil_Mobile: Yeah, I'm gonna try and speedrun Endeavor's redemption, starting with him trying to bribe answers about Touya's status from Shoto, before realizing what exactly happened to have multiple of his children become Villains. Also, I'm gonna try and make Shoto more, well, more, whether via jokes, appearances, or actually being helpful, I want him to stick around, but it's a hassle. And yeah, Ochako won, and has now brought the attention of all of Japan to her. Things are gonna be pretty interesting from now on.
Terraman60: Finally, someone figured it out! Unfortunately, not the way I wanted it discovered, but it's long past overdue, I'll take whatever win I can get.
MrMateusz: I see that you've commented on both my previous series and this one. Let;s start with "When They See, They'll Understand." It was directly inspired by "Age of Ultron," so, yeah, it pretty much follows it word-for-word. Okay, so the USB thing was kind of a Deus ex Machina, because I didn't know how to have Deku lose his internet connection, but I'm glad you found it funny. Moving on to "Megethos," Izuku is playing the super long game, but not with the Aizawas, that was just a coincidence he decided to capitalize on. Kodai is indeed angry at Bakugou for bullying Izuku, because it did happen, just not to the degree that it happened in canon. Despite that, she still holds quite the grudge. However, you won't know that until reading chapter eighteen, which if you have, would explain why you are reading this now, despite the fact it's not kinda useless.
And now, for the last bit of shilling…
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 20: Something's Up With Nejire-Chan
Summary:
Ochako's internship was... interesting, to say the least. Between her senpai's odd behavior and the dreams she has been having, it seems like Bakugou, Shinso, Kodai and Iida might have gotten the more sane options. But all that might change when Hosu gets filled with Hero Killers and foes from the past...
Chapter Text
Chapter 20: Something's Up With Nejire-Chan
As Ochako settled down her things onto her bed within her temporary room, she looked back at her new bunkmate. "So, you were the one who recommended me to Ryukyu?"
"That's right, that's right!" the blue-haired girl, Nejire, replied. "I saw what you did to the Todoroki boy! You were like, boom! Bam! Zoom! It was like watching a pink Zeus laying the smackdown on a walking peppermint, only this time, Zeus is a girl, and that girl is you!"
If there was one thing Ochako could tell right away from her internship buddy, it was that she talked a lot, and tended to go on super long tangents. Still, it was kinda nice of her senpai to beg Ryukyu to send out an invitation to Ochako, so she would probably have to thank her.
"So, how did you pull off that final move back during the Sports Festival? You know the whole all-encompassing gravity attack?" Nejire asked. "Remember? Remember when you did that?"
"Oh, that? It was just a, uhh… spur-of-the-moment thing," the brown-haired girl confessed.
"Aww, phooey!" the older girl pouted, before her face returned to a smile. "Well, in that case, we'll just have to train you super-duper hard so you can do it on command! Yay!"
Ochako had to admit, this internship would be interesting, if not anything else.
"So… you invited me here to ask more about Touya?" Shoto asked.
When he saw that his father was one of the people who sent out an invitation to Shoto, he was under the assumption that it was because the old man wanted to make sure that the peppermint-haired boy would learn how to use his flames correctly.
Instead, he finds his father with eyebags worse than Aizawa's and Shinso's combined, with patches of whiskers actually forming on his face, and probably on his third cup of coffee.
Scratch that, his fourth.
"Yes, that's exactly right," his father replied, still trying to look cool.
"Well, too bad. I accepted to get better with my fire. Start training me, Dad."
"Shoto, please –"
"Look, old man, there were two reasons for me to spill about Touya's existence: One, to troll you into running yourself ragged. Two, because I knew that I, as a teenager, don't have jack when it comes to investigative resources," Shoto explains. "Hence, why I told you."
"Unfortunately, Shoto, aside from you and your two classmates, no one else saw Touya's face during the attack on the USJ," his old man explained. "And due to the fact that you didn't tell Detective Tsukauchi anything, there is no actual police evidence for me to use."
"So, you're starting from square one?"
"Correction, we're starting from square one," Endeavor said. "Let's make a compromise: We're going to do the most classic form of investigating; searching the streets and asking every low-life out there if they know anything. And while I'm at it, I'll train you on your fire."
"Actual on-site training? Against potentially dangerous Villains?"
"You've done it before and on UA grounds, no less," his father said.
"You know what? Sure, why not? Lead the way… Endeavor."
Stepping out of the changing room in her costume, Ochako could see that both Ryukyu and Nejire-senpai were waiting for her. "Good, you're ready. Let's head out."
"Where are we going?" Ochako asked her mentor.
"It's basically an open secret amongst the Hero community that during the Sports Festival, the League of Villains attacked the main headquarters of the Hero Public Safety Commission. The HPSC may have successfully prevented it from hitting the press, but it still happened."
That got Ochako's attention. "The League of Villains?"
"Yeah, yeah!" Nejire-senpai nodded rapidly. "They even brought out two new Villains! Hephaestus, a lady in giant mecha armor and Waverider, another lady in a black-hooded suit!"
"Not only that, but the Villain attack that did make it on the news, Ingenium's injuries at the hands of the Hero Killer, also happened in Hosu, meaning that crime around that place will be rising," Ryukyu explained. "We'll be going to Hosu to discourage any further attacks."
"And we'll be looking for the Hero Killer, while we're at it!" Nejire-senpai added.
"However, do please remember that you are still a first year, Uravity," the golden-haired woman said. "That means that you don't engage in any fights unless given permission. Got it?"
"Right!" Ochako said, nodding.
"On a normal day, I would just be waiting for client calls to come in. Not really exciting," Masaki Mizusjima, better known as the Normal Hero: Manual, said, as he walked along the streets of Hosu, alongside his intern. "But things have been hectic here lately."
"So, you're using street patrols to suppress crime," Iida summarized.
"Yeah, exactly. Man, I kinda can't believe Ingenium's little brother is interning at my agency. I'm sure you had offers from Pros with followings much bigger than mine…"
Tenya remained silent, as he kept walking down the street alongside his mentor. His thoughts were still on the Hero Killer. Someone so elusive that he has managed to avoid capture for his deplorable crimes. I know that I might not find him, but still…
As his mind flashed back to how broken Tensei looked on his hospital bed, it made Tenya's blood boil. I have to try and track the Villain down. I can't forgive him for what he's done!
Yuu Takeyama had to admit, she liked having an intern.
Okay, granted, she may have been a little vain when it came to picking her intern. After all, Kodai happened to have a Quirk that also altered the size of something, but c'mon!
Aside from that, the black-haired girl also did whatever she was told to do.
"You know what's a useful skill?" Yuu said, as she took a bite out of a chip. "Knowing how to pass the time while you're waiting to be called out to rescue someone. Got that?"
"Mm," Kodai said, as she finished vacuuming. "What's next?"
"Now? Basic physical training," the blonde woman said, getting up from her couch. "I may not look it, but underneath my costume is the body of an athlete. All Pros know that they need above-average athletic skills if they ever want to be successful. Quirks aren't enough."
"Understood," Kodai said, short and to the point. Yuu could respect that.
"I'm gonna gauge how far you've come in terms of physical prowess, and then give you a workout based on your needs," Yuu explained. "Don't worry, it won't be anything too intense. But anyways, after that, you're off to bed. We've got patrolling to do tomorrow. In Hosu."
"Mm."
"But enough about that! Get over here, it's selfie time!" Yuu said, as she grabbed her phone and snapped a picture. "Oh, man! I hope Kamui sees us, I'm sure it'll make his day!"
"Don't forget all of your other fans," Kodai added.
"Oh, yeah. Them as well, I guess."
"Well, today was a bust," Ryukyu groaned.
Searching in Hosu didn't pan out. Whether it was because they did it during the daytime or because seemingly every single Hero was in the prefecture, she didn't know.
"Aw, don't worry about it, Ryukyu!" Nejire-chan consoled her. "We still have tomorrow to try again! And the day after tomorrow, and then the day after that, and then –"
"Yes, I get it, Nejire-chan," the blonde chuckled. "Anyways, the sun might be setting and our patrol may be over, but there's still stuff we can do. Such as training Uravity."
"Me?" the brown-haired girl asked, pointing at herself.
"Yes, you," the Dragoon Hero said. "Nejire-chan told me about that final move you did against Endeavor's kid during the last part of the Sports Festival. I figured that we could head back to my agency and see if we can figure out how to recreate it. If you want to, that is…"
"No! I mean, yes! Augh, I mean… I would be honored to learn from you."
Ryukyu snorted, as she was somewhat amused by the younger girl's youthful inexperience. "Glad to hear it. Also, you can drop the fancy talk. Talk to me like you do your friends."
"Really? Okay, if you say so…"
"Great. Let's head back to our Agency, girls."
"The basic goal of Heroes is to control crime," Eraserhead explained. "When a crime occurs, police will contact us. These requests come in all at once, filtered by district. We file reports on the services we provided, assisting in arrests, rescuing people, etcetera, then a special agency looks at our work and decides how much we should be paid. Sounds simple, right?"
"I'm guessing there's more to it than that," Bakugou said.
"When it comes to Underground Heroes, yeah. There's more for us to do, from investigating disappearances, tracking down drug smugglers and raiding hideouts, Underground Heroes are more responsible for the darker parts of Heroics the public usually never sees."
"Got it," the blond said. "Is that why we're out here in the middle of the night?"
"It's part of it, yeah," Eraserhead said. "Smarter criminals don't commit their crimes in broad daylight, despite how TV makes it look like. They'll do them where they can't be seen. All Might already provided you with an example of such a thing during the Battle Trials, yeah?"
"Mm-hm. Backdoor dealings and shit," the explosive teen said.
"Right. The basic gist of it is that while the Spotlight Heroes take care of surface-level crimes during the day, we take care of the nastier ones that happen when all of the cameras are off."
"AIIIEEEEE!!!!!"
Both the mentor and mentee snapped into attention as they heard a scream coming from an alleyway a few blocks away from them. "Someone's in trouble."
Jumping up, Eraserhead leapt from rooftop to rooftop, as his intern followed behind him.
"I'm right behind you, old man!" Bakugou exclaimed.
Eraserhead merely smirked. "Alright, Kacchan, let's see what you're made of."
CLANG!
"Do it again."
Ochako groaned in frustration as she collapsed to the floor, panting. It had been two hours since they came back to Ryukyu's headquarters, and in that time, Nejire-senpai stayed with her in the training room to see if she could move all of the weights without touching them.
So far? Nothing.
She was getting tired. She wanted to stop, crawl into bed, and go to sleep. But her senior wouldn't allow her. Not until they got it right. And she was starting to get frustrated.
"Why are you so invested in this…?" Ochako asked, her anger rising.
"Because I can see your potential," the blue-haired girl said. "Now, again."
"Why?" Ochako asked again, as she turned towards her senior. "What kind of potential do you see in me?! Are you saying that just because you only saw me win the Sports Festival?!"
"And what if that is the case?"
Now Ochako was mad. She knew there were some teachers out there that played different roles, like Eraserhead and Gran Torino, always switching between decent folks to drill sergeants from Hell, but Hado took it to a whole different level, AND OCAHKO STILL DIDN'T KNOW HER REASONING! WAS THIS HOW TODOROKI FELT WITH ENDEAVOR?! SHE WAS SO MAD –
"Ah. There it is."
What? The brown-haired girl had no idea what Hado was talking about, until she looked behind her… to see every single weight in the training room floating. "I… I did that…?"
"Yep," Nejire-senpai said. "It appears that your expanded gravity field is only activating when you're mad or in high-stress scenarios. We'll have to work on that, but it's a start."
"Wait… were you trying to get me angry? On purpose?"
"Yeah, sorry for not telling you, but I needed it to be genuine. For science!"
Ochako simply stared at the blue-haired girl, as all of the weights behind her dropped. She couldn't tell if Hado was either a genius or evil. Or both. "You… you…"
"Yeah, I know, it was a bit of a bitch move, you can blame Aizawa for influencing my first year self on that one, but hey, it worked!" she said. "So, you can go to bed now!"
Ochako was too tired to even argue with her at that point.
Eri was finally asleep.
Hitoshi knew he probably wasn't supposed to be glad to be rid of the kid, but c'mon! She was eating away at his internship time. Plus, he knew Recovery Girl would be nice to her.
"Thanks again for doing this, Chiyo," Ms. Joke thanked the old lady.
"Not a problem, dearie," Recovery Girl said. "Now, go. I'm sure your colleagues miss you."
With a final nod, the green-haired woman headed out, followed by her intern for the week. Closing the door behind them and walking down the stairs of the apartment, Hitoshi couldn't help but wonder how Eraserhead and Ms. Joke of all people came together to raise a kid.
"Hey, can I ask you a question?"
"You just did." Ms. Joke laughed at her own, well, joke, before she calmed down a bit. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I couldn't help myself! But yeah, I'm your teacher, you can ask me anything."
"Okay… so… what's up with Eri? Where'd she come from?"
Hitoshi's mentor for the week was silent for a few moments, making the purple-haired boy wonder if he touched an open nerve, before she said something.
"It was over a year ago by now," she started. "Shouta and I were just chilling in our apartment, when a knock came at the door. We knew it wasn't any of our friends, but the knocking just kept persisting. We had raised our guards, thinking at the time it was some Villains that found out where we lived. Armed with our gear, we opened the door… only to a scared little girl."
"Eri," the purple-haired boy said.
"Yeah. She was dirty, wearing nothing more than rags, with bandages all over her arms. We took her in right away, gave her some clean clothes, then brought her to the police station. As it turned out, she had a note with her from whoever it was that rescued her, basically telling us that we were her parents now, and that if we even hurt a single hair of her's, every single Villain in the area would know our home address and how to counteract our Quirks."
"Yikes," Hitoshi cringed, before he realized something. "Wait, she was rescued?"
"Yeah, but not by any Heroes," Ms. Joke said. "According to her, some bad people wanted to use her Quirk, only to get bossed around by an even bigger gang, with their leader bringing Eri to us. She described him with freckles and "green fluffy hair", her words, not mine."
"I see…"
"Anyways, we should get going! Crime doesn't wait for anyone!"
"Right!" Hitoshi said, as he followed Ms. Joke, and began running after her.
Ochako sighed, as she drifted off to sleep.
Ryukyu's patrols were one thing, but the training regiment Nejire-senpai put her through before they went to bed was absolutely exhausting. She had no idea why her senior was so adamant to have Ochako master her Quirk, but she didn't stop until Ochako finally made some progress.
The brown-haired girl suspected that not even Ryukyu was aware of Nejire-senpai's training methods. But… that would be tomorrow Ochako's problems. Right now, bed time.
Ochako could feel herself drift off, lose consciousness, so… why?
Why did her eyes suddenly open?
Looking around, she saw that she was in that dark void again, with all of those people from her last dream. There was that black-haired woman, and she wasn't alone this time! There was a bald guy with goggles, a short dude who kinda reminded Ochako of Best Jeanist, some man with a scar, and a few others she couldn't make out. But where was…?
"Dear foolish brother. Why do you resist me?"
Ochako turned to see two people staring down at one another. One of them was the guy with green eyes from her other dream. But the other… she recognized his voice… from the USJ… he may be taller in her dream, but now she knew the man behind that mask.
All For One.
The world around Ochako suddenly shifted as she was now following behind All For One, the walking between the crowds of people. "I will give you everything you want, if you agree to join me. You have my word. Choice to those without power. Mercy to those who have sinned."
The city around Ochako crumbled, as it reformed into a massive, empty room. It reminded Ochako more of a vault than a room. But inside the center of it… was that guy again. The one who looked like a skinnier version of All For One, but with longer, and wavier hair.
"You've stopped eating again. You're disintegrating into nothing."
Ochako watched as All For One walked into the vault, as the other man spoke between his coughs. "Brother, I refuse to become the man you want me to be."
Brother… wait, then that means that this guy is –
"Ahh!"
Ochako's thoughts stopped as she saw All For One's hand grab his younger brother's face, and his Quirk activated. "Reality doesn't follow stock plots. I believe it's finally time you bent to my cause. I'll rewrite your story, as well. Because you are dear to me, brother."
"LET ME GO!"
"I've found a Meta Ability for you. Even your pathetic body can utilize it. You will join me."
"PLEASE, BROTHER!!!"
Ochako tried to reach out to help him, but she couldn't. She could feel herself being pulled back, being dragged back to the white void, as suddenly… it was all over.
"You're the ninth wielder, right?"
Ochako's head snapped up in attention, as she saw the white-haired man, no, the first One For All wielder, approach her. "I'm sorry, I wanted to show you more, but you're barely using twenty percent of the power yet. Be careful, we're long past the Singularity point."
As the First stretched out his hand, the Ninth copied him.
"Don't be afraid… you are not alone."
CRACK!!!
"Kohai!"
The sound of glass shattering could be heard as Ochako's eyes opened, only to see Nejire-senpai staring right at her. Literally. She was right on top of her bed.
"Umm… Nejire-senpai? What are you doing in my bed?"
"Your body was freaking out like crazy!" the blue-haired girl said. "Your veins were glowing, and you blew out the window with just one hand! What the heck did you dream of?"
"Nothing!" Ochako quickly said. "I mean… nothing you could understand."
"Bullshit." The brown-haired girl did a double-take at what she heard. She never imagined her senior would use such language, or look so mad. "Tell me or I'm getting Ryukyu over here."
"Too late."
Both girls looked towards their now-open door, to see the Dragoon Hero in her nightgown. "I was woken up by the sound of shattering glass. So, what's going on?"
Ochako remained silent for a bit, before she said, "Just a nightmare that set off my Quirk."
"I see," Ryukyu said. "Alright, gather your things and head to the next room over, you'll catch a cold in there. I'll call someone to clear up the glass. You should get some sleep."
"Thank you, Ryukyu-san."
The blonde woman acknowledged them, and left. As the two Hero students grabbed their things and went to the other room, Ochako kept wondering about the dream she had.
What the heck is the Singularity…?
Tensei Iida tried to drift off to sleep, but he couldn't.
He didn't know whether it was because of the beeping of machines in his room, or because he could still see the hallway lights leaking through the crack beneath his room's door, but for whatever reason, sleep wouldn't come until his body absolutely needed it.
Maybe it was just the pain he was feeling. Nothing too severe, just aches from laying in bed for nearly a week now. And he'd be sitting in a chair for the rest of his life. Yippee.
A flash of light appeared in the corner of his eye, as he saw his door open. It was probably some nurse coming in to check up on him. Only now that he thought about it… didn't nurses usually wear those short-sleeved blue outfits? Why was this guy's so long… and dark?
The second red flag in Tensei's head was the fact that the newcomer didn't turn on the lights in the room. Sure, that would probably be rude for any sleeping patients, but maybe they would have a tiny flashlight with them to make sure where they were going?
But then came the third and final nail in the coffin, when the figure spoke.
"It's truly a shame what happened to you, Ingenium." The voice was young sounding, like someone that was supposed to be in Tenya's grade, but… sinister. "Stain crossed a line with you. But don't worry, by this time tomorrow, he won't be in the picture any longer."
Tensei willed himself to say something, anything. "Who… are… you…?"
"Who I am is not important, at least not yet. What is important is what I'm about to do now," the figure said, placing his hand on Tensei's face. "Don't worry, the pain will be over soon."
"What –?"
Before Tensei could even finish his sentence, all of his nerves exploded in flames. The pain was horrible, far worse than anything Stain ever did to him. It hurt. It hurt so badly. And then –
And then it was over.
And Tensei could feel his legs again.
Ochako was now feeling much better than she was earlier in the morning.
It was probably due to the fact that instead of physical training, the majority of the day was spent with Ryukyu explaining the other aspects of being a Hero. More specifically, having to deal with paperwork and the HPSC, media appearances, sponsorships, that sort of thing.
In fact, it was late afternoon when Ochako did any physical training. And even then, it wasn't anything as intense as what happened yesterday. Just some quick physical exercises.
"Alright, that's enough for now. Any later, and we'll be missing our train," Ryukyu said, prompting Ochako to stop. "Nejire-chan, Uravity, get ready to head out to Hosu. It's time."
""RIGHT!!!""
Endeavor looked over the city of Hosu. So far, it was quiet. Too quiet.
"The Hero Killer usually has a pattern of attacking four Heroes in every city he visits," he explained to Shoto. "Ingenium was his third victim. That leaves us with one more."
"So he's still out there, somewhere," Shoto surmised.
"Exactly. We… what the hell?" Endeavor did a double-take at what he was looking at. Out in the distance, one of the buildings was… on fire. "Oh, that's not good. We need to go, NOW!"
Katsuki finished tying up the last mugger when Aizawa-sensei's phone went off.
"Hello? Emi?" Katsuki overheard his teacher talking. "Wait, where?! How many?! Okay, I'll get there as fast as I can, I'll let you know when the situation is resolved. Stay safe."
When the Pro Hero ended the call, Katsuki asked, "What happened?"
"Multiple explosions have just gone off in Hosu. We're going there now."
"What about these assholes?" Katsuki gestured to the downed muggers.
"I've already called the cops, they'll be here in a few minutes," Eraserhead said. "They can handle a few crooks, we've got a responsibility to take on the bigger fights they can't."
The explosive blond slowly nodded. "Okay… how do we get to Hosu?"
"Nedzu's got that covered."
Katsuki wasn't sure if he should be impressed or terrified when he heard the sounds of helicopter blades rotating in the distance. He just hoped that the pilot wasn't the rat.
Stain witnessed the explosion with curiosity, but not with interest.
It was probably those maniacs from the League of Villains blowing up a building. First, they attacked UA for some unknown reason, and then, they launched an even bigger assault on the HPSC headquarters during the Sports Festival. What the hell was their goal, anyways?
The Hero Killer shook his head. It didn't matter. As long as they didn't interfere in his work, he could care less. All Might would weed them out in no time. He always did.
And besides, Stain was somewhat thankful to them. If it wasn't for their attack on the HPSC headquarters, Ingenium wouldn't have found his way towards Stain's blade.
If they agreed with his ideals, he would thank them for such a generous gift. But that was for later. Right now… he had a fake to cull. Speaking of… ah, right on time.
Tonight, Native would die. That, the Hero Killer guaranteed.
From the bowels of his lab, Kai Chisaki re-watched the First Year's Sports Festival.
Normally, he wouldn't dare even think of watching something so disgusting, such as the glorification of having a bunch of disease-ridden children fight each other for glory and attention.
However, this year was an exception for one reason.
He recognized one of the participants. The black-haired girl.
He remembered the day she arrived at his old lair, alongside her boyfriend and his minions. It was all because of him that he no longer had Eri, nor his Quirk, or all of his Eight Bullets!
The day the old man kicked him out of his home, Kai Chisaki vowed to take his revenge, and now, he had the perfect lead. If this Kodai girl was still on All For One's side, then that meant she knew where Eri was. Chisaki's new… partner… would like to know, too.
Grabbing his phone, he checked all the Hero social media platforms to see where that bitch currently was. Interning with Mount Lady? She really was deep undercover.
Once he had that information, Chisaki called one of his newer associates.
"Chimera, it's Overhaul. Get Leviathan, Siphon, and anyone else who's itching to start some trouble, and fly straight to Hosu. We found her. Yes… we finally found Megethos."
Author's Note: THAT'S RIGHT, OVERHAUL IS THE STORY'S BIG BAD!!!
Okay, so I've just dropped another few pieces of the puzzle. Between Nejire's weird actions and Overhaul making his appearance, things are gonna be picking up speed. Also, in case you're wondering, that Siphon guy that was ju st mentioned is Rikiya Katsukame from the Shie Hassaikai, you know, that big guy that was being a creep towards Ryukyu and her interns. But the others… you should know who they are, and why all of them together is trouble. Anyways, here are this chapter's comments!
Dezverix: I'm gonna assume that "tickling your brain" is a good thi ng, so yeah, I'm glad you enjoy Bakugou's new Hero name. I've heard that plenty of people aren't fans of the whole Villain Deku thing, so I am indeed glad that I'm slowly changing your mind.
Knightmare Lord: The whole Stain thing is gonna be… interesting, to say the least. I also promise it won't take more than five chapters to get the matter resolved.
EmilMobile: I didn't change a lot of names, but I'm glad that you enjoyed the ones that I did change. I was seriously hoping for heartstrings to be pulled with the whole "Kacchan" thing, so I'm glad that my plan worked out. I'm not sure if you're referring to Shinso's name or the bit involving his name that you found funny, but yeah, Dadzawa for the win. And as for Iida and Ingenium… well… you did see what I just did. I will always try to make time for Eri in this story, and of course Bakugoiu chose to intern with the best Underground Hero the country has ever seen. Underground Heroes constantly work with dark stuff that the public never sees, which can definitely involve missing persons and runaway children. Hope you enjoyed this chapter, and the ones to come!
And now for the last bit of shilling…
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 21: Chaos in Hosu
Summary:
Iida has gone to avenge his brother, while Ochako followed him. Todoroki and Kodai are also in the city, with the latter being hunted down by some unsavory individuals. Additionally, when Ochako has to inevitably fight agaisnt the Hero Killer, something happens with her Quirk. Too bad Bakugou is late to the party...
Chapter Text
Chapter 21: Chaos in Hosu
"A child wearing a suit…" Stain hissed. "Who are you?"
Tenya honestly couldn't believe his luck.
It all began less than half an hour ago, when chaos erupted within Hosu. Nomus, and lots of them had invaded the city and had begun wrecking things, causing all of the Heroes in the area to go after them immediately, both himself and Manual included.
The damage was pretty severe. Fires and ruined buildings everywhere, all while the lower-ranked Heroes were doing their best to not become Nomu kibble.
Manual had immediately told Tenya to get out of the impromptu warzone and search around the area for citizens to evacuate. The bespectacled teen agreed, but it was for his own personal benefit. Instead of going around searching for the injured, he searched for the Hero Killer.
And a few alleyways later, lo and behold, Tenya found the bastard.
The cretin was about to plunge their sword into another downed Hero, Native if Tenya identified him correctly. He immediately acted on instinct, speeding down towards the alley and kicking Stain squarely in the head. Unfortunately, Tenya didn't account for the fact that Stain would react quickly enough to also throw off the teen's helmet, or to knock him into the concrete.
And now, the Hero Killer had one of his katanas pointed towards Tenya's direction, all while asking the boy who he was. He didn't even recognize a costume similar to Tensei's?!
Was Tensei just another Tuesday to this monster?
Shaking his head, Tenya swallowed his fear and looked the Hero Killer straight in the eyes. He was going to show this maniac who he was and why he shouldn't mess with the Iidas.
"I am the brother of an incredible Hero who you attacked," Tenya said, standing up. "He's the best older brother anyone could hope for. I have come to stop you… because he can't anymore.
"I want you to take the name… Will you do that… for me, Tenya?"
"You're going to remember my name for as long as you live…" Fueled by that memory, Tenya glared right at the Hero Killer, and said, "I am Ingenium, and I will defeat you! That, I promise!"
"Then so be it," the Hero Killer said, his red eyes staring at the boy. "Die."
"FOR TENSEI!!!"
Ochako ran through the city of Hosu, alone.
She didn't come alone, not originally. She came alongside Ryukyu and Nejire-chan in hopes of finding the Hero Killer, only for things to suddenly go to shit when those Nomus appeared.
Both the Pro Hero and her senior immediately got to work taking down those monstrosities, while Ochako ran off to assist Manual. But she couldn't see Iida. Heck, Manual said that he couldn't even get into contact with his student, which meant only two things: Either Iida was ignoring the comms, or he was unable to respond, meaning he was in trouble.
The brown-haired girl could feel her stomach sinking as she slowly began connecting the dots. The whole reason for coming to Hosu was to find the Hero Killer… the very same man who hurt Iida's big brother… and if Iida was currently out there… shit.
Powering up One For All to its highest capabilities, she immediately ran off to where the least amount of damage was being caused by the Nomus. She may have not been the biggest Hero nerd, but Ochako still understood the concepts of common sense and patterns.
All of the reported cases with Stain's victims indicated that his preferred method of hunting was in alleyways where no one could see him coming, like some kind of ambush predator. That meant that even if he was somehow involved with the League of Villains, he still wouldn't be out in the open where every single Hero could see him. It didn't fit with his modus operandi.
Wow, Yaoyorozu's vocabulary is really affecting me…
Anyways, it made sense. For every single one of his attacks, it happened where there were no other Heroes to help the victim. If she applied that knowledge to the current situation, it meant that Stain (and Iida) would be as far away from the attacks as possible.
Running and jumping through the alleys and buildings, Ochako kept searching the dark streets of Hosu, when she turned to look at a corner… and found who she was looking for.
Well, actually, she found both Stain and Iida, because the former was right about to plunge their katana straight into the latter, all while muttering something about "a better world".
She immediately rocketed towards the two of them, angry. Angry at Stain for doing something so horrendous, and angry at Iida for doing something so stupid.
"SMAAAAASH!!!"
SLAM!
Her fist immediately connected with the Hero Killer's face, and she even added a bit of extra heavy gravity for good measure, sending the man flying backwards.
"Who's… there…?"
Ochako looked back at her friend. He was a wreck, but honestly it could have been worse. He may have been bleeding from his shoulder, but he was still alive.
"Uraraka…? How…?"
Ochako wanted to yell at him for doing something as insane as going after the man who killed multiple Pros with absolutely no backup, but she knew she needed to say something else at the moment. If she was going to be a Hero, she needed to act the part.
"Don't you worry, Iida… I'm gonna save you!"
"I can't move my body…" Iida grunted. "It must be his Quirk… since he cut me, I'm paralyzed…"
"So, cutting somehow activates his power, huh?" Ochako gathered, as she looked towards where Stain was, only to see… that there was another injured Hero.
"Uraraka, please… don't get involved! This doesn't have anything to do with you!"
Ochako stared at her friend in apprehension. "What are you saying…?"
"You showed up to save your friend's life," the Hero Killer said, grabbing the brown-haired girl's attention. "You even made a big entrance. But I have a duty to kill him and this so-called Pro. When your friend chose to fight me… it guaranteed that the weaker of us would be culled."
The ninth One For All wielder felt her skin crawl as she stared at the Hero Killer. Those eyes of his… they were almost as terrifying as All For One's faceless mask. Almost.
"So, what will you do?"
Rikiya Katsumake, better known as Siphon, observed the Nomu attacks from above. He wasn't alone, though, as he was with both Chojuro Kon, aka Chimera, and Leviathan.
All three of them could see the target from their vantage point. Standing up, Chimera said, "Okay, we go in, we grab the Kodai girl amidst the distraction, and we get out."
Seemed like an easy plan. The second the three of them jumped down from the rooftops and down to the streets, their plan immediately went to shit as the Nomus jumped them.
"SKREEEEE!!!"
"SHE'S GETTING AWAY!!!" Chimera shouted, as he crushed a Nomu's head in.
"FUCK!" Rikiya shouted. "OKAY, NEW PLAN: KILL THE NOMUS, AND RUN FOR IT!!!"
Now Rikiya understood why Overhaul hated the League of Villains so fucking much.
"Picked a fine time to patrol," Ryukuy said, as she used her massive arm to swat away several of the Nomus in her dragon form. "THAT'S RIGHT, BRING IT ON, UGLY!!!"
FWOOM!!!
In a matter of seconds, several of the grouped-up Nomus were burned alive, as Endeavor had crashed the party. "I was looking for the elusive Hero Killer… but this will have to do."
Shoto could only stare at his father. Was this really the time for jokes?
"Thanks, Ryukyu, but I can handle this from here on out."
Burning this? Yeah, that checks out.
As several more civilians ran, Shoto decided to head out on his own. His father knew what he was doing, plus, the old man gave him permission to act if someone needed saving.
Turning towards another street, Shoto looked around to see –
BOOOOOM!!!
Shoto covered his eyes from the explosion, as he looked out to see flames everywhere. It looked like someone had thrown a bus over before lighting it on fire or something.
But the weirdest part were the ones who were fighting the Nomus in the area.
One big Nomu that resembled the one from the USJ (minus the lack of eyes) was currently being fought off by a giant wolf guy with talon-like hands and a lizard tail. A second Nomu with wings was being tossed around by a giant white guy with red appendages. Meanwhile, several other Nomu were being beaten down by a massive man wearing a plague doctor mask.
Shoto looked around to see that several of the Pro Heroes in the area were also looking at the scene dumbfounded. These guys don't look like Pros… maybe they're Vigilantes…?
"Manual, stop the fire!"
"Yeah, got it!"
Shoto looked over his shoulder to see a normal-looking dude with a fin on his helmet controlling the water bursting out from a broken fire hydrant towards the flames, all while the rest of the Pros in the vicinity were trying to figure out how to deal with the newcomers.
"Why'd you run off by yourself?! Where the hell are you, Tenya?! Dammit!"
Wait, Iida went off alone? Despite what's happening? That doesn't sound like something he would do, Shoto thought to himself. Then again, this was Hosu…
"You're in the way, kid!" Mount Lady shouted. "Get out of here!"
Shoto was about to respond, before he suddenly felt himself get dragged away. Looking back, he saw that it was Kodai. "We'll evacuate! You take on these things!"
"Right!" Mount Lady said, as she grew bigger and went into the fray.
As the two Heroes-in-training headed away from the heat of the flames, Shoto asked, "Kodai, I know Hosu is big, but do you think that Iida would get himself lost like that?"
The black-haired girl didn't give him a straight answer. She just said, "Follow me."
Guess I don't have much of a choice…
One graze was all it took.
Ochako had decided to fight off the Hero Killer, and frankly, for the start of the fight, she was doing pretty well. She couldn't use Zero Gravity on the account that there wasn't much she could use as ammunition. One For All-based combat was all she had.
The brown-haired girl figured that she would just need to touch the Hero Killer once, and then she would be able to increase his gravity to the point that he'd collapse to the floor, buuut…
Stain had managed to nick her in the arm before she could even touch him.
Even with the world's greatest Quirk within her, Ochako Uraraka was still a child with less than two months of actual Hero training. When put up against an adult with far more experience, it didn't matter how much raw talent someone had, experience would win.
Ochako collapsed down to the floor as if she was under the effects of her own evolved Quirk, as Stain said, "You're not powerful enough. It's not that you predicted my movements, but I saw through your plan. There are countless false Heroes around here who are all talk, but I think that you're worthy of staying alive. You're different from these two…"
"Wait… don't… STOP IT!"
Stain approached Iida, katana poised to stab him, when –
FWOOOOOM!!!
A massive plume of fire was launched towards the armed maniac, causing him to dodge. All three of them looked towards the direction of the flames to see… Todoroki.
"Someone else to get in my way," Stain growled. "Today's been full of distractions."
"Got here just in time," Todoroki said. "Still, I was almost too late to stop this guy."
"You, too, Todoroki…?" Iida slurred out.
"Hold on, how did you get here?" Ochako asked.
"How did I get here? Good question," the peppermint-haired boy said. "I guess Kodai knew what she was talking about. She led me here, but already left to go get more help."
SHHKKK!!!
"Everything's okay!" Ice erupted from Todoroki's right foot, causing the Hero Killer to leap away, as the scarred boy continued. "Kodai will bring the Pro Heroes here any minute!"
FWOOOOOM!!!
More flames launched out of Todoroki's arm, as the ice melted, sliding the injured behind him. "You're just as they said you were. But you won't be taking any more lives, Hero Killer."
"Todoroki!" the brown-haired girl shouted at her classmate. "You can't let that guy get your blood! I think he controls his enemy's actions by swallowing it! That's how he got us!"
"He ingests blood to keep people from moving… that explains the blades," the teen with the red-and-white surmised. "All I gotta do is keep my distance –"
SHINK!
Todoroki was caught off-guard as a blade went flying and scratched his face, allowing the masked maniac to lunge at him. "You have good friends, Ingenium, or you did –"
SHHKKK!!!
On instinct, Todoroki launched a pillar of ice upwards to where the Hero Killer was, stopping the secondary blade, only to suddenly get grabbed by the creep, who had his tongue extended, ready to lick his blood. He immediately activated his fire, and not a second sooner.
The two of them continued their back-and-forth, with the armed psycho dodging every elemental attack Todoroki shot out, and with Endeavor's son trying to burn and freeze the psycho.
Iida could only look on in confusion. "Why are you… doing this…? This fight is with me… I inherited my brother's name… I'm the one that should stop him… the Hero Killer is mine!"
"You're Ingenium now?" Todoroki said, as if he had heard some bad joke. "Strage… the Ingenium I knew before never had that look on his face!"
As Stain sliced apart an entire iceberg and fell towards his target, he said, "You blocked your own field of vision against an opponent who's faster than you. Rookie mistake!"
"Come get me, then!" Todoroki growled, activating his flames, and –
SHUNK!
Todoroki grunted in pain as two of Stain's knives hit him in the arm, stopping him.
"You're good, kid!" the Hero Killer said, leaping down. "Unlike him!"
"WATCH OUT!"
As Todoroki yelled that out, the whole world seemed to slow down for Uraraka. It was like she could see Stain leap down and prepare to stab Native in slow motion.
Come on, Ochako… MOVE!!!
She still couldn't move. Todoroki would be fast enough to block the attack, but only if his left side hadn't just been disabled. Nobody could do anything, and Native was about to die.
They had failed. They had failed to protect Native, and as things were going, they were gonna fail to protect themselves, too. This would be where their Hero careers would end: Being another statistic for the Hero Killer. Todoroki would never be able to become whatever person he wished to be. Iida would never be able to carry on his family's legacy. And Ochako…
She would never be able to take care of her parents. Even if they no longer needed the money, she still wanted to treat them, to thank them for everything they had done for her. But now, they would just be mourning her. And All Might… he entrusted his Quirk with her… and now it was going to die alongside her, leaving All For One alone to wreak havoc on the world…
She hated it. She had failed, and it made her angry…
IT. MADE. HER. ANGRY.
BA-DUMP!
Ochako suddenly felt weird, as the world around her first changed to a shade of red… then green… then black. Everyone was still there, but… it was like they were frozen.
Looking down, she was now that… she could move her arm? No, it didn't feel like she was the one moving it. Regardless, her arm moved, directed towards the Hero Killer, and then…
…out came the black stuff.
Enji Todoroki had no idea what to make of the situation.
When he heard that there were several possible Vigilantes taking on the Nomus, he immediately headed over with Ryukyu, only for the party to have seemingly ended already.
"Yeah, the second we managed to put out the fires, they were gone," Manual said.
Enji nodded. It's what Mount Lady and the other Heroes at the site said, too.
"GUYS!"
Speaking of Mount Lady, he and Ryukyu turned around to see said Hero alongside her student, the one that could give Shoto a run for his money when it came to their expressions.
"What is it?" Ryukyu's blue-haired intern asked.
"Kodai said that her classmates are engaging the Hero Killer."
WHAT?!
That was all Ochako could think of right now.
Just a few seconds ago, she was watching everything in slow-mo: Stain was leaping down to finish Natvie, both she and Iida were down, Todoroki couldn't move in time…
And then all of a sudden a bunch of dark tentacle things erupted from her arm, sending the Hero Killer jumping back in surprise, as everyone stared at the One For All user in shock.
"SERIOUSLY?!" Todoroki shouted.
"A new power…?" Iida wondered aloud.
I don't understand… What's going on?! Ochako gritted her teeth in pain. Whatever the fuck this was, it wasn't done escaping, and she was pretty sure it was just acting on impulse.
"RUN!!!"
Unfortunately, before Todoroki could even react, he, along with everyone else (Hero Killer included), were grabbed by the black-and-green tendrils, launching them all to the walls.
BOOM!
Ochako's arm spasmed as she tried to fight off whatever the hell this thing was, but it was no use. It was too much. She couldn't hold back this power. She couldn't even tell the others to get out of here anymore; they were all pinned to the wall, looking at her in fear.
It's like… IT'S EXPLODING OUT OF ME!!!
Several more of these energy whips shout out of her arm, and immediately went to the skies above the alleyway, wrecking any bricks they came into contact with.
BOOOOOM!!!
Nejire couldn't help but gawk at what she was witnessing.
If she thought that the Nomus were the most exciting thing she was gonna see tonight, she was dead wrong, because the giant black tentacles spreading over Hosu took that cake.
"What the hell is that thing?!" Endeavor asked.
"I don't recognize it…" Mount Lady said.
"It's Occhan."
Nejire turned around to see Yui-chan. "That power… it's Occhan's."
The blue-haired girl immediately understood what that meant.
The black whips shot up into the air, before spawning even more versions of themselves, every strand of them wreaking havoc across any building they could find, all while dragging Iida, Todoroki, Native, Stain, and Ochako along for the ride.
This isn't my power! How is this happening?! It hurts! WHY?!
Those were the questions that were going on through Ochako's head, as the whips slammed her to the walls, dropping her, before swinging her again, as if they were children.
In fact, that analogy worked for everyone. If these dark tentacles were children, then everyone, Hero or Villain, was just a ragdoll that the tendrils were merely tossing around.
One For All… GET IT TOGETHER!!!
"URARAKA! PLEASE CALM DOWN!"
Ochako looked up to see that, despite the fact everyone was now mid-air, Stain was still trying to reach Iida with his blades. Todoroki was right, she needed to stop herself!
Eyeing a rooftop they were right above, it was the perfect place to set everyone down! Close enough that their fall wouldn't hurt, and with enough space to both continue the fight and to regain control of her power. There was only one foolproof way down, however…
Struggling against her arm, Ochako used all of her willpower to move it. She creeped slowly, but surely, until her fingers touched her body, until… HEAVY GRAVITY!!!
Her body plummeted down to the rooftop, taking everyone with her.
BOOOM!!!
Tenya felt his body go all tingly as he hit the rooftop. But the pain he felt from that was mild compared to the emotional pain of everything that had happened tonight.
Stain called him out as a fake. While he normally wouldn't listen to the ramblings of a madman, the Hero Killer called out the fact that he decided to pursue vengeance over helping save Native. And being down for the majority of the battle didn't help either.
It wasn't right. Todoroki and Uraraka were the ones who were cleaning up his mess, and now Uraraka herself was hurting because of this new power! He slammed the roof in anger, and…
Wait a minute. He slammed the roof. He could move again!
Looking around, he saw that Uraraka was still bust dealing with the tendrils, but thankfully winning. Todoroki, meanwhile, was checking to make sure Native was still alive, which only left Stain. Tenya quickly checked the area to see that the Hero Killer was still conscious.
This was bad. He needed to act now!
"RECIRPO… BUUURST!!!"
Rocketing straight towards the Hero Killer, Tenya used his legs to destroy his katana and kick him in the head. The armed maniac skidded away, but Tenya knew this Villain wouldn't give up that easily. He needed to go further! He needed to protect his friends!
HE NEEDED TO BE INGENIUM!!!
"RECIPRO… EXTEEEEEND!!!"
The blue-haired teen could feel his legs burning with this move, but it didn't matter. As the masked psycho launched himself towards Tenya, the young man launched forward. If he was a rocket before, he was now a goodman missile. Faster, and faster, until…
KRAAAK!!!
…he managed to kick Stain in the face.
Tenya could feel his legs collapse underneath him. He had done it. With the help of his friends, he ensured that the Hero Killer would never hurt anyone else ever again. Wait…
"Uraraka!"
"She's unconscious," Todoroki said. "She was able to get those weird tentacle things under control while you were taking on Stain, but she passed out afterwards."
"That's… good," Tenya said, between breaths. "What about Native?"
"Passed out as well, but he'll live," the peppermint-haired teenager said. "Now, come on, we gotta figure out a way to detain Stain before the Heroes arrive, or worse, if he wakes up."
"Right, of course –"
Tenya stopped as he turned back to check on the Hero Killer. Todoroki looked in his direction, as well, only for his breath to hitch as well. Stain was gone. Like he vanished from thin air.
Unfortunately for Katsuki, the goodman rat was the helicopter pilot.
"Nedzu, can you see anything?" Aizawa-sensei asked.
"There are multiple flames being put out below us as we speak," the white-furred mammal said. Honestly, Katsuki had no idea how his principal could even look out the window.
Seriously, was there a booster seat up there?!
"Hang on," the Erasure Hero said. "I see our Uraraka, Iida, and Todoroki. Ryukyu and Endeavor are with them. I can see Kodai and Mount Lady heading towards their direction, too."
"Then at least we know our students are safe," Nedzu said. "That's good to hear."
The explosive blond wholeheartedly agreed with that sentiment.
Ochako found herself back in the same place she dreamed of the night before. The dark void. None of the others from her last dream were with her. Well, none but one of them…
"Crap, kid! Ya got it wrong!" the bald man with goggles shouted. "Dang it! Didn't we tell you?! You're not alone out there, ya got that?! It's manifesting! Now's the time, so shape up! Ya gotta start thinking more! From now on, ya can't use your power casually, it's something bigger."
Ochako couldn't help but stare at the man in shock. His choice of fashion was odd at best, and his figure of speech made him sound drunk. He's one of the past users of One For All…?
"Whoa, where's your mouth kid?! That's freaky! Whatever, don't sweat it!" the weird dude said, before looking at himself. "Feels like my time is running out, that was fast. One more thing, kid, the power you just shout out of ya was originally my Quirk! Earlier, you were dead set on stopping that Stain dude from killing anyone, it was all you could think about!"
Ochako nodded along with that.
"It just so happened that the best Quirk for that was Blackwhip, which belonged to me! So, you get to meet yours truly first! But be careful, this Quirk has evolved. Blackwhip's got the might of One For All swirling within it, which means it's much stronger now than when it was mine."
The brown-haired girl listened closely as her predecessor continued. "If you use One For All in anger, the power will react to that feeling. What's important… is keeping tabs on your heart. It's fine to get mad; rage can be the source of incredible strength. But you need control, and not just over your body, but over your emotions, as well! After being passed down from eight people, One For All has become an awesome force! Prepare yourself… you'll have six more Quirks manifest as you improve! Control your heart and master those who live in this power!"
And with that, the bald man began to fade away, as Ochako started to wake up.
"Good luck. We're with ya, kid. You're the one who will complete One For All!"
Ochako opened her eyes to see that… Ryukyu was carrying her. "Hey there, Uravity. I know you're worried, but don't be. Both your friends and Native are alive and well."
Ochako looked around to see that everyone was now down on street level, with Manual chewing out Iida and Endeavor hugging Todoroki. Even Yui-chan was there with Mount Lady.
"That's good. Where's Stain…?"
"We don't know," the blonde Hero said. "He disappeared after Iida kicked his face in. But what I'm more interested in right now are those weird tendrils you suddenly manifested –"
"Hey, hey!" Nejire-senpai shouted. "Everyone! Look at the billboards!"
Ochako, along with everyone else, looked up to see that all the giant screens in the area were glitching out. But soon enough… there was a new picture. A live video.
The Hero Killer was on the screen, tied up, but… he wasn't alone.
"Hello, Heroes."
All For One and the League of Villains were right behind him.
Author's Note: The Hosu finale is coming up in the next chapter!
Yeah, so Blackwhip has shown up. Thanks to Ochako's natural Quirk, One For All's evolution has been sped up. Expect more Quikrs in the future. Also, we've got a new Villain group hunting for Kodai, that's pretty big. Now, for our weekly comment!
Knightmare Lord: Yup! Overhaul is here, and he's here to wreck stuff up!
As a special announcement, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
So! If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 22: Secrets Are Out, School's Back In
Summary:
In a single broadcast, All For One and his crew managed to make themselves the main headline of the Hosu Incident, despite showing up last at the party. Because of their actions, UA had to end the internships early, and while they are trying to make everything return to normalcy, that might now be an impossibilty...
Chapter Text
Chapter 22: Secrets Are Out, School's Back In
Ochako Uraraka knew that this night was just going to get worse.
Aside from the fact that she had to save Iida from getting murderized by Stain, there was also the fact that Nomus had decided to crash Hosu, and the fact that after their fight, which somehow included a new Quirk from One For All, Stain was gone.
Only to now appear on every jumbo screen in the country, beaten up and tied up, with All For One and the League of Villains right behind him. Wonderful.
"Hello, Heroes," All For One said, his voice being filtered through his mask. "Before we begin, I must thank you for luring out the Hero Killer for us. It's always so hard to flush out rats from where they're hiding. As evidenced by what happened tonight in Hosu, the combined efforts of the League's Nomus and the Heroes was just the thing we needed. Thank you for your help."
"Is he… taunting us?" Iida asked.
"I wouldn't put it past him," Todoroki hissed.
Endeavor and Ryukyu, meanwhile, kept their eyes fixed on the video.
"And now, the Hero Killer, Stain," All For One said, as he turned towards the captured Villain. "I've been doing quite the digging on you, and what I've found so far is interesting. Your real name is Chizome Akaguro, and you were so infatuated with Heroes in your younger years, you even enrolled in a Hero school as a teenager! Too bad you became so disillusioned…"
Ochako, alongside everyone else, was shocked to hear that. Stain used to be… a Hero hopeful? He was just like herself, or Bakugou, Shinso, Yui-chan… any of them?
"A shame, too. Imagine what could have happened if you stuck to your guns and became a Hero! I'm sure someone like you would have made many allies! Oh, well," the masked Villain continued. "Anyways, after realizing how the system skewed your understanding of what it meant to be a Hero, you advocated for the return of the early days of Heroes, but when nobody listened, you decided to spend the next decade of your life training to become a weapon."
"He spent ten years of his life doing that?" Manual gawked.
"Talk about dedication…" Yui-chan murmured.
"He's a monster…" Native whispered.
"Your focus is a return to the old days, when Heroes did not seek out compensation. You believed that today's Heroes were frauds, and that through your violent purges, society would side with you," the Quirk Thief said. "And to an extent, I agree with you."
That threw everyone who was listening to the broadcast for a loop.
"What," Endeavor deadpanned.
"I agree with the ideals, not the execution. I want a world where Heroes are Heroes and Villains are Villains, but killing Heroes won't solve that," All For One said. "I would have left you alone to figure that out on your own, but you did something that crossed the line…"
"You hurt Ingenium."
Ochako's heart froze when she heard that. It sounded so… wrong. A Villain that genuinely admired a Hero? And to go as far as to track down that Hero's assailant?
Looking around, she saw that everyone was staring at the screen with various degrees of shock, but the one who was affected the most… was Iida.
And honestly, who could blame him?
This entire thing sounded like some kind of sick joke, like something a prankster would come up with. This was All For One they were talking about, the same person who sicked a monster on All Might just to weaken him and then curbstomp the Hero into submission.
But… this was also the same person who told Ochako not to turn out like All Might, to rely on other people. Someone who, despite being called the literal Symbol of Evil, seemed to care an awful lot about Heroes, if this and the USJ was anything to go off of.
But why?
"Tensei Iida was a good Hero, a true Hero, and thanks to you, his career could have been cut short forever, all because he didn't live up to your standards," All For One said, his tone far less playful now. "Because of your actions, several Heroes who had the potential to do good things are now dead, all because they couldn't live up to All Might's capabilities and hype."
"What?!" Ryukyu shouted.
"This man is speaking nonsense…" Endeavor said.
"No," Todoroki disagreed. "I think he's onto something…"
"Oh, I know about your little schoolgirl crush on All Might, and how he's the only one worthy of killing you! But I know something about All Might that you don't…" the masked Villain said, in a sing-song tone. "He's an exception, not the norm. This society sees him as some sort of unshakable pillar, and they don't even know how close to retirement he truly is!"
"All Might… retiring…?" Manual gasped.
"Well, he is pretty old…" Nejire-senpai said.
The students of Class 1-A all looked at each other. They knew. They knew that it was only a matter of time before All Might retired, either due to his injuries, or his time limit.
And the Quirk Thief was this close to spilling the secret to the entire world.
"All Might comes in with that smile of his, reassuring the public that everything would be okay because he was here… I have to admit, it was effective back in the old days, when Villains ran rampant and society had no one to look up to. But so many decades later, and his desire for peace had gone awry. Complacency by other Heroes who are thinking, "Hey, All Might is doing all the work, why don't I just sit back and ride his coattails?" And the very few Heroes and government agencies who do try to reach All Might's level go about it in the wrong way."
Ochako didn't say anything, as she noticed Endeavor flinching, all while Todoroki sparing a glance at his father. Mount Lady also flinched, but for different reasons.
"The sad reality is, All Might will retire one of these days, and no one person will be able to fill the void he leaves. It'll take so many more Heroes to do so…" All For One said. "But that can't happen if you kill everyone who is not All Might, can it, Stain? Hmmm?"
"The truth of the matter is, Japan is a ticking time bomb. This era of peace has led to complacency, that complacency has created corruption, and that corruption is a means of control. When All Might is gone, this carefully stacked tower of bricks will come crashing down! And even if you managed to eliminate the right targets, Hero Killer, there would still be far too many false Heroes out there. While you have been out there nipping at the fingers of this titan, the League of Villains has gone straight for the head! The Hero Public Safety Commission!"
"The hell is he talking about?" Bakugou asked, staring at the billboard.
Shouta could already feel his phone vibrating in his pocket.
"I'm sure the HPSC did their best to cover it up, but the Heroes who were there know exactly what I'm referring to! During the UA Sports Festival, when everyone was watching these students be pitted against each other in obstacle races and cavalry battles, and so many of the highest-ranking Heroes were there to watch and guard the place, I orchestrated a plan for my League of Villains to infiltrate the HPSC headquarters and escape with something valuable: A hard drive containing every single dirty little secret of that little organization!"
"He can't be serious, right?" Shinso asked.
Emi wanted to say yes, but… she honestly had no idea.
"That's right! While Stain was busy paralyzing poor Ingenium from the waist down, my comrades laid siege on one of the best-guarded buildings in the entire Japanese government, escaping with the most delicious of rewards! A reward that I will be more than happy to share!"
"By the end of this transmission, every single bad policy, every single crime that they signed off on or ignored "for the greater good," and every single politician and journalist that was in bed with the Commission will be available to the public, right there on the internet!" All For One said, as he looked towards the Hero Killer. "And that, my friend, is how you change society!"
Stain remained motionless in front of the screen.
"Oh? Not listening, are we? Dabi, could you please snap him out of his funk?"
The black-haired woman nodded, as her palms ignited in blue flames, and –
"AAAAAIIIIIEEEEE!"
Ochako looked away, as did thousands of other people all over Japan. She didn't need her eyes to see what was going on. The screams were enough. But others, others watched.
Endeavor, Ryukyu, and several of the other Heroes in Hosu watched in silent horror as Dabi placed her lit hands on the Hero Killer's biceps, slowly burning them.
Iida and Todoroki watched as a man was essentially tortured in front of the entire world, his body squirming around, before they decided they had seen enough and turned away.
Nejire and Yui simply stared at the screen, neither of them showing any emotion.
By the time the screaming stopped, Ochako looked back to see that several parts of the Hero Killer's body were now black char, as the man that less than an hour ago was trying to kill her friends, had his eyes darting around the darkened room in terror now.
"Originally, I was planning on having Dabi simply burn your face off until you stopped squirming, but I think I'll be merciful and make this quick and painless on you," All For One said. "After I steal your Quirk, that is. I must say, it is quite the fascinating specimen."
Ochako and the rest of her classmates' jaws dropped at that. All For One seriously mentioned his ability to steal other peoples' Quirks like it was nothing?! Just how cocky was he?!
"He can steal other people's Quirks…?" Ryukyu whispered.
Endeavor's eyes widened. "He's the Boogeyman… of the Underworld…"
The One For All user watched in both horror and disgust as the Quirk Thief placed their hand on Stain's face, and let the power flow through him. "Done. That wasn't so bad, was it?"
"He's gotta be lying… he has to be!" Mount Lady shouted.
"No," Yui simply said. "He's not lying."
"Now then… for the final verdict."
"Hero Killer, Stain…" the masked Villain began. "Your goals were admirable, but your methods were heavily flawed. The only Hero you ever deemed "worthy" was All Might, a man whose time is running short. You tried to fix this broken society, yes, but you went about it the wrong way, killing random Heroes, and worse than that… hurting Ingenium. Don't worry, your goals shall live on through me, but you… you have been found guilty, and are sentenced to death."
SNAP!
The entirety of Japan flinched in shock and horror as they saw All For One place their hands on Stain's neck, and then twist. He made it look so easy… like opening a water bottle.
And with that, the ropes on Chizome Akaguro's body were let loose by the on-screen Kurogiri, with the corpse of the man once regarded as the Hero Killer slid down to the floor.
"Now with that done… it's time to move on to other business."
There was more?!
Ochako didn't want to fathom what else there could be.
"PEOPLE OF JAPAN!" All For One announced, his arms outstretched on the screen. "Have you been rejected by society? Discriminated against? Forced to be put in those little boxes based on who you are? Then join me! The League of Villains is now open for recruitment!"
"Whether you're someone who wishes to find a place to belong, have a desire to remake this rotten society, or simply think being a Villain is cool, we have a place for you! We shall be holding auditions for the best of the best Japan has to offer! So, come on down!"
"I am All For One of the League of Villains… signing off. Good night, Japan!"
As the video cut off, and all the screens in the area went back to normal, Ochako felt like throwing up. The only reason she didn't was due to still being carried by Ryukyu.
All For One had just played them. Again.
He had let loose his Nomus just to flush out Stain, letting the brown-haired girl and her classmates weaken him just enough so the League could capture and kill him.
This was just like the USJ all over again. He had won.
As Ochako felt herself lose consciousness again, she cursed her own weakness.
Toru Hagakure felt sick to her stomach.
She was hanging around in the main lounge of the Edgeshot's agency after a patrol (the Hero found her stealth skills impressive), when she saw Stain getting executed on live TV. She could feel her dinner coming back up, and immediately ran to the bathroom, letting it all out.
Ugh. Wonderful. Now, she had to go back to her room and brush her teeth, and get whatever vomit that might have touched her hair out of there. It was always a hassle to take care of her body, because she couldn't even fucking see it. Getting out of the stall, she saw…
…she saw a girl.
There was a naked girl in the bathroom with her. After a few seconds of freaking out, Toru noticed that she was only in the mirror. Braving a closer look, she saw that the girl had some weirdly-colored hair, with most of it being a light green, but there were also patches of blue, pink, yellow, and maybe a couple of other colors. But that wasn't even the weirdest thing.
Her eyes were even weirder than her hair. They were a mix of blue and yellow and green, almost like she had multiple irises within a single eye. She tried to touch the girl… only to end up touching the mirror… and now realizing that Toru could see her own skin.
Oh my God, she realized. That's my reflection.
"Okay… let's see if we can somehow make a play with the cards we've been given."
Nedzu wouldn't have told anyone, but honestly, he could really use a cigarette right about now. Tea wasn't going to cut it, especially after the recent shitshow.
Across every single channel, on every jumbo billboard, and on every screen, the message the League of Villains had sent after their attack on Hosu had appeared. Millions of people watched as All For One basically announced the world that he was real and that he returned.
Despite the government's best efforts, every time they attempted to take down the video, someone kept reuploading the recording onto the internet. Whether it was the League themselves or just some edgy asshole, it was anyone's guess, Nedzu included.
The bigger problems at the moment were threefold: One, the League had exposed the cracks within Heroics, as they did as promised, and posted every single dirty little secret the HPSC had after their stream. If it was in any other circumstance, Nedzu would have been overjoyed.
Two, they called out both Stain and All Might. While calling out the extreme fundamentalist wouldn't have been that big of a problem, All For One went and said that Stain's ideals had some merit to them, even if the way he went about them was wrong. And to top it off, he just went and insinuated that All Might was getting old and would soon retire.
Even if that was untrue (as much as Nedzu wished it was untrue), the issue wasn't whether or not All For One told the truth, but whether or not the public believed him. And given that he delivered on his promise to show the figurative HSPC black book, it meant that everything else he said couldn't simply be ignored as flat-out lies. Which included the idea of the "Era of Peace" now being a festering ground due to complacency and general corruption.
And three, and the biggest issue of them all… All For One had now given the Villains a symbol to unite under once more. He showed up out of the shadows, claiming responsibility for several massive attacks, murdered the feared Hero Killer on screen after taking the man's ideology for himself, and then announced to the world that he was now hiring. Essentially, he removed his competition, and told the rest of the Villain world it was either his way or the highway.
At the moment, all Nedzu could do now was call a meeting with every personnel he had available to him to discuss how to move forward after this. Those included the UA faculty, including both the Aizawas, All Might, Gran Torino, and even Sir Nighteye.
"Nighteye, give it to us straight…" Ms. Joke said. "How bad is it with the HPSC?"
The thin man nodded at the green-haired woman's request, and began reading through the files. "It all but confirmed that Lady Nagant was used by the HPSC as a hitman before she grew conscious. She also killed the last President of the organization, and the murder of a fellow Hero was their way to cover it up. And from the looks of it, Hawks has the potential to be another Nagant, given that the HPSC essentially bought him as a child from his mother."
"This is all kinds of fucked…" Present Mic whispered.
"Unlawful detainment and torture, political murder, covering up Hero sandals…" Nighteye listed off. "We even have a list of every single Hero that the HPSC ever contacted for anything."
"So… how many Heroes are completely clean?" Eraserhead asked.
"The term "clean" is a bit of a generalization. It's more like multiple shades of gray, getting progressively more dark with every deed done. But if you're asking how many current Heroes are completely "white," excluding everyone in this room, it would be… around two hundred."
Fuck.
"I know I wasn't here for long, but still… thank you."
Ochako was standing outside of Ryukyu's building, with the Dragoon Hero standing across from her. Her costume was in her suitcase, her uniform on her, ready to head out.
The good news was that, after being taken to the nearby hospital, the doctors confirmed that neither her nor Todoroki suffered anything too serious. Iida had the most damage, but a few minor surgeries would be able to repair his arms, something he was grateful for.
Another thing her spectacled friend was grateful for was his older brother's recovery.
As it turned out, the night before Hosu went up in flames, Tensei Iida somehow had a miraculous recovery, able to both feel and move his legs again. The morning after All For One's broadcast, he was released from the hospital, but not after visiting Tenya.
The older one scolded the younger one, but both were glad the other was alright. Tensei even let Tenya keep the "Ingenium" name, which caused the younger Iida to cry.
Ochako couldn't help but smile at the sight, even if she had a sneaking suspicion that All For One was behind it. He had mentioned Tensei in his broadcast, and the older Iida's miracle recovery couldn't have just been a coincidence. Speaking of All For One…
The released files on the HPSC ended up causing all of the Hero industry to grind to a halt. The agency responsible for overseeing the Heroes was now attacked from all sides, from the public, to even the Prime Minister, and every other group in between.
Despite it happening less than twenty-four hours ago, Principal Nedzu had called back every student back to UA amidst the chaos, as the adults tried to sort this all out.
Their internships were over, even if the week itself wasn't done.
"I don't think you have any reason to thank me," Ryukyu said honestly. "Even if the public can't know about it, you and your friends managed to hold your own against Stain."
"Yeah, but that's only because you and Nejire-senpai pushed me!"
"She's got a point there, you know," the blue-haired girl said, surprising Ochako.
"WHERE THE HECK DID YOU COME FROM?!"
"Oh, I was patrolling around the area," she said. "Even if your internships are canceled, my work studies are still going on. But, I'll definitely be seeing you at UA again soon!"
"Great," Ochako said, gritting her teeth. "I can't wait for that..."
Ryukyu chuckled at that, before she said, "Uravity. You'll always be welcomed here."
Ochako gave her mentor a soft smile and bowed. "Thank you."
Coming back to UA was greeted with far less fanfare than there should have been.
Internships were called off earlier due to what happened in Hosu with All For One's message, and everybody in the Hero Course was back in class by the end of the week.
Of course, there were some interactions between everyone, but it wasn't anything really major. The most was Asui talking about what she did during her internship with Selkie.
Well, that was the case, until…
"Hey, guys! Glad to see you're all safe!"
Ochako, along with everyone else in the class, turned to see a girl their age, wearing a UA uniform. Short, light-green hair with some extra colors added into the mix, like pink and yellow, with her eyes looking even more bizarre, a mix of blue, green and yellow.
"Uhh, who are you?" Kirishima asked.
"What?! You don't recognize me? It's me, Toru!"
"What?! Hagakure?!" Sero gawked. "That can't be right!"
"Indeed," Tokoyami agreed. "Who are you truly?"
"No, seriously, it's me! Watch!" Suddenly, the girl disappeared, leaving only a floating uniform, before coming back again. "See? I figured out how to turn on and off my Quirk!"
"Seriously? That's great!" Ojiro exclaimed.
"Wow, your Quirk's got a new feature?" Sato asked. "That's neat."
"She isn't the only one."
Everyone looked towards the resident quiet girl.
"Did your Quirk also improve, Kodai?" Jiro asked.
Yui quietly shook her head, before pointing towards… "Occhan."
"Seriously?!" Ashido shouted. "What is it, what is it?!"
"Oh, you mean those weird tentacles?" Todoroki said.
"Tentacles?" Sero repeated. "Is that some new feature of One For All?"
"Uhh, I think so?" the brown-haired girl said, as she felt everyone's eyes on her. "I did have some weird dreams about the past wielders and their Quirks, so…"
"Oh. So, your Quirk's haunted," Shinso summarized.
"Shinso! Do not make light of such a subject!" Iida chastised him.
"On behalf of UA, we're sorry that your internships had to be cut short," Yagi-sensei said, as he bowed towards the class, before softly smiling. "That being said, it's time to return to basic training. For today, we're going to be conducting a little race. Take everything you've learned from your limited time at your internships and apply it to this rescue training."
Even while not All Might, Yagi-sensei makes me feel at ease…
As Ochako smiled fondly at the sight of her mentor after a hellish week of not being at UA, Iida was busy raising his hand. "If it's rescue training, shouldn't we be at the USJ?"
Everyone else shuddered at the memories of Gran Torino lurking there last time.
Yagi, meanwhile, ignored that as he said, "Ah, that facility specializes in disasters. As I said earlier, this is a race. You're about to step into Field Gamma. Inside is an area of factories that form an intricate labyrinth. You'll be competing in groups of five. Each person starts in a different location on the outskirts of the model city. I'll send a distress signal, and you do what you must to rescue me! Whoever reaches me first, wins. Alright, the first group is…"
Ochako didn't know how she would go about this race.
Originally, just using One For All to jump around and Zero Gravity to make herself lighter would have been a perfectly viable strategy to make it to Yagi-sense, but now…?
"Prepare yourself… you'll have six more Quirks manifest as you improve!"
Six Quirks. She needed to figure out how to use Blackwhip without that thing going haywire now, if she didn't want to get overwhelmed by the rest of these powers. She needed to be able to use each and every one of them if she wanted to stand a chance against All For One.
BWAAA!
The alarm suddenly went off, as the brown-haired girl snapped into attention and blasted off with a nice fifteen percent from One For All. As the pink lightning followed behind her. On her left, she could see glimpses of Sero and Shinso, and on her right, Bakugou and Asui.
She could easily win this if she just did what she was doing now, but… she couldn't.
This was a chance for her to use her new Quirk, and she had to take it.
"...you were dead set on stopping that Stain dude from killing anyone, it was all you could think about! It just so happened that the best Quirk for that was Blackwhip, which belonged to me!"
She knew what triggered Blackwhip's activation. She needed to see something, and grab it. Seeing a nearby pipe, Ochako lifted up her arm, concentrated, and –
WRAP!
Blackwhip came out of her hand, reaching all the way through the air, and sticking onto the pipe, dragging her along with it! She did it. She actually figured out how to use this power –
BAM!
As Ochako slid down from the wall, she reminded herself that, next time she used this power, she would make sure to let go before she slammed herself into a building.
In the end, first place went to Katsuki, with Sero coming in a close second.
"Congratulations!" Yagi-sensei said, giving him a reward sash.
"Uh, thanks," the ash blond said, reluctantly putting it on.
"Uraraka, are you all right?" Shinso asked.
"Just a bruised nose. Nothing Recovery Girl can't fix."
"Young Bakugou may have come in first, but compared to the start of the year, you've all shown me some incredible improvements," Yagi said, his thin smile still on his face. "Keep working and preparing for your upcoming Final Exams, and I'm sure you'll all do great!"
""SIR!"" they all shouted, before heading out. Even when not in his buff form, All Might managed to make Class A feel grateful he was their teacher.
Maybe I can ask Sero for some advice? Ochako thought to herself as she began to walk away. His tape does seem to work the same way as Blackwhip…
"Ah, young Uraraka… please come see me after today's class."
Whispering All Might? That meant it was serious.
"So… it's a previous wielder's Quirk," Yagi-sensei said, as he made himself some tea. "You've been having strange dreams… and One For All itself is evolving…?"
"Yeah, I was quite surprised," Ochako admitted, as she drank from her cup. The last time the two of them were in this room was back before the Sports Festival. "Back during the first day of UA, I thought it was just something I saw while under Shinso's mind control."
That wasn't so long ago, but given everything that has happened… It felt ancient.
"Did you know about this? About the dark energy and the person I spoke to?"
"I never heard of either of them before. The person who held the Quirk before my master was a young man with black hair. I don't think she knew about the other Quirks living inside One For All either…" Yagi admitted. "I can safely say this is uncharted territory for everyone."
"The man I talked to said that "now was the time," so… maybe it has something to do with what's going on in the world?" Ochako theorized. "Maybe about All For One coming back?"
"It's something I've thought of. At any rate, we have to know more about this power," Yagi said. "I'll look through some old records, you make sure you can control it. You've still got the Final Exams coming up, so you'll need to work hard to make sure you're ready for anything."
"Right!"
"She escaped from you?"
"Rrr… she spotted us and ran towards some Nomus. Used them as living shields. By the time we were done with them, the Heroes had arrived, and we needed to retreat."
Kai Chisaki sighed in exasperation. He should have known that Megethos was smart enough to use her surroundings to her advantage. She was one of All For One's closest confidants.
"So, what are we gonna do about it?" Chimera asked.
"We're going to try… a different approach."
Author's Note: Next time, we've got zombies! No, seriously.
So! A lot has happened in this arc! Uraraka has access to Blackwhip, the League has bumped off both Stain and the Hero Commission, and our real big bads have officially made their first semi-official appearance! Let's see how the comments like all this…
KnightmareLord: Sorry for cutting it off when it was getting good for you, I gotta keep a consistent chapter rate! Anyways, I hope you liked this conclusion! Until next time!
VinHD15: I think I vaguely remember seeing something about the Phantom Thieves appearing on a billboard, but if they did, it would be in a completely different context then why Stain was up there. Though, I guess the joke you made was kinda funny? I dunno.
threeque: Okay, small mistake. The "Chimera" I was referring to in the last two chapters was actually referring to monstrous Chojuro Kon, the Villain that was working for Nine during the Heroes Rising movie. Anyways, I'm super happy to see you bringing this. I do hope you read up on Dungeon Crawlers after this (maybe you'll be able to comment in time for the next chapter), or any of the other several stories I have written!
Anyways, as you probably know, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 23: Zombies and the Start of the Finals
Summary:
The first half of this week consists of Class 1-A doing a joint exercise with four students from Isami High School, with the end result somehow being zombies. The second half of the week was preparations for the written exams, followed by the beginning of their practical portion, hwere our favorite students will be fighting their favorite teachers!
Chapter Text
Chapter 23: Zombies and the Start of the Finals
In Tsuyu Asui's humble opinion, it was somewhat saddening that their internships were cut short. She was actually doing some excellent work with Selkie, and then Hosu happened. All For One was starting to get on her nerves, which was impressive, as Tsu was pretty well known for being chill. So, congrats to the big bad Villain for making the frog girl upset.
Hope he was feeling proud of himself right now.
Regardless, what happened, happened. It was time to move on and return to the relative normalcy of Class 1-A… or so she thought. Because honestly, neither Tsu, or anyone else in her class was expecting a couple of guests from a whole different Hero school to show up.
"It's a little sudden," Aizawa-sensei admitted to the class, "But for our next Hero exercise, four Hero students from Isami High School will be joining us as special guests."
"We'll be running the exercise with you today," the white-haired girl in the blue uniform spoke up, her odd-looking eyes behind those glasses of hers scanning the room. "I'm Kashiko Senkigai."
"Dadan Tadan," the large, sweaty boy said. "Pleasure to meet you."
"I'm Fujimi," the other boy, the one with the bluish-gray hair, grunted.
The final student poked their head out from behind Senkigai, and Tsu's heart immediately stopped. She had the head of a snake, along with massive curls of red hair on top.
Suddenly, this day became a whole lot better for Tsuyu Asui.
Shouta Aizawa gave his class a quick look over before he began talking. Everyone was accounted for, including the four extra guests from Isamu Academy.
Even after All For One's little internet rampage during Hosu, one of the few groups least affected were Hero schools themselves. Unlike Pros and the Agencies, those Heroes-in-training were still minors, and few, if any, had any sort of problematic history.
So, while the majority of the Heroes in Japan ended up now being dragged through the mud either due incompetence or malice, the next generation was still relatively safe.
Small mercies.
So, before Nedzu decided to traumatize this year's Hero students with the souped-up version of the Final Exams, Class 1-A would first be doing a joint exercise with Isamu Academy.
Why them? Shouta wasn't actually sure. His first theory was that it was due to practicality. Isamu was located in Aichi, while UA was in Shizuoka. Pretty close to one another. Then again, the rat wasn't the sort of person to do something so surface-leveled. There had to be more.
Maybe it was the four students that were selected? Habuko Mongoose was indeed best friends with Tsuyu Asui (a surprise to both Shouta and everyone else), but that seemed more like a coincidence. A secret mission to adjust Romero Fujimi's attitude? Unlikely.
Which left only Kashiko Senkigai and Dadan Tadan.
There didn't seem to be anything off with Senkigai, she just seemed like a white-haired Yaoyorozu to Shouta. Courteous, smart, a good class representative overall.
And Tadan was just a big bag of nerves. Kind of like a more vocal Koda.
His costume was definitely an odd one. Seemed like quite the tall order. UA usually tried to go for the most straight methods when it came to costumes. Even Hagakure's new suit, DNA-infused and all, just had the purpose of "going invisible when the wearer does."
Why did that kid even need a giant walking shell of armor?
Shaking his head, Shouta decided to figure this puzzle out later.
"Good to see that everyone arrived on time," Shouta announced to the class and guests. "Today's exercise will be observed by me and one other person…"
"I HAVE ARRIVED!"
BOOM!
Shouta ignored the shock waves that All Might caused while landing on the ground. Honestly, the one perk of the USJ attack was that Yagi could now just show up in his regular form while hanging around his class. But given that there were guests today…
Might as well let him enjoy this while he still can…
"All Might!"
"In the flesh!"
"Such power!"
"I'm so jealous of UA!"
While the Isamu kids actibley fanboyed over the appearance of the Symbol of Peace, Shouta's kids merely smiled. Guess seeing a powered-up All Might was still a small treat to them. Sure, they still saw Yagi every other day, but this showboating was still cool to watch.
"So! About this little exercise…" All Might began. "We're going to be doing a little bit of Survival Training! Four students per team will start at predetermined positions! There is but one objective! To survive! Run or fight, anything goes! Victory goes to the last surviving team!"
"If you run into another team, manage to bind them with the capture tape," Shouta added.
"Now! Let us announce the teams!"
Katsuki, along with the rest of his teammates, stayed extremely still.
After the teams were announced, Shoji, Kirishima, and Yaoyorozu (yes, he finally remembered their names, sue him) and himself all went to their little corner of the forest.
The original goal was pretty straightforward: Take down the other teams.
Unfortunately, the newcomers from Isamu had the same idea as Katsuki's team, except instead of going against one team at a time, they decided to blanket-wide attacks. Which definitely explained the sudden bombings of Flash Bang Sweat missiles all over the forest.
The good news was that Yaoyorozu was clever enough to cover everyone in a camo sheet to make sure that when the Isamu shits showed up, they didn't notice 'em. Which was now.
"This is odd," the white-haired girl said. "I'm not reading any life forms."
"They didn't escape, did they?" the nervous fat one asked.
"I'm sure you got them…" the snake girl said.
The white-haired chick sighed. "They should be unconscious around here…"
"Ha! Guess we should have used real missiles!" the creep said.
Aight, that does it.
"HEY! You're really annoying, you know?" Katsuki said, as Yaoyorozu dropped the camo. Seemed like that managed to piss off the jackass. "Hope you're ready…"
"Leave it to me!" the snake girl shouted, as her eyes flashed a bunch of yellow.
During his internship with Eraserhead, Katsuki did pick up on a few things. One was that Villains who suddenly couldn't use their Quirks would get sloppy, same for Villains who lost their cool. They'd make mistakes from mistiming attacks to overlooking minor details.
The same logic applied to Hero students. They were still green in the gills, still having trouble controlling their adrenaline during exercises, and very much prone to mistakes.
Case in point, the snake girl was just a bit too slow to activate her Quirk.
Whatever her Quirk was, it caused the rest of Katsuki's teammates to collapse onto the forest floor. So, some sort of paralysis. Unfortunately, while the rest of his comrades stood while getting stared at, Katsuki jumped, letting himself get paralyzed while in midair.
Why did that benefit him? Because, one, it bought his team an extra few seconds of not getting wrapped up in capture tape as the opposing team looked around for the flying Katsuki, and two, because once gravity began to take hold of him, the paralysis wore off.
"Just three seconds, huh? Might wanna work on extending your time."
BOOM!
Katsuki launched himself quickly towards the Isamu bastards. Hopefully, he'd be able to buy his team enough time to get back on their feet and take care of some of these clowns –
"DON'T UNDERESTIMATE US!"
Cute. The shifty-eyed bastard decided to shoot out his pink –
"FUJIMI, NO!"
Uh-oh. That changed things. If their class rep was telling the guy not to use his Quirk, that usually meant that the end result would be bad for everyone involved, allies included.
FWOOSH!
In an instant, everyone in the area was engulfed in pink smoke.
"FUJIMI, YOU IDIOT!"
The second Ochako saw the pink mist, she knew something was wrong.
After arriving at her predetermined position with the rest of her team, which consisted of Yui-chan, Tsu, and Ashido (who insisted on being called Mina), the exercise officially began.
All that was between them and the other teams was the forest.
The brown-haired girl decided that they'd play it strategically this time around, given that the Isamu students had unfamiliar Quirks, and that none of the four of them really didn't have any stealth or scouting capabilities. In other words, stay put right where they were.
As it turned out, that was the right call.
She wasn't sure if it was Katsuki or one of the Isamu kids, but the first thing the four of them heard after exercise began was explosions. Lots of them. Like, a deafening amount. Ochako seriously doubted Katsuki was capable of doing that, especially right now.
Which meant that it had to be one of Senkigai's classmates. Or her. Maybe.
Then the pink gas clouds appeared.
It looked kind of like Midnight's Quirk, but instead it had a lighter coloration, and the shape and texture made it slowly move in as a fog, rather than smoke coming from a burning source.
"What is it?" Mina asked.
"I don't know," Tsu replied. "But we should stay away from it."
Yui nodded along to that logic. "Let's head to a safer place."
The four of them ran up the mountainside of the forest, they spotted Todoroki's team, which had Ojiro, the now-visible Hagakure, and Koda doing the exact same thing.
Before anyone could do anything, Todoroki said, "Don't attack! I know this is an exercise, but now isn't the time to fight! That gas is a Quirk from one of the Isamu students! It –"
Slowly, everyone turned around, as they heard footsteps. Weak shuffles coming from the base of the mountain. More students that ran from the gas? Why did they look so… pale…?
""ZOMBIES!"" Mina and Hagakure screamed.
Down in front of them, Ochako watched as the rest of their classmates had been turned into shouting, possibly indestructible zombies (if Shoji bashing his head against a tree was any indication), that were shooting off their Quirks for no rhyme or reason.
"HAHAHAHA!" Everyone turned to see that Fujimi, the Isamu student with the bad attitude, was laughing. "What do you think of my Quirk? UA isn't all that much – OH MY GOD!"
CHOMP!
"Wow, Bakugou," Yui simply said. "Wow."
Ochako had to admit, it was kinda cathartic to see Fujimi get bit by a zombie of his own creation, but that kind of dissolved when she saw Fujimi rise as a zombie, as well.
Todoroki quickly made some ice to encapsulate the legs of all the zombies in the vicinity, only for them to bust out. Wonderful, that theory on enhanced durability was proven correct. Oh, and Koda, Ojiro, and Hagakure just got bitten while no one was looking. Fantastic.
"Hey! What do we do?" Mina asked.
"I say run!" Yui said, as she began sliding off the mountain slope.
The others followed suit, trying to keep their balance, but Tsu… not so much.
"Come on, get up!" Todoroki shouted at her. "We need to go!"
Ochako tried to reach her downed classmate, but heart plummeted as she saw one of the zombies quickly approach the fallen Tsu, only for it to… help the green-haired girl up?
"Habuko-chan…" Tsu smiled. "You remember me even as a zombie!"
Huh, that's actually kind of heartwarming, Ochako thought to herself. She kinda wished she had a friendship that would be able to transcend zombieism. Maybe with Yui?
"Thank you, Habuko-chan!" Tsu continued. "We'll always be – AHHH!"
CHOMP!
Goddammit, Aoyama.
"Still friends as zombies," Yui deadpanned. "Cute."
"We have more important things right now!" Mina shouted.
The pink-skinned girl was right. Ochako tried to think of a plan. Blackwhip? Still having trouble controlling that. One For All in general? That could work, but –
"HAHAHA! EVERYTHING'S ALL RIGHT! WHY, YOU ASK?!"
"Right on fucking time!" Todoroki shouted.
The ninth One For All user completely agreed with that. All Might showing up would at the very least buy them some time to think of something while he dealt with the zombies, right?
BOOM!
"Because I am here!"
The four remaining students did a double-take, as in the place of All Might they saw… Yagi-sensei. In fact, Yagi looked down to check on himself, and… yeah.
"Shiiiiiiiiiit."
"Time to run?" Todoroki asked.
Ochako nodded. "Time to run."
Grabbing All Might with Blackwhip, Ochako and the others made a run for it. Five minutes later, they managed to find themselves in a cave, with Todoroki freezing the entrance shut.
Mina collapsed in a sigh of relief. "I'm so tired…"
"How long do you think that zombie-making Quirk will last?" Todoroki asked.
"It should go away eventually," Yui said. "But how long…?"
"Don't worry!" All Might tried to assure them. "I promise to keep you all safe!"
Ochako, and the others, simply stared at the blond skeleton. With his time limit up, the only thing he could realistically do was pretend to be a zombie to blend in.
They needed an actual plan.
KRASH!
Looks like they had no time to make an actual plan.
"They're breaking through the ice!" Todoroki hissed. He quickly reapplied ice anywhere the zombies broke through, but he knew that was only a temporary solution.
"Todoroki, get ready to use your flames!" Ochako ordered. "Everyone else, stay behind me! If we can't move back, we'll have to go forward! I'll make us an escape route!"
"But how?!" Mina asked.
Ochako powered up One For All, as she said, "The zombies can't be hurt! So, if I blast them away with the ice, we can escape! Todoroki, start melting it, but slowly!"
The peppermint-haired boy nodded, as he activated his flames.
FWOOSH!
One For All… twenty percent…
"Get ready, Uraraka…" Todoroki said, as he kept melting the ice. "NOW!"
"GRAVITY AMPLIFIED… SMAAAAASH!"
BOOOOOM!
The ice exploded out of the cave, and into the open, just as Ochako had predicted. Making a run for it outside, she yelled out to the others, "EVERYONE! LET'S GET OUT OF –"
"WHAT'S GOING ON?!"
Turning around, Ochako saw that all the zombies… were gone? No, wait, everyone had turned back to normal, and… they were now falling off the mountainside. Uh-oh.
"WHAT IS HAPPENING?!" Aoyama shouted, plummeting.
"I'M SO SORRY!" Ochako shouted.
"Well, that was a huge mess," Eraserhead grumbled. At the very least, no one ended up in a full-body cast. "Anyways, that's all we have for class today. There's only one week left before your Final Exams begin. I'm sure you're all studying constantly… right?"
Everyone remained silent. Whether it was because of the various aches they had from today's disaster of an exercise or because they didn't study, Eraserhead truthfully didn't know.
"Anyways, don't forget to keep training. The written exam has only one element. There's also the practical portion to worry about," he said, before exerting the class. "Good luck."
And with the sound of the closing door, everyone relaxed.
Well, almost everyone.
""I'VE BARELY EVEN TAKEN NOTES THIS SEMESTER!""
"Well, we barely learned anything when we took our midterms, so they didn't seem all that hard," Sato reluctantly agreed. "But I'm worried. They probably won't pull any punches with the tests."
"I'm not that concerned," Shinso said. "After all, I am in the top ten."
"We've still got time to study," Kodai said.
"Yes!" Iida fully agreed. "I have high hopes that we'll make UA proud!"
"It's pretty hard to fail if you just pay attention in class, isn't it?" Todoroki asked.
"Wow, way to cut me down," Kaminari deadpanned.
"Hey, don't worry about it, I can catch you up to speed on the important topics, if you want."
""YOU'RE THE BEST, YAOMOMO!""
"I've been studying, but I've been having some trouble. Could you help me out, too?" Jiro asked Yaoyorozu. "I've been having some trouble understanding quadratic functions."
"Really?"
"Tutor me, please!" Sero begged. "Classical Japanese is killing me!"
"Is there room for one more?" Ojiro asked. "I'm afraid I'm falling behind a little…"
Yaoyorozu stood up. "Okay, then. We can hold a study session at my residence over the weekend. Oh, I must call Mother and have her prepare the great hall for us to set up, it'll be the perfect spot! What kind of tea does everyone like? I'll make sure we're stocked!"
Great hall? Tea? Uraraka overheard. Sounds fancy as hell.
"Guess I should be studying with her…" Kirishima said.
"Heh, everyone's panicking right now," Aoyama said, his classic smile still resting on his pretty face. "But it won't do them any good to be cramming this far into the game."
"Shouldn't you be more concerned? You didn't do very well in the midterms."
Shoji slightly flinched at how quickly the Frenchman turned around and faced him. Seriously, that was some uncanny valley shit. "Are you talking about moi? I did just fine, thank you."
"So, Aizawa, what did you think?"
"If you're referring to the exercise with Isamu Academy, I think it was a disaster," Shouta answered honestly. "But it was kind of nice to see Asui having friends outside of UA."
"I wasn't referring to that, I was referring to Dadan Tadan's costume."
His costume? Shouta took a quick look over Tadan's costume in one of the file photos. Robot-like, with multiple pieces of metal plating, in various colors. It somewhat resembled some old mechas from pre-Quirk era shows, but… it also somehow looked familiar.
"Why do I feel like I've seen this costume before?" Shouta asked.
Nedzu simply stayed silent as he pulled out another photo. It was a person wearing a similar costume. Slimmer armor, designed to close first the human form, but the pieces, colors, and joints were all the same. So that's where I've seen it before, but…
That second costume belonged to Hephaestus.
Of the League of Villains.
"How is this possible…?"
"Dadan Tadan's costume was manufactured on I-Island," Nedzu said. "We already knew from the USJ that Hephaestus was a master of support, given their inventions, but this…"
"This means that they're playing both sides," Shouta realized.
"This year's I-Expo is coming up soon," Nedzu said. "I think we should attend it."
The next day, everyone is finalizing their plans for the weekend.
Specifically, what sort of study method they were gonna be using for next week.
"I'm kinda scared about the practical," Shinso admitted, as he bit into his food.
Everyone else sitting at the table eyed him, and for good reason. "It would be somewhat hard to believe that the teachers would give us something too crazy," Iida said.
"Yeah, the written exam questions are all gonna be stuff from class," the purple-haired boy answered honestly, as he took another bite of his lunch. "So I should be able to do those."
"Do you really think it'll be that simple, Iida?" Yui-chan asked.
"Yeah, it's driving me nuts. I just wanna know what they'll have us doing."
"It's a comprehensive test of everything we learned this year," Ochako explained.
"Yep, and that's about all we can get Aizawa-sensei to tell us," Todoroki said.
"Okay, so it'll cover combat, rescue, and basic training..."
"Hey, guys!"
The group looked up to see a familiar orange-haired girl waving at them.
"Oh, Kendo!" Ochako smiled. "What brings you to our table?"
"I heard you're all worried about what's going to be on the big final practical, and I heard that it's gonna be combat against robots like in the Entrance Exam," Kendo said. "One of the upperclassmen, Togata, filled me in. I know it sounds like cheating, but whatever."
"All right!" Kaminari cheered. "This will be super easy if it's just robots!"
"Why do you sound so happy?" Shoji asked.
"Because we can just let loose with our Quirks!" Mina happily explained.
"Yeah, now all you need is Yaoyorozu to help you'll be all set!" Sero said.
Looks like they had everything they could to prepare.
The next week felt like a blur. Or a montage.
Everyone studied in their own way. For example, Yaoyorozu tutored the likes of Kaminari, Ashido, Jiro, Sero and Ojiro at her estate, tea and all kinds of snacks on hand.
Uraraka meanwhile, did her own studying while working out in her room. As it turned out, Iida had the same idea, except he used his entire neighborhood as his own track field.
Bakugou was even spotted helping out Kirishima in a nearby diner.
And absolutely no one knows what the hell Kodai was doing.
But when they all came back on Monday, the first day of written exams began. People like Tokoyami and Todoroki were hard to read while they were doing their exams.
Bakugou honestly looked kind of bored.
And Kaminari and Ashido looked like they were walking to the gallows.
Everyone kept wearing the same expressions on their faces for the next three days, until…
"Alright, put your pencils down," Aizawa called out the class, signaling the end of the testing period. "The last person in each row, bring the answer sheets to me."
"Thanks so much for all your help, Yaomomo!" Ashido cheered.
Kaminari was also celebrating. "I didn't leave anything blank!"
And with that, the easy part of the exams were over.
"Now, then," Eraserhead said. "Let's begin the last test. Remember, it's possible to fail this Final. If you wanna go to camp, don't make any stupid mistakes."
"Uhh, why are the teachers here?" Jiro asked.
Ochako had to agree, that was a bit… odd. Present Mic, Midnight, Thirteen, Cemetoss, Ectoplasm, Snipe, and Power Loader were all here. But… why?
"That will be relevant in a few seconds," the Underground Hero said. "Anyways, I expect many of you have gathered information and have some idea of what you'll be faced with today."
"We're fighting those big old metal robots!" Kaminari cheered.
"Actually, this year's test will be completely different!" Nedzu exclaimed, popping out of Aizawa-sensei's scarf. "The tests now have a new focus! There will be Hero work, of course, but also teamwork and actual combat between actual people! So, what does that mean for you?"
"I'm assuming something bad?" Shinso asked.
"Close! You students will be working in pairs, and your opponents will be one of our UA teachers!" Nedzu announced. "Isn't that fabulous?"
Everyone's gaped mouths spoke for themselves.
"Additionally, your partners and your opponents have already been chosen. They were determined at my discretion, based on various factors including fighting styles, grades, and interpersonal relationships," Aizawa-sensei said. "First, Todoroki and Ojiro, you're with me."
"Sato and Ashido, I shall be your opponent," Cemetnoss said next.
"Asui and Shoji, you're up against me," Ectoplasm spoke up.
Power Loader smiled, saying, "I've got Iida and Kodai!"
"Aoyama and Kirishima have me!" Thirteen said, cheerfully.
"Yaoyorozu and Kaminari are against me!" Nedzu smiled.
"Whoo!" Present Mic whooped. "I've got Shinso and Jiro! Oh, yeah!"
"Hagakure, Tokoyami, I'm callin' ya out," Snipe siad.
Midnight licked her lips. "Koda and Sero will be having me…"
Aizawa smiled. "And that leaves Uraraka paired with Bakugou…"
The two students looked at each other. Made sense. They were the only ones left. But who was their opponent? Ms. Joke? Hound Dog? Vlad King? Surely not Gran Torino, right?
BOOM!
"I AM HERE… TO FIGHT!"
Author's Note: Bet you weren't expecting the zombies, were you?
So, I did switch around the students with which teachers they're gonna go up against, a bit. I was originally planning to switch them all up completely, but I couldn't make them all mesh well, so I just decided to do one half of the teams. But that's for later.
Knightmare Lord: The two of them are definitely gonna have to work together, but when the final battle happens, our dear big bad is gonna be the one to face Overhaul.
Roundboi24: One of your favorites, huh? I expect you to leave some more kudos!
alejandrooo: I do love me some thumbs up emojis…
EmilMobile: These things will actually show up again later in the story, but your overall predictions for the moment are correct. Hope you enjoy these next few chapters!
VinHD15: I've seen the anime, but thank you for the explanations, regardless.
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 24: Pass, Pass, Pass!
Summary:
From Sato growing a bunch of crystals from his arms, to Kaminari long-range sniping Nedzu with his electricity, to Todoroki committing the most painful action one man can do to another, to Uraraka suddenly being able to sense danger, everyone is gonna pass these Final Exams with some kind of surprise!
Chapter Text
Chapter 24: Pass, Pass, Pass!
Mina always wanted to be a Hero. But what kind?
Well, obviously, the kind that protected people; she had been doing that ever since middle school. But that was what every Hero was supposed to do. She needed more. Present Mic was cool, Eraserhead was scary, even All Might was more than just saving people, right?
She decided to follow in Present Mic's path of being a cool Hero.
Which meant capturing the Villains in style.
"So, whaddya think?" the pink-skinned girl asked Sato, as the two of them ran through the city. "We'll definitely get a higher score for capturing instead of running, you agree?"
"Yeah, that makes sense –"
FWOOM!
Sato got cut off as the two of them leapt away from the sudden concrete explosion in front of them. Mina could see their target a little bit ahead of them: Cementoss.
"He can't move around very fast," the black-scleraed teenager said, letting her acid begin to leak. "Let's break through from the front and shoot for a high score!
"Aw, yeah!" Sato cheered, gulping down his sugar.
And with that, the two of them charged.
"So, you've decided on a full-frontal assault," their teacher said, shifting the terrain around him. Soon enough, there were dozens of slabs of concrete all around him.
"THIS IS IT, SATO!!!"
"LET'S GO!!!"
Eijiro Kirishima considered himself to be a man of action… probably. He did go out of his way to make sure he'd live his life without any regrets after what happened back in middle school, but with what has been happening during his time at UA… was it really working?
He got beaten up by the big maniac back at the USJ, and really didn't advance much in the Sports Festival. His internship was alright, but it felt like he could do more.
Would capturing a teacher qualify as more? Probably.
The only problem was… that Hero was Thirteen.
Her Quirk was sucking up everything in her path, and all he and Aoyama could do was hold on for dear life on one of the railings. Man, he was supposed to be better than this!
No! No time for a pity party or for any memories from the past!
How can I protect others if I'm being weighed down… wait a second…
Eijiro Kirishima had a plan. A really, really, stupid plan that just might work.
He let go of the railing, and let Black Hole pull him in.
Thirteen immediately freaked out and turned off her Quirk. But the momentum had already carried Eijiro straight towards her. Once he was close enough, he activated his Quirk…
WHAM!
…and tackled her straight into the ground, cuffing her.
"I must admit, that was a brilliant strategy, monsieur Kirishima," Aoyama said.
"You didn't even do anything!"
"They're starting us off in the middle of the stage," Shoji figured.
This place looked like a tower. Multiple floors, supported by columns that seemed sculpted to fit an ancient Greek thing. Weird choice, but whatever.
"In order to escape, we have to pass through the designated gate, right?" Asui… err, Tsu, asked. "Which means the teacher is probably there… waiting for us."
The multi-armed boy nodded at the logic, as the second the exam began, he saw multiple clones of Cementoss just rise up from the ground, surrounding them.
"Steel your nerves, and show me your resolve," one of the Ectoplasm clones said, before it, and the rest of them, lunged towards the two students. Time to put their plan into action.
Shoji sprouted his tentacles and grabbed the frog girl, who he tossed into the air, letting her reach one of the other floors. Good. That meant the clones had to divide.
While half of them went after the frog girl, the rest of them stayed at the bottom of the floor with Shoji, allowing him to push through them. They weren't very durable, one good hit was enough to make them dissipate, but he needed to hurry. They'd reform soon enough.
Luckily, the frog girl had a plan.
The two of them had started out so strong.
Ashido and Sato had been demolishing concrete wall after concrete wall for what felt like a few minutes now, and Cementoss had just been replacing them.
"ARRGH! This is never-ending! He keeps making more of them!"
As Ashido melted another hole into a concrete wall, she didn't notice that Sato was slowing down. Slow enough that the concrete around the sugar-lover was surrounding him.
"Huh? SATO, LOOK OUT!!!"
Too late. The concrete struck towards him like snakes, and then –
CRACK!
…it broke?
Ashido rubbed her eyes to make sure that she wasn't being punk'd, but sure enough, the concrete slabs shattered from Sato's… crystal… arm… wait –
"WHAT THE HELL?!"
"WHAT IS THIS?!"
Out from Sato's arm was a bunch of translucent crystals, the kind that resembled what fictional diamonds in the movies looked like. They had sprouted from Sato's arm, ripping the spandex off from his costume, and then covering his limb entirely, almost like some kind of gauntlet.
"A Quirk Awakening?" Cemetoss wondered to himself, before shaking his head. That could wait after the exam. Right now, he needed to make sure that they finished this up.
Even if he was stuped by whatever the hell Sato just pulled, Ashdio still noticed the massive concrete snake gunning for her. Shit, her Quirk was still on cool-down, he needed –
TSSS!!!
"Huh?"
She had no idea how it happened, but somehow, some of the acid she had spilled on the floor earlier just… leaped up and melted the cement snake that was about to grab her.
What?!
Questions for later. They had an exam to win!
Tenya Iida didn't really know what to make of Yui Kodai.
She was supposedly Uraraka's childhood friend, but she really didn't interact with her. She didn't really interact with anyone. She simply stood there, in silence, watching as everyone else did the talking, with her only adding her own input every now and then.
Maybe that was just the way she liked it; not being the center of attention. Regardless, she seemed to be taking Hero work quite seriously, if the Battle Trial was anything to go off of. So, he was fine with being partnered up with her for their exam.
Still, he didn't know how exactly the two of them would be able to make it across the field. It was completely made of dirt, something Power Loader was adept in traversing through, like some sort of land shark. Tenya honestly didn't know his teacher could do this!
"What now, Class Rep?" Kodai asked.
Tenya thought it over. With all the traps Power Loader left around the area, the best they could do with the situation they were given was to get out as soon as possible. The only problem was, they didn't know where either him or his explosives were hidden underneath.
Which meant that they had to run fast, and they had to run together.
"Hop on my back."
Kodai did as instructed, and Tenya ran like the Devil himself was on his heels. And then, he jumped, spinning as fast as he could. "RECIPRO… EXTEEEND!!!"
Tenya watched as Kodai was launched forward, and like a rocket, landed on Power Loader. Technically, her boots landed on Power Loader's face, toppling him over.
BOOM!
Before the Pro even had a chance to move, Kodai handcuffed him.
"Tenya Iida and Yui Kodai have passed!"
Dirty, but effective.
Ectoplasm had no idea how the handcuffs were placed on him.
The captured teacher looked up at his two opponents. "How…?"
"Don't question it," Shoji said. "Asui's got some crazy moves."
"I told you to call me Tsu, ribbit."
"Is that what your plan is?" Shouta asked.
He didn't know whether to sigh in disappointment or not. Apparently, Todoroki's big plan was to act as bait, all while Ojiro made a run for it. This was disappointing. Especially considering that at least Ojiro would have been a better opponent for Shouta, given his training.
No, seriously. Even if up against someone like Eraserhead, at least Ojiro would survive at least a few more seconds compared to the kid who, one, had a Quirk that could be erased by Shouta, and two, had little to no martial arts training. "This is gonna be simple –"
"POCKET ICE!!!"
Shouta was in the midst of wrapping Todoroki with his capture scarf, when the peppermint-haired kid decided to do something unexpected. When most Villains lost their Quirks, they immediately tried to charge at Eraserhead, or do something else physical, like trying to throw a bunch or hit him. Looks like Todoroki relied on that notion.
Because instead of doing any of those things, the kid's first instinct was to reach into his pocket, and throw a bunch of powdery snow straight into his teacher's goggles. And since said goggles had slits for Shouta to see, it meant that a tiny portion of that cold snow hit Shouta's eyes.
Those few seconds when Shouta rapidly blinked to get the ice out of his eyes were enough time for Todoroki to perform the next step of his big plan. "PROMINENCE… KICK!!!"
WHAM!!!
Shouta immediately doubled over in pain, as he gripped his nether region. He didn't know whether he should be proud of Todoroki learning to fight dirty, or expel the brat on the spot for doing something like this. Welp, so much for Eri getting a little sibling.
Suddenly, the Underground Hero felt his entire body cool down. He couldn't move. He was glued to the pavement, thanks to Todoroki freezing him to the neck and below.
Shouta groaned, "This was your plan, wasn't it?"
"Yep." Even without looking, Shouta could tell the little shit was smiling. "I kept making ice and snow in my pocket to make sure that the second I couldn't do it anymore, I'd know you were staring at me. The plan after that was to make sure I took you down right away, and if I failed, to distract you long enough to give Ojiro enough of a head start at finding the exit."
"Smart," Shouta grumbled. "But did you really have to hit me where it hurts?"
"You're the one who told us that Hero work isn't fun and games," Todoroki pointed out. "I just used everything I had to take down an opponent who had handicapped me."
"Fair enough."
Hitoshi had a plan. Okay, not entirely true. He had part of a plan.
Present Mic was literally gatekeeping them from the exit, all while shouting every now and then. Unfortunately, said shouting was doing a seriously bad number to Jiro's ears.
And given that the overgrown cockatoo was still a distance away from them, Hitoshi wouldn't be able to use any of his gear on him. They needed to stay hidden behind the trees of this forest, while also not getting blasted by screams every ten seconds. They needed range…
The only thing that the purple-haired teen had that could work at the moment was his bo staff. But the second they used that, Present Mic would know exactly where they were.
Still, it was better than nothing. Grabbing Jiro, the two of them went the long way around, hoping they'd avoid Mic's sonic blasts. Hiding through the shrubbery was nerve-racking and all that Hitoshi could do to calm himself down was quietly hum to himself, but…
"LET'S MAKE SOME NOIIISEEEEE!!!!!"
"Huh? What happened?!"
The purple-haired teen did a double-take as he looked towards Jiro. "Uh, we're in the middle of our exam? We're currently hiding behind a couple of giant boulders. Are you good?"
"I don't remember hiding behind the boulders. The last few minutes were a blur…"
Hitoshi raised an eyebrow at that. Did his Quirk work on people while he was humming? Those were questions for later. Right now, they were at the final stretch of the forest.
"Okay, I think I might have an idea… but I don't think you're gonna like it."
Toru Hagakure wasn't always the biggest fan of her Quirk.
She never knew what she looked like. Plus, in order for anyone to ever notice her, she would always need to be loud and use wild body expressions to ever get her point across.
Despite that, she knew her Quirk was good for Heroics, and, well… it was a part of who she was. She didn't want to trade it, she just… wanted more control over it.
And then she got her wish.
It just happened so suddenly. She was in her temporary room for her internship, looking at the bathroom mirror, wishing she could just turn off her invisibility… and it just happened.
She had to admit, it was quite a surprise to everyone when her real face was shown. Her green hair, with other splotches in there, her super bizarre eyes, that skin… If she threw off 1-A to the point they didn't recognize her, they should have seen everyone else prior to them.
There was even a new version of her Hero costume ready by the time their joint training with Isamu rolled around. She didn't know how Hatsume knew, or even if it was her, but she was still pretty grateful at that DNA-bound suit. It could even go invisible with her!
Which happened to be a massive boon when it came to this exam. Currently, Tokoyami and Dark Shadow were busy dealing with Snipe, leaving her to sneak up from behind, and…
CLANK!
"GOT HIM!!!"
Sometimes, Toru Hagakure really loved her Quirk.
The first thing Ochako noticed was the wind.
When she and Katsuki arrived at their testing ground, it was dead quiet. But as soon as their exam began, the wind picked up. Faster and louder, until…
BOOM!
…it blew them and everything around them away.
Right. All Might can change the weather. Should have seen that coming.
"Who really cares if I destroy this city?" All Might asked. "If you think of this as an exam and not a fight, you'll be sorry! I'm a Villain, so you better come at me with everything you've got!"
Time to run.
Katsuki shot a flash of light towards the big man, and… nope, All Might already caught his face. He didn't even give the teen a chance to run. The explosive blonde fired off some actually damaging shots to All Might's face, but the big guy didn't register them. He just…
WHAM!
…slammed Katsuki into the ground.
"Weak. Hardly more than a sting."
Ochako could feel her stomach drop to her feet the second her mentor turned around and stared at her. "Don't think I've already forgotten about you, young Uraraka!"
She couldn't tell if it was a reflex or just plain fear, but the brown-haired girl immediately activated One For All, jumping high into the air, hoping that would save her –
GRAB!
Nope. He already tackled her out of the sky.
Ochako didn't even hear the explosion when she impacted the ground. Between falling face-first into the dirt, and with how powerful that drop must have been, she was pretty sure that her ears were out of commission for the moment. All she could see was All Might talking…
"Novice… potential… room to grow… stronger…"
Was he trying to give her a pep talk? Kinda hard to do that when she couldn't exactly read lips. However, given that she could see that he stopped talking, it seemed like he was about to put Ochako out of her misery, if the fist he was winding up meant anything.
Welp, looks like it's game over for me.
BOOOOOM!!!
Suddenly, the brown-haired girl could no longer feel her face in the dirt. In fact, all she could feel was the wind blowing on her face, as the rest of her body was being held by –
"Huh?! Katsuki?!"
"DON'T YOU DARE PASS OUT! WE'RE GONNA WIN THIS!!!"
The explosive blond kept propelling himself through the buildings with one hand, while using his other to carry his downed teammate, until they made it far enough away that All Might wouldn't immediately catch them. Dropping her down, he caught his breath.
Ochako, meanwhile, had a killer headache. She wasn't sure if it was because she had her face planted into the ground, but for some reason, it wasn't going away. It was big, and heavy. As if something in her brain was trying to warn her. Trying to tell her that…
"He's coming."
"All Might?" Katsuki asked. "Yeah, I figured as much."
"No, I mean, he's coming here. Like, down this street, right now."
The blond narrowed his eyes at her. "How do you know that?"
"Not exactly sure," she answered. "All I know is that he's gonna be on top of us pretty soon. We need a plan to get away from him. I'm open to any suggestions."
Koda needed to save Sero. That much was obvious.
When the exam began, Midnight had immediately gone on the offensive, sending out her Quirk as far out as she could. Sero had used his tape to pull them both out, but he inhaled some of the mist himself. He was starting to get lethargic, and soon would pass out.
The two of them needed to get out of here beforehand.
Luckily, they were outdoors. Specifically, in a wide open field.
"HITCHCOCK BIRDS!!!"
As Midnight was busy shooing away the swarm of pigeons that were now harassing her, Koda grabbed Sero and carried him towards the exit. Phew, that was a close call.
Hizashi Yamada, better known to the world as Present Mic, was bored.
For the last twenty minutes or so, he had been yelling out into the trees, all while waiting for Shinso and Jiro to make their moves. So far, nothing. Maybe he'll just…
Hm? He could see out of the treeline that Jiro was running towards him. What exactly was her plan? Her eyes didn't even look like she was all there. Brainwashed, maybe?
"YEEEAAAAAHHH!!!!!"
There, that seemed to snap her out of it. Now, where was –?!
THWIP!
Holy shit! Shinso's staff just flew through the air like a makeshift javelin! If he hadn't gotten out of the way, that thing would have hit his gut, instead of flying rough out of the exit!
"Team Jiro and Shinso have passed!"
"What?! No way! Only the staff made it through the exit! That –"
Hizashi's eyes suddenly glazed over, as he saw Shinso come out of the shrubbery. He didn't know what he and Jiro were talking about, but it did end with Hizashi getting cuffed.
Oh, he got played.
Momo knew Principal Nedzu wasn't gonna be easy. The white-furred mammal wasn't going to engage her and Kaminari in a two-on-one physical fight; that wasn't his style.
Given his stature and intelligence, she figured that he would be the kind of Hero that used trickery to take down their opponents. She needed to keep her guard up.
BOOM! BOOM!
"Hey, what's that noise?" Kaminari asked.
The black-haired girl thought over what that noise could be. It was still loud, even from a distance, like metal hitting metal. Suddenly, she heard metal breaking above her head, and all she and Kaminari could do at the moment was run for their lives.
Nedzu's behind this! Momo realized. Wherever he is, he must be causing chain reactions to cause all of the buildings to collapse… while also blocking out all our exits!
"So, we should head for the exit, right?!"
Momo shook her head. "We don't know where that is. But we do know where Nedzu is: All we have to do is follow where the destruction started, and we'll find him!"
Quickly running back the way they came, they went even further from there, staying out of sight and keeping their movements silent, until they reached their destination… a crane.
"That's one big wrecking ball," Kaminari whispered.
Momo had to agree with that one. There wasn't a guarantee they would find the exit. All they could do was disarm Nedzu. Luckily, Momo had a plan. Quickly, she fabricated a bow and arrow, with a smoke bomb stuck to the tip of the arrow. Then, she fired.
CRASH!
The arrow went through and shattered the glass, filling the seat with smoke, blinding Nedzu. He began to swing his wrecking ball wildly, as the two Hero students charged their way towards the massive machine, dodging any debris that began falling all around them.
"Crap!" Kaminari yelped, as he got out of the way of some more falling rubble. "We won't make it to him like this! Yaomomo, stay behind me, I'm about to do something big!"
Momo didn't know what her classmate was talking about. His Quirk only worked in surrounding his body, and at the distance they were, he wouldn't be able to… WHAT THE –?!
The raven-haired girl did a double-take, as she saw Kaminari begin to exude blue electricity, concentrated a bunch of it around his hands, and then fired it through the air.
Momo could only watch with an open jaw as the electricity hit the crane, causing Nedzu to spasm inside it. As the two of them ran towards the building in hopes of cuffing their opponent, the Yaoyorozu heiress asked, "How did you know you could do that?!"
"I actually discovered this during my internship!" Kaminari explained. "I've been working on this new thing for a few weeks now, and I finally managed to do something impressive with it!"
"Huh. Well, consider me impressed, then."
Ochako couldn't believe that plan worked.
While the two of them were hiding in the alleyway, Katsuki had handed her one of his gauntlets, and gave her a quick explanation on how to unleash all of the sweat stored up inside it.
Needless to say, the improvised plan worked.
All Might ran into them again, naturally. But this time around, he was faced with two students who were both prepared, and packing enough explosives to bring down a building. To quickly summarize, their combined explosions served as the perfect getaway distraction.
The two teenagers were now running like hell for the exit, their Quirks functioning at their highest capacities. "I see it!" Katsuki shouted. "We're gonna make it!"
Ochako would have liked to agree with him, but her mouth was preoccupied clenching her teeth in pain. That headache was back again, only this time, it was sharper, and was…
"BEHIND US!!!"
The brown-haired girl didn't know how she knew, but the second she and Katsuki turned around, they could see a familiar giant of a man launching towards them. Before he had a chance to grab them, Katsuki had already redirected his explosions out of the way, while Ochako used Blackwhip to make a sharp turn, away from their teacher.
BOOM!
Ochako kept using Blackwhip to run away, her mind a both a blur and a sharp pain. She could see the exit! She was almost there! She ignored the massive pain in her brain and –
SLAM!
Bad idea. All Might had just slammed her down into the concrete. Again.
"I'm not sure how you've been able to avoid my attacks, but no matter," the Symbol of Peace said. "Now that I have my foot pinning you down, there's no way you can escape!"
He was right. No matter how much of One For All she put into her body, she couldn't remove his foot off of her. But he did make one mistake. He forgot that she wasn't alone.
"HOWITZER… IMPAAAAACT!!!"
BOOOOOM!!!
Even without his gauntlets, Katsuki came back and launched a massive explosion to All Might's face. While it didn't hurt the Pro Hero, it made him flinch, long enough for Ochako to touch him.
With all five of her fingers.
She took in as much air as her lungs let her, as All Might's foot floated up into the sky, along with the rest of the man's body. She could feel her arm being tugged, as Katsuki grabbed her, and the two of them made one last desperate run towards the exit.
"Team Uraraka and Bakugou have passed!"
Recovery Girl drew out the blood from the teenager in front of her, as the boy looked at her with minor suspicion. "Uhh… question? Why do I need to have my blood drawn?"
"Not to worry, dearie," the old lady said to the big-lipped teen, Sato, if she remembered correctly. "I'm just collecting samples from all of the students who participated in the exams today."
Technically true. It had been a few hours since the last of the 1-A students had passed, but something was up. A bunch of them seemed to have had their Quirks suddenly evolve while fighting against the teachers, and honestly, it was a bit suspect, in her opinion.
"Well, that's done," she said to the brown-haired teen. "You can head out now."
"Sure thing," he said, as he walked out the door.
A quick DNA-based scan of their Quirks should reveal everything to Recovery Girl while they were at camp. Hopefully, Class 1-B didn't have anything similar to this tomorrow.
Author's Note: YOU GET A PASS! YOU GET A PASS! EVERYONE GETS A PASS!
Okay, so I know you're all wondering what these power-ups everyone got are, and that will be explained… at a later date. I have a comment to respond to!
Knightmare Lord: The changes in the last chapter were subtle, as I was foreshadowing something that will come up later. Also, Monoma will never suffer, sadly.
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 25: Panic at the Mall
Summary:
Life goes on for everyone as the first semester comes to and end and summer rolls around. Hero exercises are still being conducted, invitations to I-Island are being handed out, and students still go to the mall... even if they are being targeted by Villains. And several other Villains are on their way to I-Island, too...
Chapter Text
Chapter 25: Panic at the Mall
Shouta Aizawa slammed the door open. He had enough shit to deal with from the paperwork last night, and hearing the loud chatter of his problem children was not helping.
"Once the bell rings you should be in your… seats…"
His anger died down as he saw that every single brat was seated, and quiet as a church mouse. Huh. So they either all suddenly gained super speed at the last second, or were already sitting and were just messing with him. He decided to roll with it. Might as well get started.
"Good morning," Shouta said, as he walked up to his desk, smiling on the inside. "Let's just jump to it: When it comes to the training camp in the woods… EVERYONE IS GOING!!!"
Shouta tuned out the cheers of his class, before answering their questions.
"Do we really get to go to camp?!" Kirishima asked.
"Seriously?!" It seemed like Ashido was in the same boat as him.
"Yeah, the good news is that no one bombed the written exam," Shouta said. "However, when it came to the practicals… let me start with the basics: The teachers made sure they left a way for the students to win, otherwise you would never have stood a chance. We were interested in observing how you all worked together and approached the task at hand."
"But didn't you promise that the teachers wouldn't be holding back?" Ojiro asked.
"That was to get you on edge," Shouta quickly explained. "Besides, the training camp is focused on building your strength. We were never going to not send some of you."
"Let me guess, another logical ruse?" Iida asked. "Aizawa-sensei, this is the second time you've lied to us! Aren't you worried that we're going to lose faith in you?!"
"Uhh, a little blunt there, Iida," Uraraka said.
"That's a good point, I'll consider it." He wouldn't. "However, even if technically none of you failed, extra lessons are going to be planned. There are several of you who had their Quirks suddenly evolve, and others who could have helped more during their exams.
The biggest culprits were Ashido, Sato, Aoyama, Ojiro, Shinso, Hagakure, Sero, Kaminari, Bakugou, and of course, Uraraka. Aoyama, Ojiro and Sero were getting extra lessons because they either didn't show much initiative, or let their partner do most of the work.
The others were getting extra lessons due to their Quirks suddenly getting more powerful. Sato could now grow what Shouta assumed were "sugar crystals" from his body, Ashido could manipulate her acid (kinda), Shinso could now mind control people by humming, Hagakure was now fully-visible, some of Bakugou's explosions now seemed to be rainbow-colored, and Uraraka seemed to be able to detect oncoming threats like she was Spider-Man now.
So, yeah. No summer school, but extra training for all of them.
"Anyways, despite passing, we still have a week before summer vacation actually begins. Which means you all still have a week of school and Hero training. Get to it."
Toshinori couldn't help but laugh as young Asui's hair tickled his nose.
Okay, that sounded really bad out of context.
The best way to explain what was happening right now was to say that Toshinori was playing limp in his All Might form, as fake blood was covering him. Asui simply dangled her hair above his nose to make sure that he was still alive. Nope, it still sounded kinda bad.
Okay, cutting straight to the chase: This lesson was basically a murder mystery, with young Asui, Uraraka, Iida, Bakugou, Todoroki and Kodai all trying to figure out how, he, a Villain, was killed while robbing a jewelry store with three hostages, played by Cementoss, Midnight, and Present Mic. Why six students instead of five, Toshinori would never know.
There, that was the whole story. Now back to Asui's hair tickling him.
No, wait, dammit, fuck –
"Okay, All Might's still alive. He's playing, but we're supposed to think he's dead."
"The murder weapon is a knife covered in blood," Todoroki said.
"The building was surrounded by police, so we know that no one went in or out," Iida said, observing the hostages. "That means whoever killed the Villain must still be inside."
"Hold on, we should listen to what they have to say first," Kodai suggested.
"Good idea," Uraraka said, as they approached the three hostages.
Toshinori decided to take this as his cue to leave. While his colleagues gave their retelling of the events that unfolded, the blond quietly got up, and sneaked out of the building. Exiting without problem, he encountered Aizawa, who gestured to him to stay and listen.
Toshinori nodded, as he walked up towards the wall of the "jewelry store," staying out of the young Heroes' lines of sight, and listened in on their theories.
He had to admit, listening to his young students try to rationalize why the "Villain" would barricade himself into the store and Kodai realizing that Midnight was the one who called the police was pretty good, but the way it went off the rails as a tragic romance that ended with the bad guy committing suicide to save Midnight's reputation was straight-up hilarious.
He had to hold it in as Aizawa gestured him to remain silent and skiddaddle, as the Erasure Hero walked into the store to give the students a grade. "Okay, that's enough."
"Whoo! This was actually fun!" Midnight whooped, breaking character.
"Thanks, you three, you're all done here, save your strength for the next group," Aizawa said, as the other Pros headed out, waving at Toshinori as they walked out the door. "Kodai, your deductions were exactly what we had scripted for this scenario. The Villain did stab himself with their own knife, and you figured it out by asking a series of logical questions."
"Wow, praise from Aizawa-sensei," young Uraraka snorted.
"But you weren't perfect. You six overlooked one major thing. Therefore, you earned zero points," Eraserhead said. Damn, that was cold, Aizawa, even for you. "Observe."
"What?!"
"The Villain's body is gone!"
Welp, time to go.
Using his power, All Might ran off from the street, laughing. "HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!"
"""HE'S ALIVE?!"""
Oh, those poor kids. Still, Toshinri had a role to play, and play it, he shall. "I AM FLEEING THE SCENE AND RUNNING TOWARDS FREEDOM!!! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!!!"
Tohsinori figured that he had about a good ten minutes before the next set of students would show up, so he figured he could take a quick break at the teacher's lounge. Powering down into his "Small Might" form, he went inside, and plopped down on his desk.
"Huh?" Looking at his desktop, he remembered that he got an email earlier today before the exercise. Might as well read it now. "It's from Melissa?"
Dear Uncle Might,
It's been such a long time! I bet you're surprised you got a message from me! I'm writing to let you know that I'll be leaving Shiketsu and heading back to I-Island for this year's I-Expo, and to visit Papa, of course! And I also know that summer is rolling around for the rest of Japan, so I'll be sending you a formal invitation soon! Can you imagine Papa's face when he sees you again?
See you soon! Sincerely,
Melissa Shield
Toshinori lifted his head up, as he remembered his younger years, telling David how he was planning to become a Symbol of Peace for the world. And even when he went back to Japan, the two of them stayed in contact. Though, in the more recent years, Melissa acted as more of a communicator between the two of them, ever since she enrolled at Shiketsu High…
"Dave… It's been too long…"
Ochako grumbled, as she put away her things into her backpack. She couldn't believe that All Might gave them a "hint" that he was alive! That wasn't a hint! Anyone could have just assumed that he broke character when Tsu tickled his nose! That was such bullshit!
Still, what happened, happened. She couldn't complain about it now. All she could do now was get through the last week of the semester, then it was summer vacation for her!
"This is gonna be great!" Ojiro smiled, as he read over the camp brochure. "I'm so glad we're all going together! It says here we're gonna be at the training camp for a full week…"
"I've gotta find a bigger suitcase…" Iida realized.
"Yeah, I don't even have a bathing suit," Kaminari said. "Guess I have to buy some stuff…"
"Yeah, like a better hairstyle!" Shinso joked.
"Guys!" Hagakure called out, getting everyone's attention. "Since we're off tomorrow, and we finally finished exams, I have the best idea: LET'S GO SHOPPING TOGETHER!!!"
"Hey, yeah!" Kaminari said. "We've never hung out as a class before!"
"Bakugou! See you there, right?" Kirishima called out.
"You know what? Fuck it, sure, why not?" Katsuki said.
"Will you come, Todoroki?" Yui-chan asked.
"I visit my mom on my days off," the peppermint-haired boy explained.
"Alright, we'll let you know how it goes," Shinso said.
Saturday. It was a bright sunny day, few clouds in the sky, and hundreds of people were walking around with smiles on their faces, enjoying the wonders of commerce.
"Oh, man, do I love this place!" Ashido cheered, as she and the rest of her class walked through the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall. "It's got a ton of different stores to shop at!"
"They have a range of products from teens to seniors, and accompany all body types," Yui-chan said, analytically, as she watched Shoji and Tokoyami examine some of the wares.
"Whoa! Aren't those UA students?!"
"Yeah, it's Class 1-A!"
"I saw them on TV!"
"THE SPORTS FESTIVAL WAS SO GOOD!"
Ochako had to admit, she was kinda impressed. She didn't think a bunch of civilians would know who they were outside of class. "I can't believe they still remember that…"
Elsewhere, Jiro was talking with Yaoyorozu. "I wanna track down a new duffle bag…"
"Oh, yeah? Maybe the two of us should browse together."
"Let's see… where can I get some instant coffee mix…" Shinso wondered.
"Guess I should get some outdoor shoes for this thing," Kaminari said.
"Oh, that's smart!" Hagakure nodded along.
"Okay, why don't we split up and look around?" Kirishima suggested. "We can meet up back here again once we're done. How about we all come back around three?"
"Sounds good!" Ashido said, as everyone split up…
…leaving Ochako all by herself with Katsuki.
"Huh," the blond hummed. "Looks like it's just you and me left."
"Yeah," Ochako agreed. "What are you shopping for today? I'm getting some weights."
"I'm not shopping for anything," the red-eyed teen admitted. "I'm people-watching."
People-watching? Ochako didn't know if that was some kind of weird variant of bird-watching, or a fancy way of saying "stalking." But why would he be looking at… people…
"You're still looking for him… to this day… aren't you…?"
Katsuki was silent for a moment, before he said, "Yeah, I am."
Ochako was quiet for a bit, before she said, "Well, then we can help each other. You can help carry any weights I buy, and I'll make sure to keep my eyes peeled for your friend."
The explosive blond smiled at that. "Thanks, Round Cheeks."
Ochako smiled at that, but on the inside, she was struggling. For some reason, she was getting another one of those headaches, like the ones that were happening during the practical.
Hopefully, it meant nothing.
Yui Kodai wasn't sure what she would need for this trip.
She may be quiet when it came to speaking, letting out barely a sentence, but on the inside, her mind was going a mile a minute, a plethora of information overflowing.
Shoes designed for maximum mobility and combat would be a plus, yes. But there was also clothes she needed to consider. Would it be hot and humid out there? Plus, bug bites weren't all that appealing. Gloves? Only if they would be lifting weights out there. Speaking of…
Yui immediately stopped walking around, as she quickly walked out of the center of the mall, and pretended to window shop some of the nearby stores on the side of it. Something was off. From the corner of her eyes, she could see all of the people walking around, minding their own business, but she could tell one of them was not like the others.
She could tell that she was being followed.
Who were they? It wasn't one of the UA teachers, and it certainly wasn't her classmates. And given how discrete they were trying to be, she doubted it was one of her comrades.
Maybe some private detective that is actually following someone else here?
She needed to be sure.
The black-haired girl stood up straight, and acted as if nothing was wrong. She headed towards one of the less-populated areas of the mall, making sure she kept an even pace.
Step, step, step, step. She carefully listened for the sound of her own footsteps, before focusing on those in the distance. They were keeping pace with her, trying to be silent.
Instantly, Yui halted, and she could hear the footsteps behind her, scrambling to stay still. Too late. They already gave themselves away. Now Yui knew she was being followed.
She quickly started walking again, but this time, her steps were faster. Now, she was power walking. Now, running. Now, sprinting. She needed to get out of here, before –
BOOM!
Sidero cursed, as his cover was blown.
Overhaul was right, that little bitch was trained well. Either that, or she was hyper-paranoid. Whatever the case, she knew that he was following her, and now, he had no choice but to try and snag her before she made a scene. Unfortunately, that was too late.
The brat was running like a madwoman, with people all around her turning their heads to see what was going on. Welp, so much for the stealthy option. Sidero quickly pulled off some of the iron balls from his knuckles, and chucked them, making them grow in size.
BOOM!
Overhaul only said to bring her in alive, not unharmed.
B OOM!
Ochako and Katsuki heard the explosion, even from the other side of the mall. They quickly ran towards the other side, avoiding the people running in the opposite direction.
"IT'S A VILLAIN!"
"EVERYBODY RUN!"
"CALL THE HEROES!"
The two teenagers managed to run into Yaomomo and a few of their other classmates, who were trying to figure out what was going on. "Call the police! Get Aizawa-sensei on the line!"
Kaminari quickly did that, as the others ran forward, heading to where the explosions were coming from, seeing… absolute chaos. Yui-chan was dodging and weaving a bunch of giant metal balls that some masked maniac was throwing at her, with the grace of an acrobat.
BOOM!
A really stressed-out acrobat.
"Did she always have moves like that?!" Jiro asked.
"Yes, we all saw the video of the Battle Trial!" Iida said.
Shinso squinted. "Yeah… those moves… they look familiar…"
"It doesn't matter!" Yaomomo shouted. "Kirishima, you, Ashido, Shoji and Tokoymai, assist in evacuating the civilians! Everyone else, try to form a perimeter around the area!"
Everyone got to work right away, helping get as many people out. While that was happening, the others tried their best to try and get Kodai away from that madman, to no avail.
BOOM!
Ochako couldn't believe what was happening. Her best friend was just one bad jump away from being crushed by an Indiana Jones prop, and there was nothing they could do about it. Sure, maybe Ochako could use Blackwhip to grab Yui-chan, but that would end up running the risk of the masked dude aiming his attacks on them! And they couldn't even knock him out! They didn't have Hero Licenses, they couldn't use their Quirks to take on the bad guy!
All they could do was hope that an actual Hero would arrive to take him on.
And then, it seemed like their prayers were answered. Kind of.
A black wisp appeared between Yui-chan and the Villain, which began to grow exponentially, as a massive shadow with unblinking yellow eyes appeared. It had been months ago, but Ochako, along with the rest of her class, recognized who that was as if it was yesterday.
The League of Villains' very own warpgate, Kurogiri, had arrived.
"GODAMMIT!" Katsuki cursed. "The fucking League of Villains?! Again?!"
"No, wait!" Tokoyami called out. "LOOK!"
Everyone watched on, as suddenly, Kurogiri began warping up the massive iron balls the masked Villain was throwing towards Yui-chan, and redirecting them back towards the Villain.
BOOM!
BOOM!
"Ack! What the hell?!" the masked Villain shouted. "Are you trying to kill me?!"
"Leave her alone…" Kurogiri hissed.
Ochako didn't know if she was dreaming, or simply seeing things. Kurogiri was… protecting Yui-chan? This was the same guy that maimed Thirteen and helped All For One sic a bunch of Villains on her classmates. The same guy that helped bring Stain to death's door.
She tried to rationalize it. Maybe the League drew the line at killing kids? All For One did seem to be interested in their future careers, but even if that was the case…
How did Kurogiri know that Yui-chan was at the mall?
The brown-haired girl snapped out of her thoughts as she, along with the rest of her classmates, heard something loud above them. The sound of something chopping through the air.
Helicopter blades.
Looking up, Ochako saw a green helicopter flying above them. One of the side doors opened up, revealing a mint-haired woman in a green cloak and a dark suit, whose Quirk seemed to have turned her fingers into a bow, given that she was armed with arrows.
Are they some kind of Hero here to help us? Ochako wondered.
TING!
BOOOM!!!
Nope. Definitely not a Hero.
The lady in the helicopter kept firing down more arrows into the mall, each one of them packed with a green energy that made them explode like lightning. The students scattered, trying not to make themselves into easy targets, while Ochako decided to do something.
SNAG!
Using Blackwhip, she grabbed Yui-chan and made a run for it with One For All. These nut jobs were after her friend, so they would have to leave if they couldn't find her, right? Or at the very least, they would have to pursue her until the Heroes arrived to take them down.
It seemed, though, as if the Villains had the same idea, because the green-haired lady decided to drop down a ladder for her comrade, and cut their losses. It would only be a matter of time before the Heroes showed up. It was time for them to cut their losses and leave.
As the sound of the helicopter grew fainter and fainter, the members of Class 1-A in the mall came out of hiding. Ochako towned down One For All, sensing that the danger had passed. The only one left was Kurogiri, and he wasn't doing anything.
CRASH!
"Brother?!" Iida called out.
"I'm here!" Ingenium shouted, arriving right into the middle of it. "Don't worry kids, the police and other Heroes are gonna be here any second now! I'm gonna take down this Villain, and –"
"Ah, Tensei. I see you've recovered. I'm glad," Kurogiri cut him off.
"Wait… how do you know me –?"
"Don't worry, all will be revealed… in time."
And with that, Kurogiri disappeared once more.
The Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall was closed down afterwards, with police and Heroes looking for any traces of either Kurogiri or the two Villains that jumped Kodai. They even took to the skies, but by the time that happened, the green helicopter the Villains used was long gone.
Later that day, every classmate that was at the mall at the time was taken to the nearby police station and told everything they knew about the incident to Tsukauchi.
"Thanks for the reports, kids," the detective said. "This all helps."
"Sure thing," Ochako said. "I just wished we could have done something more to help…"
"Don't worry, you all did a good job safely evacuating the people and calling for help," Tsukauchi said. "Most people would have lost their cool, but no one got hurt today, because you all managed to remain calm. Now, I'm sure all your parents are worried about you…"
"That's true," Yaomomo said. "We should probably get going…"
"Yeah. I'll have my guys drive any of you who need it home."
After saying her good-byes to most of her classmates, Ochako walked out of the police station with Tsukauchi, to see none other than Yagi-sensei waiting for them.
"I'm sorry I couldn't be there to protect you and the others…"
"It's fine," she said. "Anyways, I gotta get home, my parents will be worried sick…"
"Actually, would it be alright if I walked you home?" Yagi-sensei asked.
"Oh, uh, yeah, sure." Waving good-bye to Tsukauchi and the others, the two of them walked towards the Uraraka family apartment. "So, whaddya wanna tell me?"
"I'm sure you don't want to apologize for what happened again today, so I'll move on to my second topic: There's a place called I-Island… have you ever heard of it?"
"I've heard of it. Supposedly, it's some amazing place where all the Hero companies in the world come together with a bunch of scientists to make a bunch of cool stuff, I think?"
"That's about the gist of it. I've got two tickets, so… do you wanna go there with me?" Yagi-sensei asked. "Since you've become my successor, there are things you should know…"
"Actually… I already have two tickets. First place prize for the Sports Festival."
"Wait, really?! Geez, that must have slipped my mind…"
"It's okay! I can still come with you! I'll just give my two tickets to someone else!"
"Really? Oh, cool," Yagi-sensei said. "So, uhh… I guess you'll be going with me?"
"Yep! I'll pack my bags as soon as the semester is out!"
Danjuro Tobita wasn't expecting a call from his personal cell phone.
"Who is it, darling?" Manami asked.
"I'm not sure, love," he said, answering the call. "Hello?"
"Ah, Gentle Criminal. Just the Villain I was looking for."
Danjuro's brows furrowed at that. "Who is this?"
"For now, let's just say that I'm someone interested in partnering up with you and your sidekick. I'm planning a massive job, and I would like to inquire about your services."
"A job? What kind of a job?"
And the more he listened, the more Danjuro's heart seemed to quicken.
This was gonna be so much fun!
One week later, Principal Nedzu was giving a speech to the auditorium full of children, wishing them a happy summer, as Ochako thought of everything that had happened so far.
The Entrance Exam, the Battle Trials, the League of Villains attack, the actual USJ training, the Sports Festival, Hosu, Isamu Academy, the Final Exams, and now the attack on the mall, all of that happened in a little under four months. All within a single semester.
Regardless, Ochako knew they couldn't just stand around. All For One was still out there, and it was her job to take him down. As she headed out of the door once the speech ended, she knew she had to get ready to head out for I-Island, but she still had stuff to do.
"Katsuki!"
"Hm?"
"I wanna give you this!" Ochako said, as she handed him the ticket. "It's a ticket for this year's I-Expo! It comes with a prepaid trip via airplane, along with a hotel room!"
"Oh, uh… sure. But… Why me? Why not give it to one of your buddies?"
"I did! But apparently, Yui-chan's boyfriend already has a ticket, and Shinso said he got hired for a waiter gig on the island, so… I figured that you could take Kirishima with you!"
"Kirishima? I know that he's always trying to be buddy-buddy with me, but why not give the second one to IcyHot? Or Glasses? Heck, Kendo would have been a better option!"
Ochako scratched her head. "Truuue… but both Todoroki and Iida have Heroes in their families, so they already have tickets, and Kendo is going with Jiro and Yaomomo, and sooo…"
"So I was your last pick," Katsuki surmised.
"Pretty much."
The explosive blond groaned. "Fine, I'll take it."
"Great! See you there!" Ochako said, as she ran off to get ready.
This was gonna be so much fun!
Maguma Iwata felt his cell phone buzz. It was probably his client giving him new orders about the upcoming job. Answering it, he pressed the phone to his ear and said, "Hello?"
"Ah! Hello, fellow evil-doer! I was told by our client that you'd be my lovely assistant?"
Ayo, what the fuck?
Author's Note: Exams are over, and now segwaying us onto I-Island!
All that was really left for this chapter was the mall situation. With that done, the next arc will be taking place at I-Island, but will also have a bunch of extra characters sprinkled in to make it even more off-the-walls! Now, for the motherload of all comments!
Knightmare Lord: Hell yeah, Class 1-A got some serious upgrades!
Servellion: Oh, wow, someone new, and already coming swinging out of the gate! Okay, so, full confession, the story was originally supposed to follow Midoriya, but then I switched it up to try and make the League and their plot seem more mysterious, but I guess it didn't work out all that well. Kodai coming off as some kind of mean at the Sports Festival was unintentional, but I can kinda see how some people could interpret it like that. Another miss of mine would be Overhaul, I guess. The point with him is that there's a mystery around him, along with an actual grudge against the League. And in terms of supplementary material, I guess you could read Mirrond's fics, as they portray him a lot better as a legitimate threat than I did. Also, I hate to be that guy, but not everyone got a power-up in the last chapter, not just Koda. Although, I have to admit, the idea that All Might is still floating in the air is pretty funny, so thanks for that.
EmilMobile: Okay, finally fixed that embarrassment. Anyways, yeah, I made the Final Exams a whole lot more interesting, with the power-ups becoming relevant soon and the pain the te cheers got being a whole lot more funny. Welp, see you next time!
TheDemon1911: You're right on the money with that one!
OshNJF: No, Kodai is not Toga, she's got a mean streak of her own.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules!
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 26: The Island of Technology and Memories
Summary:
Several members of UA, from the teachers to the various different students within the Hero Course, have arrived to I-Island through various different means! One of those means has also been used by several Villains, but that's a problem that will have to be addressed in the next chapter! For now, it's time to have fun!
Chapter Text
Chapter 26: The Island of Technology and Memories
"The immigration inspection is complete. The island is currently holding the pre-opening of I-Expo, an event that showcases research and development projects our teams have been working on. Only those with invitations may attend the preview."
With all that info from the announcer lady in her head, Ochako made her past customs, and out towards the greater landscape of I-Island. Which, she had to admit, was amazing.
The entire place looked like an outdoor amusement park, with weirdly-shaped buildings covered in the brightest of paints all around the grounds, palm trees in neat ordered rows alongside the street lamps, and a few things the brown-haired girl could only assume were modern art.
"I can't believe so many people are here before the Expo is open to the public…"
Ochako was only half-listening to All Might right now. "The pictures don't do this place justice…"
Her mentor nodded along at that. "Now, let's see, the hotel should be nearby…"
SPROING! SPROING! SPROING!
Both of them looked up, curious at what could be making such a sound. Looking up, their eyes made their way towards a set of stairs to their left to see… a girl on a pogo stick? Yeah, from what Ochako could tell, it was a blonde girl with blue eyes behind those glasses of hers, and –
"There you are, Uncle! Finally!" she said, as she suddenly abandoned her pogo stick and jumped straight towards All Might with a hug. "Welcome, Uncle Might!"
"Hahaha! It's so good to see you, Melissa!"
As the two of them chatted, Ochako couldn't help but feel like she recognized that girl from somewhere. This Melissa character somewhat reminded her of Nejire-chan, now that she thought about it… But there was definitely more to her than meets the eye…
Ochako shook her head. Questions for later.
"And Dave? Where is he hiding?" All Might asked.
"Oh, he's in his lab. He had a breakthrough on some research he's been focusing on for years," Melissa explained. "Actually, he doesn't even know you're here. It's a surprise!"
"So that's what this is about…" the No. 1 Hero said, before turning back to Ochako. "Right, young Uraraka, allow me to introduce you to to my friend Dave's daughter!"
"It's really nice to meet you! I'm Melissa Shield!"
Grabbing Melissa's extended hand, Ochako shook it. "Hi, I'm Ochako Uraraka!"
The speckle-wearing girl seemed to nod at that, before letting go and grabbing her pogo stick, saying, "If we hurry, we can surprise Papa in his lab! This way, Uncle Might!"
Magma Iwata placed the phone on his ear, as he waited for the call to pass through. Eventually, it picked up, as he said, "We're in. No problems. When does the gear arrive?"
"As soon as I do. You'll find them with your partners for this mission."
"Then we'll be waiting."
"I AM HERE! SHAKING WITH EMOTION FOR OUR HEARTFELT REUNION!"
Sure enough, Dave was in quite the shock. "Toshi… All Might?!"
"HAHAHA!" Toshinori laughed, as he ran and hugged his old friend, spinning him around. "All came all this way to see you, Dave, old buddy! Man, how long has it been?!"
"Aw, come on! Don't make me say it, I feel old enough already, you jerk!"
"You do have a point!" Toshinori laughed at that, before softly smiling. "Glad to see you again."
Bumping his fist, Dave smiled back. "Agreed. Glad to see you, too."
Turning back to the kids, Toshinor could see that his successor was shaking in her costume. "Young Uraraka, let me introduce you to someone incredible, David Shield!"
"I've heard of him!" Uraraka said with excitement. That was good to hear, actually. Not as many people focused on his younger years back in America as they did with his current "Golden Age," so it was nice to know that the next generation was aware of the foundations of the past –
Oh. Oh, no. Pain. Time's starting to run out.
Toshinori really hated to do this, but he had no choice. A subtle cough quickly cut into the conversation Dave was having with young Uraraka, as his old friend understood. "Listen, it's been a long time. Can the two of you give All Might and me a little time to catch up?"
Young Uraraka, bless her soul, nodded in understanding. "Yeah, of course."
"Melissa, why don't you take our new friend on a tour around the Expo?"
Toshinori's honorary niece smiled. "Sure thing, Papa, sounds like fun."
With the two of them out, Dave asked his assistant, Sam, to go take a break, too. With all three of them out of the room, smoke began to pour out of his body, and he began coughing.
Dave held him close to steady his balance. "Hey, are you alright, Toshi?!"
"Thanks for catching it," the blond man said, covering his mouth to not accidentally spill any blood. "The amount of time I can keep my muscle form has gotten even shorter…"
"You said it was bad in your email, but I didn't know it was this serious…"
Contrary to what Melissa believed, Dave was fully aware that Toshinori was coming this year. His old friend had to know about his deteriorating strength, he couldn't just walk in, deflate, and not expect any questions. And besides, as Dave had said time and again, his health mattered.
It left a sour taste in his mouth, but Toshinori hoped to keep Melissa in the dark for a long time to come. Thankfully, he was good at keeping secrets, and young Uraraka…
Well, hopefully another USJ Incident won't force her to spill anything.
Now that Ochako thought about it, Melissa was pretty nice!
Aside from being friendly, she knew exactly the best places to go on the island, and gave the brown-haired girl all of the details about the place. Interestingly enough, it was apparently believed that the scientists and their families couldn't leave I-Island to prevent any leaks on their top-secret work, and Melissa said that was actually only half-true.
The internet and phone services weren't completely monitored by any government, so leaks were still able to happen from there, but the whole "no one can leave" aspect of the island was also a bit misleading. Melissa herself admitted that she left I-Island before, heck, she was actually a student of the Shiketsu Support Department back in Japan!
So, yeah, apparently, the only things that prevented anyone from leaving this place were just the appropriate travel paperwork, and being sworn to secrecy that they would never tell a single soul what happens on this man-made island. Oh, and all of the attractions.
Because, holy shit, were there a lot of attractions here.
A lot of the attractions were actually a bunch of Heroes from all around the world, now that Ochako thought about it. From what Melissa told her, a lot of Heroes were invited by I-Island to come here and show off their new gear and sign autographs. The gravity-user figured that was kind of the case, since there really weren't any crimes going on this island.
So, yeah, Heroes acting more as mascots than law enforcement. Go figure.
"A lot of the Pro Heroes will be at the big party tonight," Melissa said, as the two of them kept walking down the streets. "But I'm sure you already knew about that, huh?"
Well, that definitely did explain why All Might asked her to bring formal wear, now that Ochako thought about it. Even if her parents' financial troubles were all but gone now, she still hated spending their money on such fancy clothes. Oh, well. She figured she'd repay them later when she was making however much moola being the next Symbol of Peace paid.
Eventually, Melissa dragged her to some underwater-themed exhibit with a bunch of nifty support items, like a jet that worked both in the air and water, a diving suit that could go four miles below the surface, and a 360-degree sensor helmet. Overall, not bad.
But the big treat was actually who they found at the exhibit.
"Looks like you're having fun, Uraraka."
"Whoa! Kendo!"
David Shield couldn't believe what he was seeing.
He had placed Toshinori on one of the scanners for a few minutes to see what was happening, and… these numbers… Holy hell, his Quirk levels were dropping faster so fast!
"I know you were seriously injured by All For One, but to suddenly get these numbers is absurd!" David said, as he looked at his old friend. "What in the world happened to you?"
"I suppose if you're a Hero for a long time, your body starts to fall apart…"
David could feel his fingernails dig into his skin. "At this rate, the Symbol of Peace will disappear. The only reason Japan is able to keep its crime rate at six percent is because of your presence. Other countries hover around twenty percent, and some are even worse than that… Honestly, part of me wishes you never left, America could use you."
"There's no need for you to be so pessimistic, Dave," Toshi said, as he walked up to David. "The world is full of capable Pro Heroes, not to mention the good people like you who support them. Besides, I can still be All Might for a few hours each day, I'm not dead yet –"
"Come on, what if a monstrous Villain appears, and you're not capable of saving us again?"
"Listen… just in case that day comes, understand that I have no intention of stepping down."
David wanted to believe what Toshi said was true, that he'd be there. And while he may believe that he could still fight, the truth was he couldn't. Not like he used to. He needed to be back in his prime. And David… he was going to make sure that would happen.
As it turned out, Kendo wasn't alone, as she was being accompanied by Yaomomo and Jiro. A few quick introductions to Melissa later, and the five of them were at a nearby cafe.
As it turned out, they weren't alone there, either.
"Thanks for waiting," the waiter said, placing Ochako's drink on the table.
The girl's ears perked up, "I know that voice… Shinso! And… is that Monoma?"
"Ha-ha! You might be wondering what I'm doing here, Class A scum!" the smug blond said. "As it turns out, they needed not one, but two waiters to staff this place! And since Kendo was already going with all of you, naturally I decided to follow along! Brilliant, isn't it?!"
"He actually played rock-paper-scissors against Kaminari to get the job, who actually wanted to come here to make some money on the side," Shinso said, glaring at Monoma. "But don't worry, Kaminari is actually on the island with the rest of our classmates, he just can't visit the preview. That also applies for Hatsume, and any other Hero students who might –"
"Yes, yes, well said!" Monoma cut him off. "Anyways, I made sure to bring along more members of Class B alongside Class A, to make sure that our numbers remain even! And even if you may outnumber us now, once the I-Expo officially begins, we shall outnumber you –"
"WHY ARE YOU TWO SLACKING OFF?!" a familiar voice yelled. "YOU WANTED TO MAKE MORE MONEY, DIDN'T YOU?! BUT YOU'RE NOT WILLING TO WORK HARD?!"
"Iida?!"
"A clearance time of thirty seconds! He's in eighth place!"
Katsuki paid close attention as the Hero doing the announcement work for the scoreboard raddled off Kirishima's score. Not bad, but the blond could do better. Time to prove it.
"Please welcome our next challenger!"
Walking up to the platform with his Hero gear all decked-out, he looked around to see… oh, sweet. Uraraka and the rest of his classmates came to watch. Now he actually had an extra reason to go all-out. Quickly, he bent his knees, placed his hands behind him, and…
"The Villain Attack Course has been reset. Ready… GO!"
BOOM!
Launching himself upwards, he quickly found where the first Villain Bot was hiding and blasted it, before quickly changing trajectory and taking out a second one below him. He kept the pattern going of blasting them and then swinging around, so fast that he didn't even notice when he ran out of Villain Bots. They were all just… gone. How anticlimactic.
"Look at that time! Only fifteen seconds! FIRST PLACE!"
Katsuki nodded along, as his attention slowly panned up to Uraraka and his school chums, being accompanied by some girl he didn't know, and one of Class B's members, Kendo.
Ugh. If that Copycat bastard was also on the island, he swore to God…
Shaking his head, he quickly jumped up the railing, where the lovable One For All wielder was there to greet him. "Hey, there, Katsuki! So, you're doing the Villain Course?"
"Yeah, you gonna do it, or what? Try and get a better score?"
The cheeky girl put her hand on her chin. "Not so sure. Only one way to find out…"
Katsuki smiled, as he quickly made his way to the other side of the railing, while Uraraka made her way into the arena, getting the attention of the announcer lady. "We've got a new challenger coming in at the last minute! Will she end up on top, or fail in front of the entire Expo?!"
Present Mic, she was not.
Katsuki watched as Uraraka activated the classic tell-tale signs of One For All, as the pink lightning started emanating from her body, ready to go as soon as…
"The Attack Course is set! Ready… GO!"
With the signal given, the pink-cheeked menace immediately blasted off like a rocket, sending herself falling back down as she smashed into the first robot. She probably amplified her own gravity to come barreling back down, Katsuki figured. The second Villain Bot, however, was simply tapped on the shoulder, before it suddenly became flatter than a pancake.
Oh, I get it, he realized. She increased the robot's gravity, crushing it.
For the next heart-pounding few seconds, Uraraka switched between smashing through the bots like a rocket, or simply giving them the death touch, never once pulling out Blackwhip to either help her move or to bring any of the Villain Bots closer to her. He wondered, Is she still having trouble handling it, or does she not want the public to know about it just yet?
Regardless, by Katsuki was finished formulating the sentence in his mind, Uraraka destroyed the last of the Villain Bots, turning off her Quirk, and walking back.
"INCREDIBLE RUN! She's in second place at sixteen seconds!"
The explosive blond softly frowned at that score. She could have gotten the upper-hand on him if she didn't keep alternating between her two different methods of attack. Then again, this wasn't a real battle, so she might not have been putting in all of her effort. Still, though…
Ugh, now I'm starting to sound like Aizawa-sensei…
"That was a good showing, Uraraka!" Four Eyes congratulated her.
Ehh, whatever. They were on vacation, so the ash-blond figured they didn't need to be training like the League of Villains would pop up anytime soon, so it was fine. And besides…
BOOOOOM!
"THIS IS INSANE! FOURTEEN SECONDS!" the announcer screams, as IcyHot turned the entire exhibit into an iceberg. "This gentleman has jumped to the top of the pack!"
…there was always a bigger fish.
Konako Haizano walked into her hotel room, where her teammates were waiting, as she closed the door behind her, and then flashing her suitcase at them. "Picked up our gear."
"Good," her boss, Magma, said. "And what about our partners for this mission?"
"Trailed behind me, before he went into the room next to us," she said.
"Then everything is going on track," the third member of their team, Tsumuji Kazetani, said, before he sighed. "Still, do we really have to work alongside that joker?"
"Hey, you heard the guy who's paying us: That man's the star of the show, we're just the backup. And besides, behind that doofus mask, lies a man who knows how to fight."
"I guess," Tsumuji groaned. "But did we have to really listen to him talk about tea?"
"The I-Island Expo Preview will be closing at 6:00 PM. Thank you for coming, enjoy your night."
As the announcer lady signed off, the majority of the people headed out of the Expo grounds and back to the streets of the island. The keyword in that last sentence was "majority," as there were two people who were currently sitting at the front steps of a cafe, tired as hell.
"Ugh…" Shinso groaned, letting his legs lay on across the stairs, half-dead. "The Expo isn't even open to the public yet… if we're this slammed now, will we ever get to rest?"
"Shut up, I don't wanna think about it," Monoma cursed.
"Hey, Shinso! Monoma! How did your shift go?"
The two teenagers looked up to see Uraraka, alongside the rest of their classmates, greeting them. "You should be proud of the work you've done today," Iida said.
Feeling something in his hands, Shinso looked down to see that Iida placed a piece of paper into his palm, and did the same for Monoma. "What are these things?"
"Invitations to the big Expo reception later tonight," Yaoyorozu said, smiling.
Shinso could feel himself shake in joy. "There's a party…?"
Monoma, meanwhile, looked up to his classmates in shock. "These are for us…?"
Kendo nodded. "Melissa took pity on you, for some reason."
Jiro chuckled at that, as she said, "She figured you could use a break."
"I had a few extras," Melissa admitted. "I'd love for you to have them."
As the two of them accepted the tickets, Iida took the lead. "I heard that there will be quite a few Pro Heros attending the party, as well. It's imperative we don't tarnish UA's reputation. We'll change into our formal clothes and go in as a group. Everybody meets in Lobby Seven at the central tower at 6:30 PM, sharp. Don't you dare be late. I'll contact Todoroki and Bakugou, and by extension, Kirishima, and share this information. Thank you, you're dismissed."
As Iida blasted off, the rest of the group quickly disbanded, promising to meet each other again in a bit. Ochako was about to head off to her hotel room, but before she could…
"Uraraka. Can I show you something before you get ready for tonight?"
As David watched Toshi walk out the door, he sat down on his desk, and pulled out his phone. One of the oldest pictures on that thing was the one of All Might's debut. Not the Japanese one, but the one from back in America, when they were both so young and bright-eyed.
He remembered the day Toshi saved his life, not even in costume. Just some guy in a dark tank top who busted through the walls of a burning building and pulled everyone out. Eventually, he did get himself a costume, and the two of them would go around, taking down bad guys.
And when Toshi shared his dream of becoming this "Symbol of Peace," to be able to create a world where everyone can smile… it sounded ridiculous back when he proposed it, but now? Now it was the cornerstone, the pillar that kept their entire world up.
And David Shield vowed to make sure it would remain up… forever.
"So, this is your room?" Ochako asked.
"It is," Melissa said. "Originally, I would have had my own lab on the I-Academy campus, but since I'm living in Japan at Shiketsu, this will have to do. Whenever I come back home, I bring whatever work I have with me and finish it here, in my makeshift-lab-bedroom… thing…"
As the lights turned on in her room, Ochako looked around to see that, sure, it was a bit of a mess, but it still looked like something straight out of a sci-fi movie. Oddly-shaped desk, some robot claw sticking out of the wall, a weird printer, and even a couple of knick-knacks.
So, yeah, what Ocahko would assume a teen genius's bedroom would look like.
"Whoa… that's a lot of trophies…" Ochako let out a low-whistle at the sight of all the metal trinkets littering the top of Melissa's shelf. "You must have some super-intelligence Quirk…"
"Oh, no, nothing like that," Melissa said. "I'm actually Quirkless."
The brown-haired girl looked up in silence upon hearing that.
"You… don't have a Quirk?" Ochako slowly asked.
"Nope. After I turned five and I still didn't have one, I got taken to the doctor, and they said that I was in the minority of the population, and that I would never develop any kind of power."
She knew that being Quirkless was possible, but… despite being something that affected roughly twenty percent of the world, she never really thought about it, probably because it was something that didn't affect her... Not until what Katsuki told her at the Sports Festival.
"...For nearly a year, I laughed at his misfortune, called him a useless Deku, and beat him up. Just for not having something most of us take for granted."
The sad fate of Deku was one that would be on Ochako's mind for as long as Katsuki kept searching for his childhood friend. But in the meantime, there were people all over the world who might be in similar situations, or worse, all because they lacked a…
"Gosh, I'm sorry. I'm sure it must be hard."
"Huh?" Melissa turned around to look at her. "What do you mean?"
"To be told you don't have something that comes naturally to everyone else…"
The blonde girl nodded in understanding. "Well, I was definitely in shock for a while. And, yeah, I was made fun of by some mean kids, but… I'm happy now. I have a goal in life, I have a group where I belong, I have friends… and if things go well… maybe even a boyfriend real soon."
"Wait, really?"
Melissa nodded, as she opened up a box she pulled out, which contained… two red bracelets? "This is a support item I made a while ago after observing Uncle Might using his power."
"What is it?" Ochako asked, as the bracelet slipped onto her wrist.
"Try pressing the button here on the back."
The brown-haired girl did so, and in a flash, the bracelet grew, wrapping around her hand and forearm, until it stopped, revealing an entire sleeve made of red metal now on her arm.
"A glove?"
"As far as names go, I was thinking, Full Gauntlet," Melissa said, her face both stern and soft. "At the Villain Attraction, I noticed that you were limiting yourself on purpose. So, I was thinking… maybe your Quirk is too strong and therefore your body can't handle its full power."
Ochako could feel her jaw drop. How did she figure that out?!
"I made the gauntlet strong," Melissa said, as she made some air punches with her fist. "It should be able to withstand Uncle Might's punches three times, so I think it would be a perfect fit for you, too! You should be able to use your full power if you have it on."
"For real? All of it…?"
"Please, take them with you."
Ochako's brown eyes snapped back up from her hand to Melissa's blue. "I can't!"
"I want you to use it," she insisted, smiling once more. "Just promise me you'll be a true Hero someday, and you and your friends will never stop helping people in need."
Ochako Uraraka… could get behind that. "I promise."
BZZT-BZZT!
Ochako quickly felt the buzz in her pockets, as she pulled out her phone, to see that it was Iida of all people calling her. Quickly accepting, she placed it to her ear. "Yeah? Hello?"
"WHAT ARE YOU DOING, URARAKA?!" Iida's voice blasted through the phone, hurting Ochako's ears. "IT IS WAY PAST WHEN YOU WERE SUPPOSED TO BE HERE!"
Oh, right. The party. Shit.
The elevator doors opened up on the floor everyone was gonna be at, as Ochako ran out in her pink dress. "Sorry about that, you… guys…? Uh, where is everybody?"
The only ones in attendance at the moment were Todoroki, wearing a white dress with a red tie, Shinso and Monoma, who were wearing their waiter uniforms, and of course, Iida.
"They're not here yet," the speckled teen said, who was now wearing a blue suit and a yellow tie, waving his hand around. "Does a proper meeting time not mean anything to you people?!"
The elevators opened up once again, revealing Kendo in a sleeveless blue dress that went all the way down to her shins. "Sorry I'm late, it took me a while to get ready…"
"Best. Night. Ever," Monoma whispered to himself.
The elevator opened up once again to reveal Yaomomo in a green dress, with Jiro in a purple one hiding behind her. "Apologies for the tardiness, Jiro is feeling shy."
"This is fancier than anything I've ever worn before," Jiro admitted. "Feels like a costume…"
"Oh, Kaminari would have sold his soul to see this," Shinso grumbled.
"You could always send him a picture," Monoma said.
The elevator doors opened up once more, revealing Melissa in a dark blue dress, her hair now in a ponytail. "Oh, good, I thought I missed you guys! Let's get downstairs to the party!"
"Hold on, we still need to wait for Kirishima and Bakugou," Shinso said.
"This is no good," Iida grumbled, as he tried calling their numbers again. "Neither of them are picking up their phones. Knowing those two, they're just blowing off the party."
"Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to I-Expo's opening night reception. We at I-Island hope you enjoy yourselves. Now, I wonder if we could get All Might, the No. 1 Hero up here…" the announcer said. "He's visiting from Japan; wouldn't you like to hear him say a few words?"
If Toshinori could tell that old man on the stage to shut it, he would. Unfortunately, he had an image to maintain, so all he could do was smile awkwardly, as everyone stared at him.
"Come on, maybe a round of applause would help! Please, join us on the stage!"
As the rest of the people in the room began to clap, Toshinori looked at the one person he could plausibly blame for this. "Really, Dave? Could have warned me…"
"This was bound to happen when they found out you were in town."
"You owe me one…" Toshinori grumbled, as he made his way to the stage.
"Our competitors are about to begin. La Brava, start the cameras."
"Roger that, Gentle!"
"Moron," Katsuki grumbled. "You're absolutely positive we're going in the right direction?"
"Yeah," Shitty Hair let out a half-chuckle. "I mean, I'm pretty sure we are…"
"Pretty sure?!" It was official: Katsuki couldn't believe that Kirishima of all people somehow managed to convince him to come to this stupid party. Sure, maybe the fact that the moron brought two suits was a bit of a tell, but the pitch was still coming from Kirishima.
And look where it got them now: Completely lost.
"Well, I left my phone back in the room, so we're going on instinct here…"
And that's when the alarms suddenly went off.
Fucking wonderful.
Author's Note: The introductory chapter is over, now for the fun part.
Melissa Shield has officially made her debut in the series! Sure, we've technically seen her in previous chapters, but she didn't interact with the main cast just yet.
SentinalSlice: I originally wasn't planning on showing Izuku's side of the story whatsoever until Kamino, so I guess I'm gonna be doubling-down on whatever I can whenever I can before the big reveal. Hopefully that satisfies you. Also, Kodai will definitely be ousted soon, and Overhaul will still be a massive menace for the future.
Knightmare Lord: Well, not exactly job applications. It'll be explained in the next two chapters or so. But other than that, yes, Overhaul is working with Humarise.
Searcheroftruth: Your theory will be either proven or disproven at a later date.
NickThePick: Oh, hey, we got a new reader! Let's get you up to speed! So, for starters, no, Midoriya isn't a meat suit for the original All For One. Eraserhead and Ms. Joke are indeed a couple, Kodai might have a couple of screws loose, Aizawa being Eri's dad is gonna be a major plot point in the future, your theory about the Todoroki siblings is all but confirmed at this point, Izuku is indeed a massive drama queen, and his tragic past will indeed be delved in deeper at a later point. The HPSC is done for, everyone's got jokes, and the dynamic between Uraraka and Midoriya is gonna be one of major interest as we reach the story's end. Leave as many kudos as you can, and see you next time!
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 27: Thieves, Mercs, and Criminals
Summary:
I-Island has been taken hostage, All Might included! It's up to the students to save everyone! Unfortunately, they are not alone, as aside from Wolfram's Crew, the masterminds behind this attack, they have to deal with several more Villains crashing the party, including Gentle Criminal, the Volcano Thieves, and the League of Villains!
Chapter Text
Chapter 27: Thieves, Mercs, and Criminals
"This is an announcement from the I-Island Security System. We have received a report that an explosive device was discovered somewhere on the I-Expo grounds. I-Island will now be in high alert mode; your safety is our top priority. Residents and tourists should return to their lodging. Anyone remaining on the streets after ten minutes will be in violation of the law. Please clear out of all public areas. As a precautionary measure, most of the main island's buildings will now be sealed off. I repeat, we have received a report…"
Toshinori couldn't hear the rest of the announcement over the panicked screams of the guests. Somehow, a bunch of masked goons with guns showed up. And their leader…
"In case you haven't caught on, the security system is under our control now. I know we've got a lot of Heroes in here, but if you decided to make a scene… I'll make sure the security sentires think that the good people they've got in their sights are dangerous criminals. So, I'd play nice, because everyone on this island is my hostage. Naturally, that includes all of you."
…was definitely a smug prick.
Before the No. 1 Hero even had the chance to give the man's head a vacation from his shoulders, the floors opened up, as neon blue ribbons popped out, ensnaring him.
"The emergency restraining devices?!"
Oh, so that's what those are. Looking around, Toshinori could see that all of the other Heroes in attendance were also caught in their own device, collapsing to the floor. "Crap!"
BANG!
The blond stopped struggling the second he heard the shot ring out. Those guns weren't fake, and chances were, these Villains would be more than willing to use them against innocents. In situations like these, it was best to do as they said; he needed to prioritize the civilians.
"Don't move! If you take so much as a step, I'll kill everyone in this room!"
"Villain –"
BAM!
Despite it not hurting anything more than his pride, getting kicked down to the floor was still bad. Now, Toshinori had even less of a chance of breaking free and saving everyone. Shit.
"There's a good boy," this asshole of a Villain said smugly, before turning to the rest of the crowd. "You're going to follow my lead and do whatever I say, right?!"
From the distance, Toshinori could see Dave in the crowd, shaking his head, telling him not to move. The message was clear: Don't make a move, you have no choice but to listen to them.
Dave…
"I'm not getting any signal," Todoroki said. "It looks like my service is completely blocked."
"Are you serious?" Monoma asked, checking his phone.
"The elevator's not working, either," Jiro added.
"What the heck is going on here?!"
Melissa, meanwhile, had her thumb to her chin, in deep thought. "It's strange that the system would go on high alert. That's not the protocol for whenever explosives are discovered."
Ochako decided that they could sit here. "Iida, let's go to that party."
"For what reason?" the glasses-wearing teen asked.
"Because that's the place we can find All Might right now," she explained before turning to her new friend. "So, Melissa, do you know of any way we can get down there without the elevator?"
"Yeah, sure. We can use the emergency stairs. That will at least get us close."
The brown-haired girl nodded. "We'll follow your lead, then."
"Don't worry, if you stay quiet, there's no reason to hurt anyone," the Villain currently holding a gun at the hostages said. "We plan to release you safely when the time is right."
"What are you criminals after?!" Mr. Plastic, one of the Heroes, demanded to know.
BAM!
His only response was a kick to the chin, sending him down to the floor, with the big bad, Wolfram, if David remembered correctly, asking, "Do you not know how to listen? Stay down."
David knew that these guys were supposed to be top-quality actors, but he didn't know that Sam went and hired a bunch of method actors! If he didn't know any better, he would have assumed these guys were real Villains! That Wolfram dude literally just kicked a Pro Hero in the face! Then again, they were willing to go along with this plan in order to get his device, so either they were really committed to the craft, or just that desperate for work.
After getting some radio buzz in his helmet, probably notifying him it was time for the next phase, Wolfram turned around and stared down Sam. "Hey, Tubby, you a researcher here?"
"Yes, I am," Sam said, ignoring the mean nickname.
"Take this one up," Wolfram said to one of his armed goons.
"No, please, don't –"
Looks like it was David's turn to enter the scene. "Stop it!" he shouted, approaching Wolfram. "That man is my assistant. What do you plan on doing to him?!" Nailed it.
"Hm?" Wolfram turned around. "Ah, the famous David Shield. Bring him, too."
"What if I refuse?" he asked.
"Then somewhere on this island, you'll hear a pretty little blonde girl scream."
Okay, wow, that might have actually been too far. But David couldn't break character just yet, so he just had to play along. "Alright," he said, slightly scowling. "Lead the way."
Ochako couldn't believe what she was seeing. Well, not literally, but it was still a pretty hard stretch of the imagination to see All Might tied up along with several other Pros.
Thankfully, this balcony view was able to leave nothing to said imagination.
Once the goons were out of the place, she quickly used her phone's flashlight to try and get All Might's attention. She wasn't sure if he saw it or not, but he did eventually look up towards the glass ceiling to see her. "Okay, he knows we're here. Jiro, is your jack in place?"
"Yeah, ready," the purple-haired girl replied.
Ochako knew doing this was somewhat ridiculous, but she knew she had to. Quickly using her hands to play charades, she first flapped it opening and closing next to her mouth to resemble talking, and then cupped them around her ears to mimic listening. And…
Ochako looked towards Jiro, to see her nodding along to something. Good, that meant that All Might was talking to them. Unfortunately, the message was grim. "This is bad, Uraraka…"
After Jiro gave them a quick play-by-play of what had happened, Iida said, "We've received All Might's orders loud and clear. He is our teacher; I suggest we follow his instructions and escape this place. Otherwise, we would be going against his will."
"I'm afraid I have to agree with what Iida is saying," Yaomomo joined in. "We're still only students; we can't fight these Villains if we don't have our Hero Licenses."
"Why don't we get out of here and tell the Heroes outside?" Shinso suggested.
"Are you really okay with that, Shinso?" Kendo asked.
"Well, what choice do we have?"
"We should at least try and stop them?"
"Hey, come on, are you crazy?!" Monoma interjected. "Those Villains have even got All Might trapped! There's no way we can stop them ourselves if the actual Pros are stuck!"
It was then when Todoroki asked, "Aren't we trying to be Pros ourselves?"
"Well, yes, but we're not allowed to work as Heroes, you know that…"
"Does that mean… that it's right for us to do nothing at all?"
Yaomomo looked down. "Well… it's complicated…"
Everyone was silent for a good thirty seconds, before Ochako decided to add her two cents. "I wanna help." Everyone looked towards her, as she said, "I want to save them."
"You want to go fight those Villains?!" Monoma shouted.
"We don't have to fight them!" she interjected. "We just need to think of a way to rescue All Might and everyone else at the party without facing the bad guys!"
Shinso raised his hand. "That's easy to say, but you know it won't be that simple –"
"I know, but I still wanna try!" Ochako cut him off. "We can figure out what the best plan of action is, and keep these criminals from winning! We can save everyone!"
"I know where the security system is," Melissa said. "It's on the top floor of this tower. If these criminals managed to take control of it, then the authentication locks and password have probably been disabled. We should be able to restart the system ourselves. We just have to stay off the Villains' radar until we can get to the top floor. If we do that, the island will be saved."
Ochako could feel a smile creeping up on her face. "Then it's possible…"
"Sure, but how do we keep on the low for that long?" Jiro asked.
"The security system hasn't discovered us yet, that means the Villains probably don't know how it works very well," Melissa explained. "We avoid fighting anyone…"
"...and try to get the place back to normal," Todoroki finished. "It could work."
"Not bad, whaddya think?" Jiro asked.
Shinso nodded calmly. "Let's do it."
"Many of our enemies are likely gathered there, on the top floor…" Yaomomo said.
"If we're fast, we won't have to fight them," Ochako said. "If the security system goes back to normal, All Might and the others will be released. They'll stop the Villains, I know it!"
"Let's do this, guys!" Kendo called out. "I don't wanna sit around here being helpless, not if we can actually try! What's important is that we're helping people, even if we're not real Heroes!"
Ochako pumped her fist into the air. "Yeah!"
"Uraraka," Todoroki called out. "I'll go with you, too."
Iida groaned. "I'll join you, as well."
Shinso grinned. "Obviously, I'm in!"
One by one, everyone else joined in their declaration to help, until finally, everyone looked back at Monoma, who simply said, "You've all lost your minds. I'll go."
"Thanks, Monoma!"
"Let's do this!"
The first eighty floors up were both mind-numbing and exhausting.
Strategically speaking, there were two hundred floors between them and the top of the tower, so making it forty percent of the way up without arousing suspicion should have been a good thing, even if the teens were working up a sweat at that point.
Unfortunately, by the time they made it to the eightieth floor, the complete quiet and the energy they had drained running up had made them a bit careless, and very much prone to any Villain sneak attacks, which may or may not have included automated doors shutting.
Case in point, right now.
"TODOROKI!!!"
"I'M ON IT!!!"
The mass of ice wedged itself between the two ends of the doors, ensuring that it wouldn't be closing any time soon, as Iida blasted forward, kicking open one of the side walls. It was clear to them that the outer hallways were no longer safe; they needed to go in deeper.
"Everyone, quick! We can cross through here!"
"What is this place?" Uraraka asked, as their improvised team ran through what looked like the combination of a futuristic city and a garden, with all sorts of flora all around them.
"It's a plant factory," Melissa explained. "They research the effects that Quirks have on –"
"Hold on!" Jiro jumped ahead of them. "Look! The elevator's coming up!"
Villains were coming. Everyone immediately scattered and hid behind one of the larger bushes, as their hushed whispers were immediately silenced once the elevator dinged.
The doors of the lift opened up, to reveal two Villains, one incredibly short whose face gave off a harmless vibe, and another who looked like some kind of weird rodent with facial hair.
"You said the kids came in here, Nobu?" the shorter one asked.
"Yeah, Daigo. They just had to pick a place with so many hiding places…"
Everyone knew immediately who the bastards were referring to. No one made a single movement, as they hoped and prayed that the Villains wouldn't see them…
"Hey, we see you, stupid kids!"
Shit. Uraraka had no idea whether the assholes were bluffing or not. If they were, then their cover was blown the second they showed themselves. If they were telling the truth, then they had the advantage. What should we do? Are we gonna have to face them?
"What did you say, you bastard?"
Uraraka immediately poked her head out, to see that the two Villains weren't even looking in their direction. Instead, they were staring down… Kirishima and Bakugou?!
"What are you doing here?" the shorter one, Daigo, asked.
"Heh, that's what I wanna know, too," Bakugou scoffed.
"Hey, man, just leave this to me, okay?" Kirishima said, getting between the two of them. "Um, we kinda got lost looking for this party; can you maybe point us in the right direction?"
The two Villains looked at each other, before looking back at the two boys. The taller one, Nobu, ripped off his glove and snarled, "Don't lie to me, or YOU'LL REGRET IT!!!"
Several things happened in the last few seconds. Uraraka could remember yelling, that Nobu guy throwing some sort of air-ball thing at Kirishima, and then –
BOOOM!!!
…Todoroki coming in with the ice save.
"The three of us can keep them busy here!" the red-and-white teen shouted, as he created a second glacier, sending the rest of his team topside. "Look for a way to get to the top!"
"What are you doing?!" Monoma yelled.
"Todoroki!" Yaoyorozu cried out.
"Go! I'll be right behind you after I clean up this mess!"
As the son of Endeavor kept creating the exit spire, Kirshima approached him. "Wait, you guys are here, too? What the heck is going on, Todoroki? We heard a broadcast alert –"
Todoroki quickly cut to the chase. "Some Villains have taken over the tower!"
"Wait, that's what this is about?!" Bakugou asked.
"I'll explain more when I can, no time now!" he yelled, as the three of them prepared for a fight. Seeing as how Nobu was able to use his Quirk to essentially make parts of his iceberg disappear, it was time to play it defensive. "Stay on your guard!"
"Shut up, I know that!" the explosive blond barked.
"So, you wanna pick a fight?" Daigo said, as he transformed from a short man, into… some massive purple monster. "THEN LET'S SEE HOW TOUGH YOU REALLY ARE!!!"
Swordkil was getting really annoyed by this bullshit.
Everything was going smoothly at first. But then, one of the alarms go off, and the cameras show that a bunch of kids are making their way up towards the control center. Shit. Not only that, but a quick search showed that they were UA Hero Course students. Double shit.
They managed to track the running UA students on the security system, but the team's hacker couldn't do anything about them. Radioing Nobu and Daigo, he asked, "Hey, morons on the eighteenth floor, you're letting those dumb kids get away! What's the problem?!"
"WE'RE WORKING ON IT!!!"
Swordkil growled at that. "Well, work harder! We can't…"
His voice cut off, as he knew something was wrong. He couldn't hear Daigo. Hell, he couldn't even hear Wolfram. Turning back towards the hacker, they both knew something was up.
"Oi! Can't you fix our comms?!" Swordkil barked.
"I can't! Something is jamming us! And it's not the brats!"
"Correct you are!" The two criminals froze, as they heard the voice of a man coming through the computer. "I bid you good day, and apologies for hijacking your computer! But since this is I-Island's computer which you hijacked first, well… two wrongs, one right, and all that."
"What the –?! Who are you?! Get the hell off our tech!"
"Unfortunately, that is something I cannot do, good sir! The show must go on!"
Todoroki swept his hand through the air, creating a line of ice spikes that was quickly smashed by the discount Hulk, forcing the three of them to dodge, with Bakugou performing a few Quirk-based mid-air acrobatics to launch his explosions towards the Villain's back.
"DIEEE!!!"
BOOOM!!!
Sadly, it appeared that Daigo was just as durable as the Marvel character he was copyright infringing, as the big purple monster ran through the smoke, reared his fist, and –
"BAKUGOU!!!"
WHAM!
…struck Kirishima's hardened forearms. Strangely enough whatever impact was supposed to go with that punch instead went straight back to Daigo, sending him flying.
BOOOOOM!!!
Bakugou stared at his red-haired friend. "Shitty Hair, what the hell –?"
"DODGE!!!"
Bakugou didn't ask any further questions, as he quickly grabbed Kirishima and blasted them both towards the ceiling, narrowly avoiding Nobu's long-ranged displacement attacks. Todoroki, meanwhile, launched more ice towards the rat-faced bastard, which only got destroyed once again, forcing the three boys to keep their backs facing each other in the middle.
"You boys know how to fight, don't you?!" Nobu smiled.
"Hmph," Daigo grunted, his voice now deeper. "Where'd you come from?"
"Right, like we'd tell a couple of weak-ass Villains!" Bakugou laughed.
"A very good point, kid."
Both the Hero students and Wolfram's minions froze, as both parties knew that voice didn't belong to either side. Turning towards where the voice came from, all five of them saw a woman with white hair and wearing… so little clothes she was basically in a black bikini.
"What the… who the hell are you?!" Nobu barked.
"The name's Dusty Ash; and as for why people call me that, well… LET ME SHOW YOU!!!" In an instant, the woman's smile went from seductive to manic, as she shot out a massive stream of dust from her arms, which flew straight into Daigo's face.
"ARRRGH!!! MY EYES!!!"
As the giant purple Villain frantically rubbed his eyes, a second newcomer joined the party, a tall and bulky man who somewhat resembled Endeavor. However, unlike Endeavor, this guy had orange rock-like protrusions on his shoulders and gauntlets, alongside wearing a gas mask.
BOOOOM!
Despite that, the big guy did indeed seem to have a somewhat fire-based Quirk like Endeavor, if the literal fucking lava he just launched at the blinded Daigo was any indication.
"Who the fuck are you?!" Bakugou shouted.
"You can call me Volcano," the orange-haired man said. "And if you and your buddies don't wanna die in the middle of some sci-fi garden tonight, I suggest you help me take down that purple gorilla, kid. I seriously doubt a single blast of my Quirk would do him in."
Bakiugou decided to leave any further questions for later, as a slightly-burnt Daigo came back charging at the two of them. Quickly dodging the Amazing Bulk's fists, Bakugou blasted him in the face, while Volcano ran towards him, magma leaking from his arms.
Meanwhile, Todoroki was now dodging more of Nobu's attacks, as the fighting resumed pretty quickly after Dusty Ash blinded Daigo with her… well, dust. He quickly launched another barrage of icicles towards the rat-faced creep, who just displaced them again, and…
Wait a minute… DISPLACED!!!
"This guy's not making matter disappear! He's displacing it!"
"Is that how his Quirk works?"
The son of Endeavor immediately turned his head, and instead of Bakugou or Kirishima like he was expecting, saw that the owner of the voice was a man with grayish-blue hair in a ponytail, an elongated mouth, and massive hands with bright orange fingers, and goggles.
"Great, another one of you guys," Todoroki huffed.
"Gust Boy's my name," the blue-haired man said. "Wanna take him down together?"
While the newly-named Gust Boy and Todoroki still dealt with Nobu, Bakugou and Volcano were ready to finish off Daigo with one final attack. At least, that's what Bakugou was expecting before he felt an arm on his shoulder. "Save your strength, I'll finish this guy off."
Before he could even protest that, Volcano ran forward towards the charging purple Villain, but then stopped, threw his right arm into the floor, and shouted, "VOLCANNON!!!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
A massive eruption of magma appeared beneath Daigo, erupting skyward like a geyser, and covering him in lava, before spitting him back out, back in his non-Quirked body.
"DAMN YOU!!!" Nobu screamed, as he readied his Quirk again –
"I don't think so!" Gust Boy shouted, as his wrists suddenly began spinning, with his fingers acting as massive fan blades. In mere seconds, his spinning blades created a massive tornado towards Nobu, which launched the Villain towards a nearby wall, where Kirishima was waiting.
"Smile!"
"Wait, what –"
WHAM!!!
The artificial redhead used a Harden-empowered fist to punch Nobu's face in, effectively knocking out the Villain before Todoroki restrained him with ice alongside his partner.
"Okay…" Bakugou said, as he turned to the three newcomers. "Start talking. Now."
Ochako knew this was too easy to be real.
After leaving Todoroki behind alongside Katsuki and Kirishima on the eightieth floor, the rest of the team kept going up, with the last fifty floors or so being pretty clear, with no Villains or anything of the sort. Of course, that immediately was suspicious to everyone.
Iida and Yaomomo figured that the Villains were probably allowing them to pass, likely leading them somewhere. Despite that, they really didn't have much of a choice in the matter. They were almost to the top floor, so close to ending this, they couldn't quit now!
Unfortunately, the 130th floor proved to have quite the challenge.
"So many robot sentries…" Jiro whispered. She, along with everyone else, peered through the small window showing that the doors to the next staircase were on the other side… surrounded by an army of I-Island's automated law enforcement gone bad.
"The Villains just aren't trying to block us anymore," Iida said. "It looks like they're actually trying to capture us now. If so, then I think they've realized we're Hero Course students."
Yaomomo smiled. "If that's true, no reason not to show them what we can do."
"You're right. We'll go ahead and commence with Plan A. You ready, Kendo?"
Kendo smiled. "You got it! I won't let you guys down! Let's do this, Iida!"
"Right!" Iida said, as he grabbed the orange-haired girl's wrists and began to spin around. The speed of his spins began to speed up thanks to his legs, and soon enough, he let go, sending Kendo blasting through the door, and into the crowd or robots, fists at the ready.
"DOUBLE JUMBO FIST!!!"
The girl's fist grew in size, as she punched through several of the robots, before more of them took their places. "Our turn," Iida said, as he bent down. "Come on, Uraraka!"
"Right! Let's go!" Ochako nodded, as she activated the Full Gauntlets on both her wrists. Pink lightning encompassed her body once more, as she blasted forward. Seeing more of the robots charging at her, she tapped into forty percent of her power, and… SMAAAAASH!!!!!
BOOOM!!!
Ochako smiled, as the robots were blown away. She didn't feel any pain! She went over her current limit, and she was perfectly fine! Hell, both of the Full Gauntlets were intact!
The teenagers ran, as their three heavy-hitters kept smashing robots ahead of them, heading up two more floors, before they made their way towards a room full of computer servers.
DING!
Everyone looked ahead, as they saw the elevator doors at the other end of the corridor open up, revealing even more of those robots than before. "A trap?!" Iida shouted.
Ochako nodded. "Let's break through, guys!"
"Wait a sec! We can't damage these servers! It could affect the island's security system!" Melissa's warning made everyone pause; this was bad. This entire room was full of servers, there was no way they'd be able to get through here without damaging any of them. And if they decided to play it safe, the robots would get them, for sure. What do we do…?!
Before any of them could do anything, however, two figures dropped from the ceiling. One of them was in an all-black costume with blue highlights, while the other was wearing dark blue and yellow colors on her suit, armed with both sharp accessories and a hat. Anyone who was at the USJ or saw the recent news immediately knew who those two were.
Waverider and Megethos.
"What the hell?!" Shinso spat. "What's the League of Villains doing here?!"
"They are not alone!"
Everyone looked up to see a man with some odd facial hair in a dark purple jacket, pinstripe pants and a cane, drop down from the ceiling as well. Before anyone could say anything, the three newcomers attacked the robots, trashing them and sending pieces flying.
However, instead of any of the flying robot parts hitting the servers, they just… bounced off them; like the air itself was made of Jell-O. Is it that old-looking guy's Quirk?
Once the three of them were done trashing the robots, Jiro asked, "Who are you?"
The gray-haired man turned around and smiled. "Ha-ha! Have no fear, for I am Gentle Criminal! And in collaboration with the League of Villains and the Volcano Thieves, I bring you a Gentle Video extravaganza! GENTLE CRIMINAL SAVES I-ISLAND: THE LIVESTREAM!!!"
Shouta Aizawa could not believe his luck.
While the rat had said that they were both going to be attending I-Island for their investigation into Hephaestus, only for Nedzu to back out at the last minute, giving the extra ticket to Emi.
However, that would usually mean leaving their daughter behind with a babysitter, except for the fact that Nedzu somehow had a third ticket, meaning that the entire Aizawa family was going to I-Island. This was still an investigation mission, right? Not a family vacation.
Regardless, what was done was done. The Aizawa family had arrived on I-Island the same day as his students, and Shouta had decided to join his wife and his little girl in exploring the place, much to their happiness. He could always start his investigation later in the evening.
But then the emergency lockdown happened.
He had no idea how, but Shouta suspected that it was either his students' or All Might's fault. But whoever it was, the entire island was now in lock-down, including their hotel room. And to make matters worse, the TV wasn't working, so Eri would no doubt be bored.
Emi smiled, trying to reassure their daughter. "Don't worry Eri, I'm sure this won't last all night. In the meantime, we can kill some time by talking. Is there anything you'd like to know?"
"Where do babies come from?"
Shouta sighed. This is gonna be a looooong night…
Author's Note: So, according to the calendar, I'm a couple days away from the one-year anniversary of "Megethos," and pretty soon, "The Dungeon Crawlers." I don't know what I'm gonna do about it yet, but there will be something. Now… for the comments.
Knightmare Lord: You are… mostly right about that.
NickthePick: Technically, you're right.
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 28: When Meme Lords Save the Day
Summary:
The true conflict of I-Isalnd has been revealed: One the one hand, Wolfram and his crew attempting to take something from David Shield, and on the other hand, the League of Villains working alongside Gentle Criminal and the Volcano Thieves to stop them. And while they may not like it, our young Heroes have picked which side to support...
Chapter Text
Chapter 28: When Meme Lords Save the Day
Principal Nedzu enjoyed peace and quiet.
Now, don't get him wrong, he enjoyed chaos, too. But when it came to that, he enjoyed it from either a distance, or when he or an associate of his was the one causing it. He not only found it amusing, but sometimes it was helpful, or just a plain good workout for his brain.
What he didn't enjoy was when he was being kept in the dark regarding chaos, especially when it came from sinister forces. Sure, some of it could qualify as some fun exercise to satiate his boredom, like your everyday gangs and smugglers, but when the big fish were doing such a thing, such as All For One, then it was quite concerning. Another thing he didn't enjoy were the times when he knew what was going on, and he was helpless to do anything about it.
The best way for him to describe it, completely hypothetically, was if three All For Ones were all fighting each other to take over the country, by using shadow tactics, political influence, and sending out their goons to do any jobs that required them to be anywhere near the public. And all of that was happening under both the noses of himself and the HSPC.
A very specific example, but it works in three ways: One, it's All For One times three; one of them was bad enough, but three of them would most certainly spell doom for all of Japan. Two, they were fighting each other, despite all of them essentially being the same person, but that was just the nature of humans; chaotic. And three, while the whole game of shadows would be interesting for Nedzu to play, he wasn't the one in control, which was super concerning. Additionally, that meant that any move he attempted to make could potentially be monitored by any of the three Quirk Thieves, allowing them to retaliate with their own bullshit.
The point Nedzu was trying to make was that chaos, in small doses and in a controlled environment, was something that he enjoyed immensely. It was when it was not in his hands and threatening to destroy everything that made Nedzu grab his laptop, work his brain into overtime, and hopefully squeeze out a victory for Hero Society to make it through another day.
And unfortunately, the League of Villains fell into the latter category.
He had no idea what to make of them. On the surface, they seemed like a ragtag group of nobodies, battle junkies, and juvenile delinquents with only a couple of them actually posing any serious threat. He would have assumed they were some sacrificial pawn All For One was using to test the waters for a comeback, but there were two major problems with that idea.
The first problem was that All For One himself showed up at the USJ, and didn't even kill All Might. There were two (maybe three) separate issues with that: One, the man who loved working in the shadows just showed up in broad daylight and announced the fact he survived his battle with the Symbol of Peace to the entire world. And two, instead of destabilizing all of Japan by then offing the No. 1 Hero, he instead exposed his weakness to a group of twenty teenagers, and then warned the next wielder of One For All to not overdo it.
He didn't kill any students to devastate All Might, he didn't kill All Might, the one man who actually posed a challenge to any plan he might have, and he didn't steal One For All from Uraraka. Now, while Nedzu was incredibly grateful that none of that happened, that either meant that All For One was either mocking UA, stating that he could have killed anyone at any time, or that his plans didn't involve destroying anything One For All-related absolutely whatsoever.
Now that Nedzu thought about it, all of All For One's latest schemes seemed out of character: The destruction of the HPSC may have indeed disrupted the bureaucracy and order needed to maintain thousands of Heroes across the country, but they also exposed the massive corruption within the agency, an overall net positive. Killing Stain on live TV (and possibly healing Tensei Iida) showed that he didn't like how the Hero Killer was going about "changing" society, along with wanting to let the entire public know that he existed, and that he was the top dog.
But why? Why do all of this? That was the part Nedzu didn't get.
The old All For One from six years ago would have let all of this keep happening. The HPSC was a tumor upon the good name of Heroics, so to him, it would have been an asset. And the Hero Killer was eliminating several Heroes, so he would have kept the man around to act as pest control. His current behavior made absolutely no sense, it was… chaotic.
Taking another sip of tea, Nedzu calmed himself. There hadn't been another sighting of anyone from the League of Villains since the Kiyashi Ward Mall, which most likely meant that they were laying low. Nedzu would use this peace and quiet to take a bit of a breather, and then come back to this with a fresh pair of eyes. He really did enjoy his peace and quiet –
"PRINCIPAL NEDZU!!!"
…aaaaand it's gone. Looking up from his teacup, the white-furred mammal saw that Midnight had slammed open his door, carrying a laptop, her face quite close to pale. "What is it?"
"You're gonna want to see this, it's live on YouTube…"
Midnight set the laptop down on his desk, as she quickly pressed play.
"Welcome, dear viewers! I bid you good day! Can you guess what I'm up to? Worry not, friends, I'll show you! For money is not the goal, rather, to write my name in the annals of history! Yes! For 'tis I, Gentle Criminal, at your service! And today, as a special treat…"
Nedzu looked up at the R-Rated Heroine. "Midnight, is this a joke?"
"Shh! Keep watching!"
"...a live collaboration! That's right! In collaboration with the League of Villains and the Volcano Thieves, we present… GENTLE CRIMINAL SAVES I-ISLAND: THE LIVESTREAM!!!"
"No fucking way…" Shinso swore under his breath.
Ochako could completely understand him. The League of Villains, the same people responsible for attacking her classmates, beating the crap out of All Might, executing Stain on live TV, and being led by the literal Symbol of Evil, showed up to… save the day? What?
"Okay, what do you mean by that, Mr…?"
"Gentle Criminal! Or "Gentle," if you wish to keep it short!" the gray-haired man said. "And I meant what I said. Myself and my associates are here to help save I-Island! All while filming it live for everyone across the world to watch! See? You're all on camera!"
Ochako turned to look around, and saw that… there were multiple Nomus in the room with them. What?! How the hell did they not notice them earlier?! Hold up, wait a second…
Why the fuck are they all carrying camera equipment?!
Now that she took a closer look, Ochako saw that the Nomus were actually hiding at the far corners of the room and behind the servers. And judging by the quality of the filming equipment they were carrying, whatever cameras and mics they had on them were probably able to pick up both top-notch image and audio from a safe distance. So… non-combatant Nomu?
It sounded like a bad joke: A bunch of Nomus dressed up like a camera crew, ready to film the next hottest reality show, and yet, here they were: Some of them were holding the filming equipment, while one of them had a laptop, and a third was waving its hands around.
That one was probably the director.
"If one of them tries to do my makeup, I'm setting them on fire," Jiro hissed.
"Not to worry!" Gentle exclaimed. "Our trusted film crew are strictly ordered to observe and do their jobs from a distance, along with making sure the livestream keeps going smoothly for the remainder of the event! They are not allowed to interfere or help us in any way!"
"Oh, yeah? And what about the League members right behind you?" Kendo asked.
"They are being rented out for this job, and will follow my orders for as long as they're on the island!" Gentle said, as, surprisingly, both Megethos and Waverider nodded along to that. "The same goes to the Volcano Thieves; on this island, I'm the main star of the show!"
"The Volcano Thieves, huh?" Monoma asked. "I don't see them."
"At the moment, they would be several floors down from us, assisting those classmates of yours in disposing of Wolfram's dastardly minions!" the purple-wearing Villain said. "Not to worry, though! I'm sure as soon as they're done, they'll all head to the top floor to meet with us!"
"Wolfram?" Yaomomo repeated. "I'm assuming that's the main Villain?"
"Hmm, red hair, metallic mask over his face, and a loathsome personality? Yes, I'm quite sure that is him," Gentle said in a comedic manner. "Shall we work together to stop him and save everyone here? I can assure you, you will be properly credited for your do-gooder deeds."
"Uhh… give us a minute to discuss this."
Everyone quickly huddled up, with Shinso starting with, "I'm not helping the crazy bitch that whooped my ass at the USJ, nor her blue friend. Hell, we shouldn't help any of them!"
"I agree," Iida said. "They're all Villains, we should stop them, as well!"
"I don't know if that's a good idea," Kendo interjected. "If we fought them, there's a good chance we'd be exhausted afterwards, and we'd be at a big disadvantage against Wolfram."
"She's right," Melissa spoke up. "At the moment, these newcomers just want to save the island, yeah? Even if their motives are completely different, their goal is the same as ours, for the time being. And to be honest, I would love all the help we can get to save my Papa."
Ochako sighed, as she turned towards the three Villains and their Nomus. "Okay, we'll work together to take on Wolfram and his crew. But once this is over, or the second we sense you trying to double-cross us, we'll go back to us Heroes taking down you Villains."
"Understood! Now then, let us be off!"
David smiled, as he heard the ring of an unlocked storage unit.
Notifying Sam, his assistant immediately went to the specified block, opening the unit, revealing a silver briefcase. Sam seemed to be overjoyed, saying, "You did it, Professor."
Yeah, he did it. This entire plan worked.
"Everything is here, it's perfect!" Sam smiled, revealing the open case inside. David nodded in agreement; his invention was still there. He had finally gotten all of his work back.
He remembered how he lost it in the first place, David clenching his fists in frustration. "All my research… and they just took my device from me. But now it's mine."
Sam nodded along. "Just like we planned."
"Thank you. I couldn't have done any of this without your help, Sam," David said.
Their device was capable of amplifying someone's Quirk, magnifying someone's power without damaging their body or brain like Trigger did. And yet, despite that, both the prototype and research data was confiscated, with the project demanded to be abandoned. Fearing what it could do to their society, governments from different nations put pressure on David to end it.
And then Sam came to him with the plan: Hire someone to steal it back. It sounded ridiculous at first, but Sam told him they wouldn't be using actual criminals, just hire people to masquerade as Villains and "force" them to break into this room and take it, without harming anyone. It was crazy, but they both wanted to get that device, that data, all of it. They wanted it back.
So, the plan went into motion. They planned to carry out the heist during the eve of the I-Expo, when the tower would be closed, and no one to stop them. The reception would be the start of the plan, making sure all of the Heroes stayed put, and while the actors made it seemed like I-Island was taken over by Villains, while he and Sam pulled the strings behind the scenes.
David felt horrible for doing this, he truly did. All Might's power was disappearing, but with this device… he'd be like his old self again. No, even better. The Symbol of Peace would be able to get his strength and light back! To be able to keep saving people, just like he always has!
All they needed to do now was go and give the device to Toshi, to have him save the day. He didn't care what punishment would come afterwards, as long as the No. 1 Hero could –
"Sam, hand it over."
"Right! Here you go!"
David snapped out of his thoughts to see that his assistant was quickly rushing towards… Wolfram? And he was handing him the briefcase?! "Sam, what –?!"
BLAM!
Before David could even figure out what the fuck was going on, he watched as his life-long assistant was just gunned down in front of him. "Here's the payment I promised you."
"No… why…?" Sam gasped out, bleeding on the floor. "This wasn't part of the plan…"
"It wasn't?" Wolfram asked. "That's strange… because it was always a part of mine."
BLAM!
David didn't know why he moved. It was cleared to him now that he was manipulated, double-crossed by Sam. So… why? Why did he run in just now? Why did he take the second bullet that was meant to kill Sam? Because it was the right thing to do? Because…
Because it was the sort of thing Toshi would do?
Even Sam seemed confused. "Professor… why…?"
"Get… out of here…" David grunted, through the pain. "Hrrk!"
He could feel Wolfram stepping on his bullet wound, the man's boot rubbing into his hurt shoulder just to inflame the pain. "Trying to play the Hero after all this? Too late for that. No matter what your reasons were, you've dirtied your hands now. Whether we're real Villains or actors is irrelevant; you planned and committed an actual crime here. You're exactly the same as we are. You can no longer remain a respected scientist, or continue your research without shame. Your life is forever tainted by the darkness of Villainy. Hehehehe…"
"And if you want a future at all, you'll be a good scientist and mass-produce this device so I can sell it." David felt his collar tighten, as Wolfram pulled him up from his tie, to look straight into the madman's eyes, before getting smacked in the head with a handgun. "Take him to the roof."
Before blacking out, all David Shield could think of was, I'm sorry, Toshi…
Learning to trust the Volcano Thieves was easier said than done.
Kirishima, Todoroki and Bakugou, naturally, had their reservations. Not only were these Villains working alongside the League and another third party for this… "collab" thing… but they also managed to sneak Nomus into I-Island. Yes, they were technically a film crew, but come on!
If it was as ugly as a Nomu, and screamed in pain like a Nomu, it was a fucking Nomu.
The only reason the three UA students didn't immediately go into murder mode was because the Volcano Thieves helped them out against Wolfram's goons, which meant that, for the time being, their goals aligned, even if it was for completely different reasons.
So, they ventured on forward to the top of the tower, all while the Nomus filmed them for the livestream. Eventually, they managed to reach some outdoor place with lots of giant fans.
"The hell is this place?" Bakugou asked.
"From what our intel told us, the wind power generator," Volcano answered.
"And what are we doing here, exactly?" Todoroki asked.
"Aside from Wolfram's goons, there's an army of robots in the tower, probably just waiting for a chance to ambush us," Dusty Ash explained. "If we climb to the top from here, we'll avoid them. La Brava told us there was an emergency exit we could enter from here."
"All the way up there?" Kirishima asked.
"Your red-and-white buddy can make us an ice pillar, yeah?" Gust Boy asked.
Todoroki nodded. "Leave it to me."
The son of Endeavor quickly began to form another ice elevator, when the doors behind them opened up, and several of the I-Island robot sentries showed up. Kirishima and Bakugou prepared themselves for a fight, as the machines closed in on the team, when –
"SMAAAAASHHH!!!"
BOOOOOM!!!
…several of them were blown away by a certain One For All wielder.
"URARAKA!" Kirishima shouted, glad to see her.
"And she is not alone! GENTLY TRAMPOLINE!!!"
Bakugou looked around the area to see all of the robots begin to bounce around, like the floor was made of gelatin. A quick glance showed him that, alongside his classmates and the Shield girl, two members of the League were also there, but they weren't the ones responsible for this. Which meant the only other person was the old dude in the purple outfit.
"Oh, good, looks like Gentle Criminal made it, after all," Dusty Ash said.
"Indeed I have, my comrades!" the gray-haired man said. "Now, everyone who can't fly, please follow me! There are enough Gently Trampolines in the air to make it all the way to the top!"
"I think I'm gonna be sick…" Monoma groaned, as he began to bounce.
Now that Ochako thought about it, the stairs were probably as huge as they were because the people at I-Island knew there would be a lot of foot traffic going through them.
But she was pretty sure that they never expected ten Hero Course students, six Villains, the daughter of David Shield, and a few Nomus to be sharing the stairs at the same time.
Just went to show how confusing these current times were.
"RAAGH!!!" One of the bad guys working for Wolfram suddenly leaped out from the corner of the room, his arm a sword, as Kirishima blocked it. "You shouldn't have come here!"
SWISH! KLANG!
The two of them kept going with their impromptu sword fight, as Monoma of all people suddenly joined in, using Kendo's powers to embiggen his fists, knocking the guy off-balance.
WHAM!
"Oh, look who decided to pitch in, for once," Jiro snarked.
"Okay, one, screw you. Two, all of you have been going ham on every bad guy we've encountered, so there wasn't much for me to do. And three, my Quirk requires me to have recently touched someone, so I can't exactly shoot first and ask questions later," Monoma sneered. "And four, I didn't see anyone else step in to help out Kirishima."
The redhead's eyebrows lifted at that. "Wait, you actually know my name?"
"Yes, I know your name. I might not like you Class A clowns, but you're still my classmates, and I wouldn't just stand there and let you die to some Villain. Hence, the Kendo-based punch."
"You know, I could have tossed him out the window, right?" Waverider asked.
"Uhh… that's called murder," Yaomomo said.
Ochako decided to ignore the banter between her classmates and the Villains, despite the fact that for some reason, Waverider's voice was familiar. Like, really familiar –
"THEY'RE HERE!!!"
Everyone ducked behind the doorway in an instant, as two more of Wolfram's goons began raining fire. "Okay, so, is anybody here fast enough to dodge bullets?"
"I believe I might have an alternative. Ahem… GENTLY REBOUND!!!"
BRAKA-BRAKA-BRAKA-BRAKA!!!
"AAAIIIEEE!!!"
Sure enough, the space where Gentle Criminal landed became elastic, with the bullets themselves getting sent flying back through the air, hitting the masked criminals.
"Are they dead?" Gust Boy asked.
Megethos quickly looked over the two downed bad guys, and shook her head. The bullets landed, but nowhere vital. She quickly rummaged around her pocket, pulling out a knife…
"Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Shinso shouted. "We take them down! Not out! Got it?"
The masked Villain slowly nodded, putting the knife away.
"Melissa, where's the control room located?" Ochako asked.
"In front of the central elevator," the blonde replied.
The party marched forward, as they reached the main room. It was massive, spanning multiple gray cabinets all over, all of them linked to the main command center. "Is this it?"
Melissa shook her head. "No. This is the storage room, where I-Island keeps some of their experimental technology. The command center is just down the hall, on the left."
The others fanned out, looking around the room, when they heard a voice over a communicator. "Gentle, the QAD is out of containment! Wolfram got Dr. Shield to open it!"
"Understood, La Brava. Meet us up here as soon as you can."
"Will do!"
"Hey. What was that?" Bakugou asked.
"That would happen to be one of my associates," Gentle Criminal answered. "It appears that our foe has successfully liberated the cargo they were seeking, with Dr. Shield's help, no less."
"Help? More like under threat," Jiro said. "Look at the floor. There's blood."
"Those bastards must have tortured him!" Kirishima growled.
"I'm assuming they took the big-ticket item?" Volcano asked.
"Indeed," the gray-haired Villain said. "They took the QAD."
"Uhh… What the heck is the QAD?" Kendo asked.
"Quirk Amplification Device," Melissa said, getting everyone's attention. "It was an invention, a prototype, that my father created. It can, as its name suggests, amplify a person's Quirk. It was confiscated by his sponsors, stating that something like this could drastically affect superhuman society. Entire governments put pressure on Papa to end the project. But…"
"But word about this thing got out," Dusty Ash said. "And now people want it."
"So that's why they held I-Island hostage. Whoever gets their hands on this thing will essentially become unstoppable," Todoroki said, as he turned the corner and saw… "Huh? Who's this?"
"Oh my goodness, Sam!" Melissa yelped, as she approached the injured man. Even from where she was standing in the room, Ochako could tell that he was shot. The scientist must have crawled to where they were now, since no one saw them in the storage room coming in.
"Miss… Shield…?"
"Hang on, we'll get you help in no time! Where's Papa?!"
"Wolfram… I'm… sorry…"
"Dr. Shield must be with the boss Villain, further up. On the helicopter pad, perhaps?" Yaomomo theorized. "But why take him? To create more of the Quirk Amplification Devices?"
"Doesn't matter," Ochako said. "We're going to save him!"
"Right you are!" Gentle nodded. "And we shall assist you!"
The brown-haired girl gave the bearded Villain a thumbs-up. Sure, they were on different sides of the law, but at the moment, they still needed to work together. "Let's do this!"
Melissa, meanwhile, got up from the floor, and wore a serious look on her face. "Waverider, make sure Sam stays fine without us. Megethos, you're with me."
"Hold up, where are you going?!" Monoma asked.
"We're going to reset the island's security," the blonde girl said. "The rest of you, get ready to head to the roof as soon as we're done. We'll meet you there as soon as possible."
Melissa sighed, as she plopped herself down into the terminal seat. Getting the security system back to normal was child's play, but this entire day itself was exhausting, regardless.
"I can't believe Papa actually went and did it."
"Mm. Guess the VillainNET wasn't wrong," Megethos said.
"Yeah, I guess you're right," Melissa said, as she typed away. "Glad Izuku came prepared. Speaking of which, you know that it's past midnight now, right? Almost morning."
"Indeed," Megethos said, removing her mask, smiling softly. "It's now July 15th."
"Yeah, it is. The four of us can get a room as soon as this is over," Melissa said, as she pressed one final button. "There. I-Island's Security System is ours, once more. Let's go."
BWOOO…
"Mm. Though, you should probably let the big guy know what's going on."
"Good call," Melissa said, as she pulled out her cell phone.
"I-Island's Security System is now operating in normal mode."
Those words were music to Toshinori's ears, as he saw all the Heroes at the party suddenly get released from their restraints, and begin the beat-down on the Villains.
You pulled it off, young Heroes!
As the other party guests cheered, the blond quickly got up and ran. Even if time wasn't up, there was still a good chance that there were still more Villains around. And besides…
Dave still needs my help!
Feeling a sudden vibration in his right pocket, the No. 1 Hero took the phone out of his costume, and recognizing the caller ID, pressed the call button. "Melissa! What's happening?!"
"Papa has been taken by the Villains, Uncle Might! We're after them!"
"WAIT FOR ME! I'LL HELP YOU STOP THEM!"
"Boss! What about everyone else?"
"We're going before the security system goes back online."
"Uh, yes, sir!"
David could barely make out what Wolfram was saying to his goons. He wasn't sure if it was because of the bleeding, or the way he was being carried, but his head wasn't in the right place right now. Or maybe it was due to the fact that he had been played like a cheap kazoo.
"Kill me," he said, his voice hoarse. "Just do it."
"I'll add a few more sins to your heart, first. But then I'll make your wish come true," Wolfram said, as he roughly dropped David into the main passenger area of the helicopter.
"Uhh, boss? The chopper ain't starting?"
"What?!" Wolfram barked. "What the hell do you mean?!"
"Well, in the most common of terms, your chopper's missing a few key components from the engine needed to get it to fly," a newcomer's voice said. "I have to admit, this was quite harder than, say, hacking into your VillainNET account, but it was still quite enjoyable."
"Huh? What the –?!"
David could hear multiple voices shouting, and then a gentle thumb, as if someone just jumped from the top of the chopper down to the floor, like a graceful acrobat. Turning his head around, he could see… a child in red pigtails was the one who had just jumped in.
Oh, great, I'm seeing things.
"Who the hell are you?!" Wolfram barked, grabbing his gun.
"My name is La Brava!" the tiny girl said. "And I am sorry for what I did to your vehicle! I would have very much preferred to rendezvous with my Gentle at an earlier time, but I figured that making sure you vagabonds couldn't take off with the QAD was a bit more important!"
"You little shit…"
"BOSS! LOOK! SHE'S GOT FUCKING MONSTERS WITH HER!!!"
Both David and Wolfram were confused at what the man was shouting about, when David saw that there were several figures approaching from the staircase behind La Brava. Pale skin, exposed brains, and weirdly enough, carrying a bunch of filming equipment? What?
"AHAHAHA! HOPE WE'RE NOT LATE TO THE PARTY!"
Before David could figure out what was up with the… creatures… several newcomers, including literal teenagers, came up the stairs, being led by some… bearded guy in a purple outfit?
"What? Who are all of you?!" Wolfram shouted.
"THE ONES WHO WILL DEFEAT YOU!!!"
David's eyes widened, as he heard who called out towards Wolfram. Among the crowd of newcomers, he saw a familiar set of brown hair. The same one Toshi was with…
Uraraka?
"...and that is pretty much the basic essentials. Now, I reiterate once more, while your mother and I may know more than the average citizen, we're not complete experts in the biological or legal facets of human reproduction, and any further questions should most likely be reserved for Auntie Nemuri when we get back," Shota said, finishing up this agonizing conversation.
While he would have preferred not to answer Eri's question, the unfortunate matter is that Shouta's daughter was pretty much nigh-unstoppable when it came to achieving her desired objective, and in this case, asking her parents where babies came from.
Eri's pouting, while cute, was also a weapon that chipped away at a person until they relented. And while he and Emi may have been trained Heroes, they couldn't resist their daughter's stare for however long they were gonna be locked in their room. Plus, the logical side of Shouta reminded him that she was eventually gonna learn about this, so it might as well be now.
"Now, do you have any other questions?" Emi asked their daughter.
"Hmmm… What happens when you die?"
Goddammit.
Author's Note: For those wondering, I had actually written this initial chapter back during late May and early June, just to show everyone how early I have to write these things in order to have enough of a backlog to post them consistently and on time.
Moving on, we have about one more solid chapter of the I-Island arc, and then another chapter on the aftermath (spoilers for the next chapter) which will segway us into the Summer Training Camp. But that's for later. Now, we have the comments!
Knightmare Lord: Oh, yeah, no. Wolfram is a dead man walking.
VinHD15: Yeah, I'm pretty happy to have been able to post this consistently for a year now. I may have no idea what those other phrases mean, but given the context, I think it's safe to assume that it's related to this arc, especially the previous chapter.
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 29: Like, Comment, and Subscribe
Summary:
All Might has rushed up to the roof of I-Island, to help in the final battle against Wolfram, something Gentle Criminal will be more than happy to record. And once the big battle is over, then come the smaller things, such as David Shield's consequences, the end of the I-Expo, and whatever All For One has scheming, as usual...
Chapter Text
Chapter 29: Like, Comment, and Subscribe
Toshinori knew things were bad, but he didn't know they'd also get weird.
From what Melissa told him over the phone, Dave had been taken by the Villains. Now, while that could be left up to a number of interpretations, a good Hero understands when to use the process of elimination. Technically speaking, they had already taken Dave, which meant that despite what they initially came here to do, they still wanted something from him. Taking him off the island as a hostage? That was a good possibility, especially with the chopper pad.
So, Toshinori's plan was pretty straightforward: Once he got to an open area, rocket straight up towards the top of the tower, where the helicopter roof was. If there was nothing there (or the context clues stated that this wasn't the Villains' methods of escape), head for the top floors on the inside of the building, and then make his way down until he found everyone.
Interestingly enough, when he was flying (it was really just a single leap) towards the top of the tower, he could hear a bunch of fighting going on. By the time he made it to the top, he was met by a bizarre sight: Young Uraraka and Melissa and several members of the Hero Course were battling the Villains, alright, but so were… the League of Villains?! And some newcomers?!
Like seriously, who the hell were those guys? An old man and a loli dressed in purple, and… a discount Endeavor, a lady with even skimpier fashion sense than Midnight, and… what he could only assume was the long-lost cousin of Joe Camel, who really, really, liked wind blades.
Now, Toshinori knew that there might have been a slight chance that anyone who wasn't with Wolfram's crew or the League of Villains might have just been some Good Samaritans who decided to help his students in saving the island. However, three things were telling the Symbol of Peace that it was an unlikely scenario: One, all of them were wearing costumes, and every single person who was wearing those, during this time of the night (he still considered it night, despite the fact dawn was just around the corner), would have been Heroes who were at the party, just like him. Second, they were next to two members of the League of Villains. Now, guilt by association was usually shaky ground, but unless every single one of these possibly-Heroes decided to hold off on arresting the two high-profile Villains for the sake of stopping the current threat, All Might had his suspicions. And third, they seemed pretty chill about the LITERAL FUCKING NOMUS THAT SEEMED TO BE FILMING EVERYHTING HAPPENING.
The blond Hero shook his head. Aside from the metal-masked bastard and his few remaining lackeys, the rest of the Villains (even the two League members) seemed to be working alongside Uraraka and the others, so questions would have to wait for later. Right now, he had a job to do, which prioritized getting Dave out of the crossfire. Now where was he… bingo!
Quickly propelling himself down, the No. 1 Hero landed down onto the metal of the platform, flew through the open doors of the sitting helicopter, grabbed Dave, and made it to the other side with minimal damage. "It's fine now! Do you know why? I AM HERE!!!"
Well, if his bold rescue didn't get him noticed, that certainly did.
All Might was here.
Ochako couldn't be more ecstatic at that. Sure, the man might have only a few minutes left in his Hero form, but those few minutes could seriously change the tide of this battle.
For the last five minutes or so, everyone was busy trying to reach Professor Shield, but they kept getting blocked by Wolfram's metal, or being forced to dodge it when the masked creep attempted to crush them with it. And sure, while protecting yourself was a valid reason to fight with caution, both the League and Volcano Thieves (and maybe Gentle) were all seasoned Villains who knew how to fight better than the literal first-year high school students. Now, she wasn't actively accusing any of them of holding back against Wolfram, buuut…
Let's just say, if Ochako heard something from Gentle Criminal about holding back to "pad the runtime" of his livestream, she would delete his gravity and throw him into freaking Saturn.
Well, that didn't seem like much of a problem now, as All Might was here! Not only that, but he managed to grab Professor Shield and bring him safely towards Melissa and the others.
"Aha! Do you see that, dear viewers? Our beloved Symbol of Peace has rescued Dr. Shield!" Gentle said, looking into the camera. "It seems that things have just gotten interesting!"
"PAPA!" Melissa cried in joy, hugging the older man.
Even through his wounds, Dr. Shield seemed to smile. "Melissa…"
"Everything will be okay," All Might said, reassuringly.
"We did it…?" Kendo asked.
"NO, YOU FUCKING IDIOTS!!!" Katsuki shouted, grabbing everyone's attention. "You may have saved your buddy, All Might, but the boss Villain is still kicking and he's still got the –"
WHAM!!!
Before the explosive blond could finish his shouting, a massive pillar of metal appeared out of nowhere and slammed All Might into the air. To make matters worse, a smaller wire of metal sprouted from the ground and wrapped around Dr. Shield, dragging him away.
"ALL MIGHT!"
"PAPA!"
"PROFESSOR!"
Ochako cursed under her breath. She was so fucking stupid! They were so busy celebrating the fact that All Might managed to save Professor Shield, that they completely forgot about the Villain! Looking towards where they were now, he could see both Melissa's father and Wolfram getting wrapped around in different kinds of metal. But Wolfram… he seemed off…
"I overheard Sam…" Wolfram said, his eyes now glowing. "ALL MIGHT'S QUIRK IS FAILING HIM. HE DOESN'T HAVE THE SAME UNSTOPPABLE POWER HE ONCE DID."
Yeah, no, that wasn't a good sign. Aside from his eyes looking like an evil version of Ashido's, his voice was becoming seriously distorted, and the metal that he was forming as a pillar underneath him. But it still moved while he wasn't controlling it… as if it was alive… Quickly, Ochako took a closer look at Wolfram, and saw that there was something on his forehead.
It looked like a thin metal headband-esque accessory, almost like a crown, that went in multiple directions, with each part of it ending in a bright blue light. Oh, that's not good…
"He's using the Quirk Amplification Device!" Volcano growled.
Yep, that confirmed Ochako's suspicions; definitely not good.
"Damn… not much time…" All Might coughed. Looking behind her, the brown-haired girl could see that her mentor's body was beginning to smoke, and he was coughing up blood. Every single member of 1-A knew what that meant. "You really don't know when to give up, do you?!"
BOOM!
Despite the fact that, at this point, All Might was basically running on fumes, he still launched himself in a massive leap towards the giant Villain that now made himself look like a Dark Souls boss (thanks, Tokoyami), because that was what Heroes did. "TEXAAAS… SMAAAAASH!!!!!"
BOOOOOM!!!
The punch landed something, alright, but it wasn't anywhere near Wolfram's stupid face. He used the QAD to bring up a massive wall of metal between himself and All Might's fist, blocking the punch from hitting him, while causing the wind to blow even harder for everyone else.
"IS THAT ALL YOU'VE GOT?!" Wolfram asked, mockingly.
BOOM! BOOM!
Ochako could only watch in silent horror as All Might got rammed by two pillars of metal that popped out from the massive wall, sending him hurtling towards the edge of the roof.
RUMBLE…
Before anyone else could really let it sink in that All Might was probably done for the count, the entire roof… no, the entire tower began to rumble. The metal beneath everyone began to glow blue, with entire panels getting ripped out from underneath everyone's feet. All the metal in the area began to float, as if it was under the effects of Ochako's Quirk. Every piece of scrap, every pipe, wall, all of it… it floated and attached itself towards Wolfram's glowing pile.
"DAVID SHIELD'S GENIUS LIVES UP TO ITS REPUTATION… I CAN TELL MY QUIRK IS GROWING MORE POWERFUL!!! IT FEELS AMAZING!!! I'M NEVER TAKING THIS OFF!!!"
"What in the world has he made…?" Shinso whispered in terror.
Yaomomo nodded along. "I had no idea he created something so powerful…"
Ochako agreed with her classmate's sentiments. This wasn't the same feeling of death she felt when she first encountered All For One. Nor was it the zealotry of Stain, or the insanity of the Sludge Villain, or even whoever the hell Yui-chan's attackers were. This felt like the feeling of being unable to overcome this. Probably due to the fact that Wolfram has manipulated the metal to look like a massive kaiju, with twisted hands, and even two blue flood lights as eyes.
"I THINK I KNOW THE BEST WAY TO RAISE THE PRICE OF THIS DEVICE… I CAN CHARGE WHATEVER PRICE I WANT IF IT WAS USED TO KILL MEGETHOS!!!"
What?! Ochako turned around, to see the masked girl momentarily freeze up. What the hell? Why was she so important, she was just a member of the League. Like, sure, she could imagine that several people wanted her dead, but to this degree? Who even was she, truly?
BOOM! BOOM!
The brown-haired girl had to snap out of her thoughts, as Wolfram began using more of his giant metal pillars to try and flatten Megethos like a bug. Meanwhile, the masked Villain was using her acrobatics to avoid getting smushed, leaping from place to place. Unfortunately, given the fact that the area around them was so small, she ended up having to share some spaces.
"SCATTER!!!" Todoroki shouted.
The peppermint-haired teen created a massive iceberg, the second Megethos landed next to him and a few others, shouting at everyone else to get out of the way. Mere seconds later, Wolfram sent another pillar, which was blocked by the iceberg, despite cracking it.
Jiro yelped, as she ran from the falling shards of ice, while Iida grabbed as many people as he could to try and get them out of the area. This was bad. Wolfram kept sending metal pillars to crush Megthos, while laughing maniacally. She knew that the Villain was a mercenary, a gun for hire, which meant that someone put a price on Megethos' head. But this level of murderous intent… who the hell would be insane enough to allow this?! Just for one Villain?!
"La Brava… it's time."
Ochako looked up from the scrap heap she was ducking underneath to see Gentle Criminal, of all people, standing out in the open with that red-haired shortie of his, the man's face serious. Wait, what the hell was he gonna do against… all this?! Did he even have a plan?!
"Okay!" La Brava nodded. "My Gentle… I LOVE YOU!!!"
What.
Before Ochako could even process what the fuck just happened, the gray-haired Villian began to emit some sort of… pink steam? Aura? She wasn't sure what to call it. It kind of reminded her of whenever she used One For All, except instead of pink lighting, it was… this. To add even more differences, it seemed to be causing the muscles all over Gentle's body to spasm and his hair to straighten out, kinda like Albert Einstein's. What sort of Quirk was this –?!
BOOM!
"WHY WON'T YOU JUST DIE ALREADY?!"
The ninth wielder of One For All snapped out of her thoughts, as she saw Wolfram was still trying to land a killing blow on Megethos. Everyone in the immediate area around her was gone, save for maybe Waverider who was flying overhead. The metal-bending maniac sent three more massive metal pillars hurtling towards the masked girl, who didn't have time to dodge –
"GENTLY SUPER-LOVER!!!"
The three massive pillars just… stopped? No, it seemed like they were caught in something, as if they were struggling with all their might to pierce through some sort of membrane… but could't. Ochako looked again, and saw that standing between Megethos and the metal was…
Gentle fucking Criminal.
"HUH?!" Even Wolfram was confused by this, apparently. Thankfully, someone was smart enough to use this opportunity of hesitation to do some actual damage.
BOOOOOM!!!!!
"GO TO HELL!!!" Katsuki shouted, as he launched multiple long-ranged exposons towards Wolfram. And while he may not have been able to hurt the Villain, who was now hiding behind his walls of metal, he did buy everyone else enough time to breathe and strategize.
"You are such a lame final boss," the red-eyed blond snarked, as he turned to look at everyone else. "HURRY UP AND HELP ME TAKE DOWN THIS GUY!!!"
Kirishima nodded. "We'll do what we can! We'll help you!"
"Hell yeah!" Gust Boy nodded. "Thanks for the pep talk!"
"Talk… that's it!" Waverider whispered to herself, before she shouted, "EVERYONE WITH LONG-RANGE QUIRKS! TAKE OUT THE FLOATING HUNKS OF METAL! WIDE-ATTACK QUIRKS, DEFEND OUR COMRADES! URAVITY… TAKE THIS CREEP DOWN!!!"
Everyone scrambled to get in on the action, as Ochako understood what the dark-blue Villain was saying. It was time to go beyond her limits, and with the Full Gauntlets on her arms, that was as easy as can be! It's time… One For All… FORTY-FIVE PERCENT!!!
Ochako could feel the bones in her legs already creaking, screaming for her to stop; not yet. Blasting off from the metal, she flew like a rocket, her gravity slowly increasing by the second. "It's time for me to Go Beyond… PLUS… ULTRAAAAA!!!!!"
Using both Blackwhip and Danger Sense, she maneuvered between the incoming pillars, destroying each and every one of them that got in her way. With the Full Gauntlets, she couldn't feel any pain. Unlike her legs and rest of her body, her arms were perfectly fine!
Jumping between metallic tendrils as if they were vines, Ochako watched from the skies as everyone else got rid of different parts of Wolfram's metal colossus, until she finally noticed her opening, and took it. "SHOOTING STAR… SMAAAAASH!!!!!"
Sending herself flying like a pink comet, she – OH, SHIT!
BOOOOOM!!!!! BOOOOOM!!!!!
A few seconds too late, and she would have been a goner. Thank God for Danger Sense, otherwise she'd have been smashed between multiple giant cubes of metal. Shit, it looks like everyone else was only able to take care of the ones closest to them, not all of them.
Good God, how many of them were there?! She counted dozens.
She needed to think of a way past them – BENEATH HER!!!
SHUNK! SHUNK!
Multiple spires of metal, all of them tipped like spears, exploded from the ground and nearly stabbed her. This was bad. As long as they were on the literal island of metal, Wolfram basically had as much ammunition as he needed. She couldn't get near him without running the risk of being skewered, and once Gentle's power-up was gone, everyone was in danger.
All Quirks had limits, no exceptions. One For All needed muscle mass, or else she'd break her bones. All For One relied on the existence of other Quirks. And she figured both Gentle's elastic Quirk and whatever power-up La Brava gave him probably had time-based limits. Right now, Wolfram had the dual problems of being too busy dealing with Ochako along with having Gentle rebound and reflect all of his other attacks from everyone else. But that was for now.
It was only a matter of time before one of the Villain's metal-themed death traps got to her, and once she was out of the picture, the second La Brava's power-up was gone, so was everyone else. Using her decreased gravity and Blackwhip, she was able to evade the massive pikes of death, but she knew Wolfram needed to just get lucky once and snipe her from below.
She needed some kind of diversion. Some kind of way to hide –
"HEY, DISCOUNT MAGNETO!!!"
Huh? Shinso?!
The brown-haired girl looked below her to see that her purple-haired classmate had somehow made it through the metallic gauntlet down below, and was now… trying to talk to Wolfram?
"HUH?! WHAT THE HELL DO YOU –"
"Give me Dr. Shield."
"WHAT?! WHAT ARE YOU… OKAY… WHAT?! NO! RRRGHH…"
Ochako watched in both a mix of confusion and fascination as Wolfram suddenly seemed to be having the worst headache of his life. She knew that Shinso was probably trying to take over his mind, but what was stopping him? Was the QAD helping partially protect Wolfram's mind?
"Uraraka! Hurry and grab him!" Shinso grunted in pain. "This guy's really putting up a fight!"
Right! Pink lightning ran past her, as she swung through the giant metal pikes using Blackwhip, before reaching the mountain of metallic mass that Wolfram was covering himself in. She could see Wolfram struggling, and she could see the QAD. But also… she could see Dr. Shield.
She knew what choice to make.
Ochako sent Blackwhip wrapping around the man's body, as she used her other arm to rip the metal covering him. With one last push from One For All, she managed to pry him free, as she took to the air once more, hoping that Shinso would be able to still keep Wolfram bound.
"RRRR… GET OUT OF MY HEAD!!!"
"URARAKA!!!"
Shit. Whatever the QAD did to Wolfram's Quirk, also gave his mind an extra mental boost. And given the expression on his face, he both saw and was definitely pissed at the fact that she had just freed Dr. Shield. Danger Sense was already warning her of the metal he was about to pull out to try and kill them both. She needed to get out of there, now, to hide –
PSSSHHHH!!!!!
Purple smoke covered her face and body. It kinda reminded her of Midnight's Quirk, but… not sleepy? Both she and everyone else were obviously confused by what just happened, including… "HUH?! WHERE THE HELL DID YOU GO?! GET OUT HERE!!!" Wolfram roared.
Okay… so I can create smokescreens now. Cool.
Ochako increased her gravity once more, landing safely next to everyone else, now hidden inside her purple clouds. "Sorry…" Shinso groaned. "Couldn't… stop him…"
"It's okay," she said. "I need you to take Dr. Shield and get out of here. All of you."
"What?!" Katsuki whisper-shouted. "And what about you?!"
"I'm gonna take this asshole down while the Smokescreen is still up."
"Without us?" Gentle said. "Not a chance, young lady."
"Look, I know your little girlfriend's power-up is pretty much running on fumes. Don't lie to me, I can see the pink dimming," Ochako said. "And the rest of you are pretty much on the brink of Quirk Exhaustion, too. I'm the only one who can still fight him at full power."
"Not exactly true, young Uraraka."
Ochako turned around, and almost cried when she saw who it was. "All Might! Oh, thank goodness you're still alive! What happened?! We saw you get knocked off –"
"I almost was knocked off the roof," All Might corrected her. "Had to climb back up here without using any more of my power. I'm down to about a minute. We need to end this now."
"Wait, did we hear that right?" Dusty Ash asked. "All Might's on a time limit?"
"Not relevant right now," Megethos said. "We need to stop Wolfram."
"Agreed, and thankfully, I have a plan," Gentle said. "Volcano, assist the Todoroki boy with the left flank. Waverider, you and I are helping young Bakugou. Uravity and All Might, center."
Everyone was quiet for a few seconds, before nodding. The three teams ran as the purple Smokescreen dispersed, letting Wolfram see that they were coming.
"ALL MIGHT?!" Wolfram shouted, clearly pissed. "THERE'S NO WAY YOU CAN STOP ME, YOU INSIGNIFICANT PEST!!! JUST LIE DOWN AND BE CRUSHED!!!"
"YOU'RE THE ONE WHO DOESN'T KNOW WHEN HE'S BEAT!!!" Katsuki shouted, as Gentle made the pillars go off-target, while the blond boy and Waverider blew them up.
Meanwhile, Todoroki and Volcano used a combination of lava and fire to heat up their metal pillars, before Shoto blasted them with ice, causing them to fall apart in pieces. "WE WON'T LET YOU STOP THEM!!! URARAKA!!! ALL MIGHT!!! NOW!!!"
The two wielders of One For All rushed towards the center, running faster than Wolfram could summon metal pillars and powerful enough to break any that were in their way like they were made of cardboard. "RRR… THERE'S NO WAY YOU CAN STOP ME!!!"
In a last-ditch attempt to stop the two Heroes, Wolfram brought all the metal he was controlling into a single area, creating a massive cube of death and hurtling it towards them.
"I'LL BRING DOWN THIS ENTIRE TOWER!!!"
UNITED NATIONS…
SOLAR SYSTEM…
""SMMMAAAAASSSH!!!!!""
BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!
Danjuro Tobita could not believe what he was seeing.
When he was a younger man with dreams of becoming a Hero, he always imagined he'd meet All Might and do so many deeds that his name would go down in history, but… this?
He knew that, even if not the star of the show… history had just been made.
As the massive metallic cube of death was crushed into a million pieces by the combined might of the two Heroes, he could feel the wind pressure emanating off of them even from here.
"URARAKA!!!"
"GO, ALL MIGHT!!!"
"DESTROY THIS GUY!!!"
"GO, URAVITY!!!"
Everyone was cheering for the names of their champions. Then, the finale came, where a massive kaleidoscope of colors erupted from the two of them, hurtling like comets towards the towering mass of metal. Truly, those two embody the phrase "Plus Ultra."
And then, in a massive flash of light and sound… it was over.
Hundreds of metal pieces rained down from the sky, as the cheers of everyone could be heard. Looking out towards the distance, Danjuro could see that both Uravity and All Might crawl out of the rubble, with the beaten Wolfram in hand, smiling at their victory.
Quickly, as everyone else was still cheering, Danjuro noticed that a few of the Nomus were still intact and recording everything. The livestream was still going on, and the show needed to continue. Quietly gesturing towards the Nomu with the one still-working camera to zoom in on the victorious Uravity, he quickly grabbed a chest microphone from the other one.
"Ladies and gentlemen and friends from all across the technicolor rainbow, there you have it!" Gentle Criminal announced. "I-Island has been saved, by the combined might of yours truly, the world's Symbol of Peace, All Might, and… the world's new Symbol of Hope, Uravity. Thank you so much for watching, and don't forget to like, comment, and subscribe for more!"
"...and those are the structures of Hell, Purgatory, and Paradise, according to the first part of Dante's Divine Comedy. Now, it's important to remember that, to put it bluntly, Dante's work, while responsible for inspiring many others, is not considered Biblical canon."
Eri nodded along to what her father was explaining. She honestly didn't know that so many people knew what happened when someone died! But that did raise another question…
"Umm… which religion is right?"
Before her dad could use any adult words, Mama notified them that the lockdown was over and TV was working again. Yay! Hopefully she didn't miss too much of Bluey…
David opened his eyes, and the first thing he could feel was numbness.
Looking around, he saw that he was inside a hospital room, on a bed, so he figured that the numbness was from whatever painkillers he was hooked on. The memories from last night came back to him slowly, as the last thing he remembered was being handed over to one of those UA kids by Uraraka, before she and Toshi saved everyone…
"Ah, good. You're finally awake."
David froze, as he looked towards the corner of his room. Sitting there was a figure wearing a black suit, and his face… was covered in a black mask, one that resembled a skull.
"It is so good to finally meet you, David Shield."
David knew who that man was. The way Toshi had described him before, the way he dressed, the way how everything about him was so unsettling, there could only be one conclusion.
"All… For… One…"
"Ah, so you've heard of me. That's good, I won't have to make any introductions," the Symbol of Evil said, as he stood up. "However, I suggest you use your voice sparingly. You've just been through quite the ordeal, lots of shouting, and haven't had any water for a few hours now."
"What… do you want…?"
"Hmm, well, for starters, I think I should tell you everything that has happened since you were unconscious. The good news is that All Might and his protege defeated the Villain, rescued you, and that no one was seriously injured, aside from you and your assistant. Though… I have to admit, I am quite interested in this mess. All of this trouble… for something so small."
His eyes widened, as she saw what All For One pulled out of his jacket. The Quirk Amplification Device. "I must give you credit, I would never have considered creating something like this. The power to enhance your Quirk in such a way, and with no negative consequences?"
Before David had a chance to say anything, All For One tossed the QAD to the floor –
CRUNCH!!!
… and stepped on it.
"No one should have that kind of power," the Villain said. "No one."
David could barely comprehend what he just witnessed. The QAD, so many years of work, just… gone. And All For One destroyed it. He didn't even want it for himself. Looking back up towards the masked monster, he asked, "What do you want with me?"
"Straight to the point, eh? Very well, then. To put it bluntly, I want to pretend like this incident never happened. Or more, accurately, for your part in it to never have happened," All For One said, as he approached David's bed. "My associates have already altered the files, security records, phone calls, everything, to make it seem like this was all your assistant's idea. And well, technically, that is true. He was the one who hired real Villains and fooled you into thinking that they were actors. All you wanted to do was help All Might, certainly not a crime."
"Get to the point."
"The point I'm trying to make is that unless you outright, on live TV, state that you were explicitly responsible for what occurred last night, you will not face any repercussions whatsoever," the masked Villain said, staring down David. "That means no jail time, no loss of license, status, or reputation, nothing of the sort. All I ask of you is to play along with me and don't tell the truth."
"Why? What do you get out of this?" David wasn't stupid. He knew there was no benevolent reason for all of this. There was something that monster wanted with him.
"The truth of the matter is, Professor Shield, that I still need you. The world still needs the great David Shield and his magnificent inventions. I need you to still be here until your successor replaces, or more likely, surpasses you, and I can't have you behind bars right now."
Back in the corner of the room, a black-and-purple portal opened up, as All For One walked towards it. "Good-bye, David Shield. Maybe we'll meet again at a later date."
Even after the warp gate had vanished from the room for minutes on end, David kept staring towards the corner of that room. That was until he heard a knock at his door. He told whoever they were to enter, and he was mildly surprised to see it was his own daughter.
"Hello, Papa…"
"Melissa… how are you?"
"Fine, physically speaking. Everyone is fine," Melissa said. "Wolfram and his minions were taken away, but the rest of the Villains escaped when we were getting you to the hospital. Despite that, I-Expo isn't canceled. And everyone is looking forward to your recovery."
"That's… good to hear."
"I… I wanted to tell you that… when the I-Expo is over… I'm leaving," Melissa said. "I'll be heading out with Uraraka and her classmates back to Japan, and back to Shiketsu. I… I know what you did and why you did it, and I promise I won't tell anyone, but… I can't. I just can't."
"Melissa… I'm sorry."
"Yeah, so am I."
Wolfram groaned, as he opened his eyes, and looked around. He knew he was beaten by the Heroes, but… this wasn't a jail cell. In fact, this looked more like a laboratory.
"Oh, wonderful. You've woken up."
Before Wolfram could even comprehend what was going on, he felt someone grab him by the throat, lifting them up into the air. His attacker was some weirdo in a suit and mask, a dead man, in his opinion. He tried to defend himself with his Quirk, but… he couldn't feel it.
"Don't bother trying to use your Quirk, you no longer have it," All For One said. "Now, here's how this is gonna go down: You are going to die, but how painful your death is going to be depends entirely on you. Now, for your first question… who hired you to attack I-Island?"
Author's Note: I-Island is officially done and Smokescreen has been unlocked! Up next, our lovable cast are gonna take a small break at the pool, before heading off for the Training Camp, followed by some of the bigger reveals of the series! Yay!
Now, as a quick announcement, I've noticed that a lot of people have recently been contacting me and offering to draw commissions of my stories. Now, while I am flattered by all that, please post such offers to my mail and not in the story comments! Understood? Alright, now let's take a look at the actual comments related to the story!
Gabriela-ch16: A ver si te gusta todo hasta ahora.
Knightmare Lord: You were absolutely correct!
EmilMobile: Let's just ignore the typo for now. Children, at least those in media, are usually smarter than they let on, but don't have their brain-to-mouth filters yet, so they tend to ask questions completely out of left field. Monoma was here to represent Class B, as they're gonna keep getting roped into this, as is Todoroki, who will have his family issues coming into play later. I do wonder how you'll like what comes next…
VinHD15: I see, thank you for explaining the reference.
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 30: Pools and Hot Springs
Summary:
As Ochako contemplated what had happened on I-Island, her friends invite her over to the school's pool to relax a little. But those fun times end quickly when it's time to head to the Training Camp, where they meet the Pussycats and an odd little boy. Meanwhile, those that hide in the shadows are making their move again...
Chapter Text
Chapter 30: Pools and Hot Springs
When it was announced that the I-Expo wasn't canceled, there were mixed reviews.
For those who weren't there for the night of chaos that was now dubbed "the Symbol of Hope's debut," such as the majority of Class 1-B, they were excited to see all the cool shit there. For those who were actually present when Wolfram tried to squish them, it was less than exciting.
And then there were people like Hatsume and Kaminari, who were annoyed at the fact that they missed all the Villain action. It took pics of Jiro in her formal dress to placate the electric blond.
Thank you for your kind donation, Shinso.
While it was harder to placate Hatsume, they eventually did manage to do so by one, having Melissa, a fellow Support Course member and genius, offer her a tour of everything the I-Expo had to offer, and two, allowing her to repair Ochako's busted-up Full Gauntlets.
Yeah, as it turned out, that last move both she and All Might pulled on Wolfram was enough to actually damage the Full Gauntlets. They weren't completely atomized, but given how several parts of them seemed chipped, rusted, and bent in the wrong directions, yeah…
Hatsume was more than happy to take them off Ochako's hands, and was even happier when Melissa offered her a phone number so the two of them could talk shop. It seemed like the pink-haired girl of UA was excited at the prospect of working with the Shiketsu blonde.
But as fun as I-Island was for everyone, it eventually ended, with everyone flying back home to… what Nedzu ended up calling a "situation," during one of his UA meetings.
"…the world's Symbol of Peace, All Might, and… the world's new Symbol of Hope, Uravity. Thank you so much for watching, and don't forget to like, comment, and subscribe for more!"
"The Symbol of Hope." That's how Gentle Criminal described her.
That was the title she gave herself back when they were picking out codenames.
She wanted to write it off as a coincidence, but Ochako knew that All For One had eyes and ears everywhere. If he knew about how she got One For All, then the bastard definitely knew about how she went about picking her Hero name. And it would definitely fit his MO.
Every time she came across the creep, he always seemed to be hyping her up or trying to act as some sort of helpful character to her, either telling her not to overdo things like All Might did, or to pull some kind of stunt that would make Uravity be seen in a positive light.
Hell, now that she thought about it, there was a pretty good chance that All For One was responsible for what the media was officially dubbing the "I-Island Incident." It definitely made sense: Hire one group of Villains to cause trouble, and then have the young Heroes save the day, all while your other group of Villains gets it all on camera and shows the world.
How else would Gentle Criminal know about her self-proclaimed title? He must have been given orders to announce it by All For One, because if any of his past videos told her anything (she looked him up once she got home), it was that the man was after fame and reputation, but instead of claiming that he saved all of I-Island by himself like his livestream title claimed, when the fight ended, he credited himself, barley, All Might, and her, by her actual Hero name.
Was she being paranoid? Maybe. But then again, this was All For One they were talking about. When it came to being careful, there were no limits against the likes of him.
Still, though, even if he wasn't actively responsible for the entire I-Island Incident, All For One still managed to spin the entire thing into his favor: Case in point, the view count.
When the stream was live and ongoing, it had 125 million pairs of eyeballs watching it, the majority of them from Japan. And for whatever reason, Nedzu didn't immediately try to stop the stream. He claimed that whoever was responsible was too good at trying to stop his hacking attempts, but she had suspicions that maybe he wanted to see how the stream would go.
The original livestream was eventually taken down as soon as it caught the authorities' eyes, naturally. However, people enjoyed it so much that they ended up saving the video, and then reuploaded it themselves. The damn thing kept getting reuploaded on YouTube so much, that there were now highlight compilations, music videos, and even meme formats based off of it.
She swore to God, if she saw one more of those "Uhh… That's Called Murder" Yaomomo posters… Ugh. Ochako hated to admit it, but she was mildly impressed that all of these people managed to make so much content out of a ninety-six minute video. Then again, things with smaller runtimes managed to achieve meme statuses even higher than this.
Just ask that Keyboard Cat from two centuries ago.
Anyways, the original point Ochako was trying to make was that now, Gentle Criminal, alongside the Volcano Thieves, were just as big household names as were the League of Villains and the newly-coined Symbol of Hope. Everyone wanted to know who they were, what their Quirks were, their relationships, what drove them; they were overnight celebrities.
If there was one thing Ochako knew about All For One, it was that he was a smug asshole hiding behind a mask. If there were two things, it was also that he was a master of PR.
His attack at the USJ was meant to get close to both her and All Might, yes, but it also served as the League's debut: It was big, it was seemingly unheard of, and most important of all, they got away with it. They were smart enough to attack the HPSC headquarters when most of the Heroes were at the Sports Festival, and while the government did try to cover that up, that ended up exploding in their face when he just dropped all of the HPSC's dirty little secrets onto the internet, effectively taking down one of the most powerful agencies in the country. And during the same night, when they killed Stain, they also doubled it as a recruitment drive.
And now, they posted their latest exploit on the top video-sharing platform in the world. Their interference on I-Island not only stopped Wolfram from getting away with the QAD, but it also promoted not just the UA students and the League, but also several other Villains.
To be honest, Ochako wasn't exactly sure if Gentle and the Volcano Thieves were people that All For One simply liked, or he just saw as controllable, but regardless, he elevated them to a higher status, rather than wiping them off the map like he did with Stain and Wolfram.
But the only thing Ochako didn't understand was… why?
This was All For One, the guy who, according to All Might, only cared about himself. The asshat who wanted to stay in the shadows, and lord over everyone. He wasn't some kind of media mogul. So, why the hell wasn't he acting like he was supposed to –?
DING-DONG!
Ochako snapped out of her thoughts as she heard the doorbell ring. Her parents were off working today (if they weren't being harassed by the press), and she wasn't expecting any company over. She knew that Nedzu had made sure no one knew where she or any of her classmates lived, so she seriously doubted it was any journalists at her front door.
But if they were… then they'd be in for a really bad time. Ochako put down her laptop and got out of her room, headed down the hall, and opened her front door to see…
"Oh! Kaminari and Sero… hey."
The electric blond waved at her. "Heyo, Uraraka!"
"Come to the pool with us!" Sero said.
Huh, Ochako certainly didn't expect that. "The pool?"
Kaminari gave her a thumbs-up. "Yeah, some fun before the training camp!"
"There you are, slowpokes!" Iida waved at the newcomers.
Ochako had to admit, this was a nice change of pace. After being holed up in her room for the last few days trying to figure out what the hell All For One's plan was, she figured she deserved a little break. And besides, the less she thought about that prick, the better.
Looking around, she could see that everyone else in her class was here, too. Most of the girls (and some of the guys) were playing volleyball in the water, Iida was passing around orange juice for anyone wanting to quench their thirst, and a few of them were chatting in the shade.
As Kaminair and Sero grabbed their own drinks, Ochako looked around to see where everyone was. Yui-chan was in the water, Shinso was in the shade, and then there was…
"Katsuki!"
"Huh? Oh, hey, Ochako."
He actually used my name! Approaching the blond she said, "Good to see you here. I heard we signed up to use the area for training. Glad to see you're keeping up with your stamina!"
"Uh, yeah. Guess swimming could help with my mission…"
"Hmm…" Iida overheard what the two teens were saying, and soon enough, an idea came to him. "Actually, you know what? How about we make this training a contest? Hey, everyone! I propose we see which of us can swim fifty meters the fastest! A friendly race!"
Sato liked where this was going. "Yeah!"
"That sounds fun," Shoji said.
Shinso nodded along. "Let's do it!"
"And… Quirks?" Ojiro raised his hand. "Can we use them?"
"We're at school, so it shouldn't be a problem," Iida said.
Everyone quickly picked and chose when they would begin, and the first racers were Shinso, Tokoyami, Koda, Todoroki, and Kaminari. Yaomomo quickly made herself a whistle, and said, "Alright now, everyone on your marks… get set… FWEEET!!!"
Everyone flew into the water… except for Todoroki, who ended up just creating an ice slide for himself. Sure, he technically reached the end first… but come on.
The rest of the races kept going on, and by the end of it, four people were left as the winners of each round: Ochako herself, alongside Katsuki, Iida, and Todoroki.
"As winners of each race, we'll fight for first place," Iida explained. "Understand?"
Todoroki gave a deadpanned, "Yes."
Ochako was a bit more enthusiastic. "Got it!"
"Listen up! Don't either of you dare hold back! Bring everything you've got!"
Huh. Guess there is a competitive side to Katsuki, the brown-haired girl realized.
"THE FIFTY-METER FREESTYLE FINAL RACE SHALL NOW BEGIN!!!" Yaomomo announced, causing everyone to start cheering and overall, getting excited for this showdown.
"Blow them away, Bakubro!"
"Do your best, everyone!"
"You can do it, Uraraka!"
All four of the swimmers prepared themselves, as Yaomomo slowly brought the whistle closer and closer to her lips. "Now… on your marks… get set… FWEEET!!!"
And just like that, all four of the racers… fell into the water.
No, seriously, they just plopped in. No ice, no explosions, no pink lightning or engines, none of the sort. Heck, even the swimmers themselves seemed confused at what just happened.
"Uhh… why aren't they using their Quirks?" Sero asked.
"It's five o'clock," a familiar voice said. Everyone turned to see their teacher canceling out the swimmers' Quirks. "Your authorized pool time is officially over. Hurry up and go home."
"Come on!" Hagakure protested. "Just one more second!"
"We were finally getting to the good part!" Jiro complained.
Eraserhead's glare seemed to narrow at that. "Are you questioning me?"
"""NOT AT ALL, AIZAWA-SENSEI!!!"""
Ochako kicked a rock down the street, somewhat bummed that she didn't get to win the race. Still, the fact that she got out of the house this week was an accomplishment in it of itself. Obsessing over the I-Island Incident and All For One's true goal was kinda unhealthy.
As she took the scenic route back home, Ochako stopped by a familiar beach. Despite spending ten months of her life here alongside Yui-chan and Shinso, it was nearly unrecognizable. Dagoba Beach was as pristine as the day she received One For All.
"Young Uraraka?"
Ochako smiled at the pleasant surprise. "Yagi-sensei! What are you doing here?"
"I could ask you the same," the blond man said, as he took in the view.
"I guess… because this is where my journey began."
The skeleton-looking man nodded along to that. "Young Uraraka, the summer training camp will be tough, harder than any of your previous classes. Be sure to do your best."
"I will!"
The next day, bright and early, everyone was dressed in their uniforms, their bags all packed, and ready to head out… as soon as Aizawa-sensei was done talking.
"...we'll push you to go beyond your limits. You're aiming to become Plus Ultra."
"""YES, SIR!!!"""
With the speech done, everyone was waiting now for the buses to get ready. Ashido had somehow convinced Kaminair and Kirishima to start prancing around and yelling, "CAMP! CAMP! CAMP!" while the rest of the class was talking with Class 1-B.
"It's nice to see you outside of the Sports Festival!" Tokage greeted them.
Kodai nodded vigorously at that. "Mm-hm!"
The conversations kept going for a little longer until Iida announced it was time to go. "ATTENTION, CLASS A! OUR BUS IS HERE! EVERYONE LINE UP IN SEATING ORDER!"
"Here's the deal, we're gonna be on this bus for about an hour before our first stop," Aizawa-sensei said, as everyone piled in. "Make sure you stay focused."
"Why don't we blast some music?!" Kaminari shouted.
"NO STANDING!!!" Iida yelled.
Yeah, no. No one was listening to poor old Eraserheaed. "Why do I bother…?"
"DO NOT OPEN THAT WINDOW!!!"
Well, just like their teacher had promised, one hour later, the bus stopped.
"Finally," Kirishima groaned, as he stretched his arms. "I need to get off that bus…"
Shinso, meanwhile, looked around. "This doesn't look like a rest area…"
Jiro nodded along. "No. And where is Class B's bus?"
A few of the students noticed a dark gray car pull up, as Aizawa-sensei said, "You don't really think that we stopped here just so you could stretch your legs, so you?"
The doors of the car opened up, and someone stepped out. "Heyo, Eraser."
Eraserhead, on the other end, smiled. "Long time, no see."
"Your feline fantasies are here! Say meow!"
"We're puurrr-feclty cute and cat-like girls!"
""You can call us the… WILD WILD PUSSYCATS!!!""
If it wasn't for the fact that Aizawa-sensei seemed relatively calm, Ochako would have assumed she huffed something and was now seeing catgirls. One of them was a brunette wearing a red uniform, while the other one was a blonde in a blue outfit. Both of their costumes had massive gloves that resembled cat paws, long artificial tails, weird-looking ears, and short skirts.
Not only that, but there also seemed to be some small kid with them? About five or six years of age, wearing a baseball cap with horns. Ehh, questions for later, Ochako figured.
Aizawa smiled. "These… are the Pro Heroes you'll be training with at the camp."
"Hell… yes." The only one who seemed to be smiling was Shinso. "These are Mandalay and Pixie-Bob of the Wild Wild Pussycats, a four-person Hero team that specializes in mountain rescue! I've been following them since I was a kid! This marks their twelfth year as – hrrk!"
Shinso got muffled as a paw covered his face. "I'm pretty sure your math must be off," Pixie-Bob said, her voice low, before suddenly switching to cheerful. "I'm eighteen at heart!"
"You're eighteen! You're eighteen!"
Mandalay, on the other hand, decided to get down to business. "We own this whole stretch of land out here, everything you can see. The summer camp is at the base of the mountain."
Ashido began to look nervous. "Uhh… then why did we stop all the way up here instead?"
"I'm afraid we both know the answer to that, ribbit," Tsu replied.
Sato was beginning to sweat at that. "That can't be right…"
"Heh-heh…" Sero began to laugh nervously. "Everyone. Back on the bus."
Kaminari slowly nodded. "Good idea. Everybody, load up!"
"The current time is 9:30 in the morning," Mandalay said, her smile getting wider and her fake tail swishing around. "If you're fast about it, you might make it at noon."
Kirishima immediately understood what was happening. "SAVE YOURSELVES!!!"
"Kitties who don't make it there by 12:30 won't get any lunch!"
As everyone tried to make it to the bus, Pixie-Bob landed in front of them, as Aizawa said, "As you students should have guessed… the training camp has already begun."
RUMBLE… BOOOOOM!!!
The second Pixie-Bob placed her hands on the ground, the earth beneath all the teenagers erupted like lava, sweeping them away like some sort of great flood, before sending them all down the bottom of the cliff. The only ones who didn't go down the cliff via dirt ride were Ochako, who floated herself down, and Katsuki, who used his explosions to gently fall.
"Good news! Since this is private land, you can use your Quirks as much as you want to!" Mandalay shouted from over the railing. "You've got three full hours; you should be able to make it to the facility in time! That is… if you can get through the Beasts' Forest."
As everybody got up and dusted themselves off, Kaminari looked over towards the dark and spooky-looking trees. "Beasts' Forest, huh? Sounds like a name from a fantasy game…"
"Why do we keep falling for Aizawa's little tricks?" Jiro groaned.
"Guess there's no use complaining," Kirishima said. "Might as well get going."
"RRR… RRRAUUGHH!!!"
Before anyone had a chance to step into the forest, something massive came out of the woods. It was tall, way bigger than any of the Nomus they've seen, and somehow even uglier. Long limbs and teeth of a warthog, the brown creature snarled at them.
"Please calm yourself, my giant friend!" Koda called out to the creature, using his Quirk to try and placate it. "You don't wanna hurt them! You don't wanna hurt anyone!"
Nothing. The giant monster lifted up its claw, and swung down towards Shinso, who dodged with his acrobatics. Ochako, meanwhile, knew that Koda's power was to control animals. So if this thing wasn't an animal, then… her eyes zeroed in on the creature, taking a better look.
Is that… a dirt clod?
Ochako immediately understood what that thing was, and activated One For All. Launching forward, she noticed that Katuski and Iida were also rushing the creature, one of them to the left and the other to the right. And with her in the center… this thing was going down!
"I trust I can count on you, Pixie-Bob?" Shouta asked his blonde colleague.
"LEAVE IT TO ME!" the excitable woman cheered.
As Ryoku used her Quirk to conjure up some more dirt monsters down below, Shouta could see that Shino was a bit concerned with the training program she was reading over.
"Don't you think you've got them on a pretty crazy schedule, Eraser?" Shino asked.
Shouta nodded in agreement at what she said. "Yeah. We're hoping to get an entire second semester's worth of knowledge here. Doing that's going to take an intense amount of work, but the rewards will be worth it. They'll get permits to use their Quirks if there's an emergency, and Provisional Licenses that will allow them to work as Heroes. And most importantly, with all the Villain activity we've been tracking… they need to be able to defend themselves."
The reddish-brunette seemed to nod in understanding at that.
"HI-YAH!" Ryuko shouted, her hands waving around in the air, as if she was shadow boxing. "So, you're ganging up on me now?! Well, I can fight dirty, too! Pow! Pow! Scratch! Ha-ha!"
"Kota, we're leaving!" Shino called out to her nephew.
Shouta figured it was time for him to head out, too. But first… "Hey, Kota."
"Hey, Uncle Eraserhead."
Ochako groaned, as she shuffled her way through the forest.
Almost eight hours. They had been fighting dirt monsters for almost eight fucking hours. If they had spent an extra ten minutes in that godforsaken forest, they could have called this an eight-hour shift, and might have had a chance at being financially compensated.
But all they could do now was moan in exhaustion, dragging their tired limbs behind, as all of their muscles screamed for them to stop, lest their bodies collapse in protest. But soon enough, the treeline appeared, as they had finally made it to the facility.
Where Aizawa and the two Pussycats were waiting for them, smiling.
If Ochako wasn't so tired right now, she'd have punched them. Hard.
"You said it would only be like three hours!" Sero gasped.
"I guess we timed it based on how long it'd take us," Mandalay said. "Sorry."
"Now you're bragging about how much better you are…?" Sato asked. "That's so mean…"
"I'm starving!" Kirishima cried, clutching his stomach. "This is hell!"
"I thought it would take you kids even longer!" Pixie-Bob admitted. "But you did much better against my dirt monsters than I thought you would! You guys were seriously great!"
Ochako ignored the ramblings of the blonde lady, as she noticed that small kid again back near the building, and raised her hand. "Uh, question? Who is that kid? What's he doing here?"
"Oh, this little guy? He's actually my nephew, he's spending the summer with us," Mandalay said. "Don't be shy, Kota. Say hi to everyone. You'll be around them for the next week."
The kid said nothing. He just kept staring at them.
"Hey, there. My name's Uraraka, I'm from UA," she said, approaching the child.
"Go away," the kid said, before quickly running off.
Okay, that was definitely weird.
"Enough playing around; get your stuff off the bus," Aizawa-sensei called out to the class. "Once your bags are in your rooms, you'll have dinner in the cafeteria, and after that, you can bathe and sleep. Tomorrow, your training starts in earnest. You better get a move on."
Dinner was an absolute bonafide feast. Well, it was definitely a fest from Ochako's perspective, considering she had spent nearly an entire third of the day fighting on an empty stomach.
Dumplings covered in sauce, fried chicken, pork cutlets, raw salmon, jumbo shrimp, beef, miso soup, and entire mountains of rice, all of it for the taking. Ochako knew that Yui-chan was especially happy with the salad absolutely covered with cherry tomatoes.
The hot spring was especially amazing.
Despite wanting to soak in that for hours on end, Ochako figured that Aizawa-sensei would wake them up as early as possible so they could get the most training out of tomorrow. So, heading off to bed as soon as she could was probably the best course of action.
Putting on her night clothes, she walked down the hallway towards the bathroom to brush her teeth, when… she noticed a pair of eyes from the corner of the hallway. Big eyes staring at her from down below, and even without the hat, she knew who those eyes belonged to.
Kota-kun…?
Before she even had a chance to say anything, the young boy ran away.
"Okay… that was weird…"
"Something on your mind, Uraraka?"
Ochako yelped, as she turned to see both Aizawa-sensei and Mandalay walking down the hall. "Uh, yeah… Kota… he doesn't seem to like me much, or any of us. Why?"
"How observant," Mandalay said, her mood suddenly dampening.
"Kota's parents are Pro Heroes, too," Aizawa-sensei said. "They almost died in the line of duty. Two years ago, a Villain was rampaging against a bunch of citizens. They would have been killed if I didn't show up on time. The bastard was then apprehended by Endeavor, and Kota's parents were praised for their heroism, but… I guess he's kinda scared. Sacred of what would happen if I wasn't there, and now scared for his parents every time they go out there."
"My cousins are Kota's entire world to him," Mandalay explained. "Aside from me and my team, the only other Hero he trusts instinctually is Eraserhead, and even then, he's scared every time any of us goes out into the line of duty. He's probably worried about all of you, too."
Ochako took in what the two adults said. Having your parents almost die would be pretty traumatizing for a child. But to be this worried about someone because of their career? Sure, being a Hero was dangerous, but no less so than a cop, or a firefighter… right?
Honestly, she wasn't sure. And the brown-haired girl's mind would keep her focused on this subject until her consciousness drifted off to sleep in the late hours of the evening.
As it turned out, Ochako's prediction from last night was correct.
Aizawa-sensei had everyone up and ready, which meant they were to be awake and dressed in their standard UA sports uniforms, in front of him, by 5:30 in the morning. Bastard.
Their teacher, on the other hand, seemed completely unfazed by what most teens would consider a cruel and unusual punishment. "Good morning, class. Today we begin the training camp that will increase your strength. Our goal is to increase your skills exponentially, so that each of you can earn a Provisional Licence. This will allow you to face the dangers that continue to fester within the darkness. Look alive, Bakugou. Try throwing that for me."
Aizawa-sensei tossed a ball at Katsuki, and the explosive blond immediately picked up what their teacher put down. "Ah… Just like back during the Quirk Assessment Test."
"That's right," Eraserhead said, glad to see his students understand. "When you first started school, your record was seven hundred and five meters. Let's see if you've improved."
"Oh, I get it!" Ashido told Sero. "We're checking our progress!"
"A lot has happened in the last three months, maybe he can throw it a whole mile now!"
"COME ON! GET IT, BAKUBRO!!!" Kirishima shouted.
"I've got this…" Katsuki muttered, pulling his hand back. "No one blink!"
BOOOM!!!
The wind pressure around everyone blew, as the ball was launched over the mountain range, like some kind of rocket. It must have been launched, hundreds, maybe thousands of –
"Seven hundred and nine meters."
…or not.
"That's it?" Shinso asked. "Kinda disappointing…"
"You've had a single semester at UA, and due to your various experiences, all of you have definitely improved. But those improvements have mostly been limited to technical prowess and skill," Aizawa-sensei explained. "With a slight increase in stamina thrown in along the way."
"Additionally, several of you have had quite a few bizarre Quirk Awakenings since your internships, so now, we're gonna not only re-teach all of you your powers, but improve on them," Aizawa-sensei continued, he walked back towards his students, giving them his biggest grin. "Heh-heh. This is gonna feel like you're dying. Let's hope you all survive."
Kai Chisaki watched the satellite imagery with great interest. His associate's little toys were always useful, especially when it came to spying on the Heroes without their knowledge.
Based on his research, the forest thay bus went into was owned by the Wild Wild Pussycats. So, in total, six Heroes would be there. That meant pulling out all the stops.
Picking up his phone, he called his trusty aide. "Kurono, get everyone you can. I know where Kodai and her friends are hiding. We can flush her out. Yes, I mean everyone."
Hanging up, Chisaki went back to reviewing the footage. Soon…
Author's Notes: Fun's over, time to get back to the serious business!
So, when I was originally writing this series (when it was still an Izuku-centric fic), I was gonna show Eraserhead taking down Muscular, which would lead to Kota's portrayal here, but when I changed the direction when the main protagonist changed, as well. I might show what I wrote in a flashback, but I'm not too sure. Now, for the comments!
Knightmare Lord: I didn't consider making Wolfram a Nomu, but now that you're mentioning it, it definitely sounds like a fate worse than death. I'll consider it!
Gabriela-ch16: Hay una buena razón para desconfiar de Yui.
Pellax44: Trust me, All For One saves the dramatics for when there's a bigger audience. Additionally, he definitely gained something from David being free, you just won't know the whole story until well after this arc (and maybe the next), because, as you guessed right, he indeed does have plans within plans. Wolfram is D-E-A-D, not just because of his desire to kill Kodai, but because he attacked I-Island in general, something that will be relevant for a few more arcs to come. Hope you enjoy what comes next!
Lord_01010000: Oh, look, a new reviewer! The former way you described Mikumo's work is closer to how it actually works, yes. And he is definitely gonna get his hands on a lot of Quirks. I vaguely recall Deadpool having a pizza, but I ain't eating that. Anyways…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 31: Truths and Training
Summary:
UA's training camp is in full-swing! Everyone works on their Quirks, while Ochako tries to talk with Kota. The days come and go, eventually reaching the night of the Test of Courage. Meanwhile, back at UA, Recovery Girl discovers something major, while Shinso acts on something he has had on his mind for a while...
Chapter Text
Chapter 31: Truths and Training
Itsuka Kendo could hear everyone around her yawning. Which was understandable, considering that they were all woken up before the sun was even fully out of the horizon. Still, a lack of a full eight hours of sleep wasn't exactly on the top of the orange-haired girl's mind right now.
"We're focusing on our Quirks?" she asked her teacher.
"Class A is already training. You all need to catch up," Vlad King said, as he gestured for his class to follow behind him. "Last semester, Class A was in the spotlight. This semester, it's Class B's turn. From now on, you're shooting to the top. DON'T LET ME DOWN!!!"
Itsuka could already tell that their teacher's speech was affecting some of her fellow classmates. Both Kurorio and Bondo were covering their faces in shame, and if it wasn't for the tears leaking out of Tetsutestu's eyes, she would have assumed he was constipated.
"I get you want everyone to improve our Quirks, but we have twenty unique powers in our class," Tokage said. "What kind of training will help all of us get better?"
Rin seemed to agree with her. "Yeah, can you be more specific?"
"When your muscle fibers are overused, they break and grow back tougher, thicker" Vlad King explained. "Quirks are the same way. They improve the harder you push them, stronger after every workout. In other words, there's only one thing to do… you'll have to break yourselves!"
As their mentor finished up his little speech, Class B managed to finally leave the forest, coming out into the open field only to see… what could best be described as several torture sessions.
Bakugou was dipping his hands in hot water, and then unleashing several explosions. Todoroki seemed to be dipped in a tub of water, and he was regulating the temperature of the water by both boiling it and freezing it, along with himself. Sero was on the top of a hill, shooting tape out of his elbows, and if the fact he was on his knees didn't give away that he was in pain, his screaming definitely did. Ojiro and Kirishima, meanwhile, were hitting each other, with Kirishima hardening himself every time he got hit with Ojiro's tail, or somehow… reflecting it?
Kaminari, meanwhile, was running a bunch of electrical currents through a high-capacity battery, and boy, did that look uncomfortable. Koda was just… screaming. Aoyama was arching up his back, and launching massive lasers continuously into the sky, as if he was some sort of sky portal from the MCU. Itsuka couldn't see Tokoyami, but given the screeching coming from one of the dark caves nearby, she probably didn't want to know what was going on in there. Iida actually didn't seem to be in pain, oddly enough, as he was just… running around.
Asui was climbing up the side of a wall by using her entire body, including her tongue. Sato was scarfing down cakes and sugars while using both aspects of his Quirk. Yaoyorozu was actually doing the same, except her treat of choice was chocolates, and she was creating a massive pile of matryoshka dolls at the same time. Jiro and Ashido were actually at the same wall, with Jiro using her earlobes to pierce into it, and Ashido continuously shooting acid at it.
Hagakure seemed to be flipping between her invisible and new visible mode (thankfully with her costume), while Shoji was rapidly creating organs from his arms to find her in some sort of game of hide-and-seek. Shinso was just… standing there, his face in a sweat, as he seemed to be increasing the time he could have someone under his control, if the motionless kid in front of him was any indication. And Kodai was running around the side of the mountain, dodging a bunch of falling boulders, and shrinking any of them that got too close to her.
"Oh, man," Kaibara whimpered. "This is pretty intense…"
"Emitter-types will be raising your limits, maxing out your power," Vlad King said, without even blinking. "And the rest… you'll mostly focus on strengthening body parts related to your Quirks. Now normally, these changes happen gradually, as you grow…"
"But we don't have time for that," a familiar voice said. Yeah, even without the all-black and sleep deprivation, Itsuka could tell it was Eraserhead. "Your class has a lot of work to do."
Yeah, no, all of this was a bit too much, even for a sports fanatic like Itsuka. She was starting to get somewhat intimidated by all this, and the girls around her seemed to be of similar mindsets, given that Yanagi whispered to her, "Once we team up with Class A, there will be forty students here. That's a whole lot of Quirks for our homeroom teachers to manage alone."
Eraserhead seemed to have overheard her. "Which is why we called them…"
"That's correct!" a green-haired woman in a yellow cat costume said, jumping in front of Eraserhead. "Four kittens in one litter! Allow us to lend a happy paw!"
"Your feline fantasies are here! Say meow!"
"We're happy and serving up justice… with our tails!"
"Puurrr-feclty cute and cat-like Heroes!"
""""WE'RE THE WILD WILD PUSSYCATS!!! FULL VERSION!!!""""
Itsuka wasn't sure how the hell all four of them managed to not only show up seemingly out of thin air but also do that anime-esque intro, but whatever. In front of them were now four adults in cat costumes, fake paws, ears, tails and all; the green-haired lady in the yellow one, a blonde in a blue suit, a brunette in a red outfit, and a massive burly man in a brown one.
This was definitely gonna be interesting, at the very least.
"I'm Ragdoll, and my Quirk is Search!" the green-haired lady introduced herself. "I can look at up to a hundred people and know everything about them, like their location and weakness!"
The blonde lady wearing the blue outfit introduced herself next. "Hey, you can call me Pixie-Bob! With my Earthflow, I can create the ideal training ground for any student!"
"And I'm Mandalay!" Itsuka was actually familiar with her, if only because she saw her yesterday. "My Quirk is called Telepath! I can give advice to multiple people at once!"
"The name's Tiger… and I'm here to beat you guys to a pulp."
"Uhh, I have questions about him," Tsuburaba nervously said.
"ALL OF YOU WITH STRENGTH-BASED QUIRKS, TIME FOR TIGER'S BOOT CAMP!!!" Tiger roared at them. "CLASS A IS SWEATING, SO CATCH UP, QUICK!!!"
Itsuka turned to see where the burly was pointing, and saw none other than Uraraka… doing calisthenics. And given by how sweaty she was, she'd been doing them for a while now.
"COME ON, SHOW ME WHAT YOU'VE GOT!!!"
Oddly enough, Uraraka didn't spark out that weird pink lightning that happened whenever she was about to kick ass, instead, when Tiger approached her, she tried to lift him like she was some kind of Jedi. It worked for about half a second, before Tiger's body suddenly curved, and he shot a punch at her, which she suddenly avoided, as if she knew it would happen.
Weird.
As Tiger chewed out Uraraka for not pushing her muscle fibers enough, and then shouting at her to speak more clearly, Vlad King addressed his class once more. "There's a lot going on at UA, so it's hard for us to spare much staff for the Hero Course first years."
"Based on their experience and range of powers, these four were the most logical choice to help you enhance your Quirks in such a short amount of time," Eraserhead said.
"Don't fall behind Class A!" Vlad King shouted. "Make me proud!"
"""YES, SIR!!!"""
As everyone scrambled to get to their designated areas, Itsuka looked back at Uraraka, and was now curious about several things. One was, naturally, what sort of exercise she would be doing under Tiger, but the second one was… what exactly was Uraraka's Quirk?
"Kota! It's time for dinner! Where are you?"
Ochako had just stepped out of the main building of the WWP, having just finished getting freshened up after their long day of training. She had it especially hard, as Aizawa insisted she didn't use the base strength of One For All, but instead, had her focus on her other Quirks.
It was exhausting, but she did feel like she could use them slightly better, even if the hardest part of it all was trying to come up with a good explanation to Tiger and the other Pussycats, about why she had so many abilities. But given that several other members of her class seemed to be doing the same, along with a few from Class B, she was a bit more believable.
Anyways, after wiping the sweat off her face with a towel in the bathroom, Ochako stepped out, ready to have some dinner. The Pussycats had told them that yesterday was an exception, and that from now on, the students would be making their own dinner. Ochako had helped Todoroki with some of the fires, so she was free to wash up after doing her part.
But now… Ochako had a dilemma. She had just heard Mandalay call out for her nephew, and the brown-haired girl had just stepped out of the building right on time, to see the little boy walking away from the outdoor tables where everyone was, and into the woods.
She could understand why the kid wanted to be left alone, not everyone did well with crowds, but it was no excuse to go hungry. Grabbing a plate of curry, she quietly followed the kid through the forest trial, until he stopped at a cliff with a cave. Wasn't that where Tokoyami was training?
RUMBLE…
Ochako snapped out of her thoughts as she heard Kota's stomach rumbling intensely. "I heard that," she called out to him. "You must be hungry. Here, I brought you some curry."
"No way!" he called out in disbelief. "How'd you find this place?!"
"Oh, sorry, I just followed your footsteps," Ochako said in her friendliest tone, as she slowly approached the child. "I thought you might want some dinner before it gets cold."
"Whatever, I'm just fine," he grumbled. "I don't wanna hang out with you."
Ochako huffed. This was a kid, she reminded herself. She needed to be patient with him. So, maybe she should just change the subject. "Hey, about your parents… I was wondering… they're the Water Hose duo, those Heroes with the water-based Quirks?"
"Did Mandalay tell you?" he asked, accusingly.
"Actually, it was my friend, Yui-chan," the One For All wielder answered. "She and Shinso are fanatics when it comes to Heroes, so I asked her about cases that involved Ereaserhead, Endeavor, and other Heroes. She told me about what happened a few years back."
Kota huffed. "It's stupid. You all call yourselves "Heroes" and "Villains," and then try to kill each other. Always focusing on your Quirks, as if they'd actually help you from getting killed. What happens when you come across someone that you can't beat? What if they…?"
Oh. The brown-haired girl looked down in understanding. If Aizawa-sensei wasn't there, Kota's parents would be dead right now. Kota knew that. What terrified him was the thought that, since they almost died once, what was stopping the next time they went out becoming their last? Hell, what was stopping any Heroes from having their next patrol become their last?
To this kid, Quirks were basically weapons, and the first person to draw out theirs would be the one left standing. But… that wasn't right. Aside from the fact that not all Quirks could kill, most people out there wouldn't try to kill someone with them. If not because of the laws in place, simply because they believed killing was wrong. But Kota didn't know that. A single near-death experience happened to his parents, and his entire worldview was now that half of the population was trying to kill the other half, just because of which side they were on.
But… How come the Water Hose duo never saw this? She seriously doubted they were bad parents like Endeavor, so, why did they never see how their career was scaring their son? Maybe they did, and by continuing it, were trying to show that the incident with Eraserhead was a rare thing, a freak occurrence that almost never happened? It would make sense, Japan was considered one of the safest counties on the planet… until recently, that was.
The USJ, the HPSC, Hosu, Kiyashi Ward, and now I-Island… Those were all considered unprecedented attacks, things that weren't supposed to happen. Now that Ochako thought about it… maybe sending Kota to stay with his aunt over the summer was their way of trying to stop Kota from doubling-down on his fears? Ochako knew that the media sensationalized events, and the attacks involving the League of Villains were no exception. Thanks to the news, all of Japan knew about the League, and the majority of them were worried about where they'd strike next. This forest was secluded, far away from the big cities, and judging by the lack of TVs in the building, there would be no breaking news reports about the next possible attack.
Okay, so, maybe Kota's parents sent him here to play in the woods, hang out with his aunt and her team, just… have him be a kid. They sent him far away, somewhere that the news reports, the scary Villains, and the fear of losing his parents on the line of duty wouldn't haunt him. Not only that, but with Ochako and all of her classmates here training, they'd be showing Kota that the Heroes were preparing the best they could to make sure they'd all come back safe.
On paper, yeah, it sounded like a good way to show Kota that being a Hero wasn't a death sentence waiting to happen. Unfortunately, the brown-haired girl knew that kids, especially little ones, were stubborn and that their preconceived notions (especially those based on emotions) would always trump logic. If this was her kid, Ochako would sit down with him and actually have a talk with Kota, hear out all of his anxieties, and then reassure him with her words.
Ochako looked back down to see that Kota was finishing up his curry in silence, tears forming in his eyes. The brown-haired girl wasn't sure if that qualified as stress eating, but she was pretty sure that this was still unhealthy, regardless. Well, she was supposed to be a Hero…
"Hey," she said, crouching down to his height. "Wanna talk about it?"
Kota said nothing, as he finished off the last of his curry.
"You know… I didn't always want to be a Hero," she said.
The black-haired boy looked up at her, curiosity now in his eyes.
"When I was a little girl, I would remember looking at my mom and dad, and they would look so… tired. My parents own a construction company, but it doesn't always do so great. Always working to make ends meet. It hurt me to see them so wiped out," Ochako said. "I promised them that when I grew up all big and strong, I would do everything I could to help them. But… They wanted me to achieve my own dream. To be… what I wanted to be."
"And then what happened?" Kota asked.
Ochako was silent for a moment. What happened? The Deika City Massacre happened; an entire city and everyone in it was wiped off the map. The entire place needed rebuilding, and the Urarakas were one of the many construction companies that signed on to bring back the broken city. It was ghastly, but it was also extremely lucrative. With that one job, all of her family's money troubles disappeared, but… she couldn't exactly say all that to a five-year-old.
"My… parents found work that made them a lot of money," Ochako said, skipping over the more gruesome details. "It made them so much money that it made our lives a whole lot easier, but… it made me lose focus. It made me lose my determination to do something with my life, and it made me not think about what I wanted to become. That is, until I met All Might."
"I was in a bad spot, and he saved me. But he wasn't able to help me figure out what I wanted to become, or why. And then… There was a Villain attacking a kid I know. None of the Pros in the area were able to help him, but… he was so desperate for it, and… I changed right in. I was just a middle-schooler with no training, and… I ran in there to save him."
"That was so stupid," Kota said. "You could have died."
"Yeah, I could have," the brown-haired girl admitted. "But I managed to save him even when the Heroes all around me couldn't. I was able to get him out of there in time, and All Might was able to get the chance to blow the bad guy away. When we talked after the fact, he said that he told me that my body moved on its own back there, and that I had the makings of the best kind of Hero: One who wants to save others, and puts smiles on their faces."
"What he told me unlocked a memory I had forgotten a long time ago… When I was a little girl, the first time I saw a Hero on the street, I was more excited about the way bystanders and my parents reacted, more than anything else. I just loved to see how happy everybody looked. I always liked seeing people happy. I wanted to be a Hero!"
"Kota, I know that you're scared of the risks people like your parents, your aunt, Eraserhead, or me take, but… that's just life. None of us are going to live forever, but for the small amount of time we have in this world… we spend it trying to make sure everyone can smile."
By the time Ochako left, Kota Izumi had a lot to think about.
Emi Aizawa felt herself melt as she plopped herself back on the couch.
The impromptu staff meeting Nedzu had organized after Shouta and Kan had left was pretty draining. Overall, it was a summary of what went down on I-Island, and how Nedzu had asked Shouta to investigate if anything there was related to the League of Villains.
The answer was… kinda? Sure, the presence of Megethos and Waverider was pretty alarming, but there were also the reports Shouta managed to pull while the I-Expo was going on. Logs about materials coming and going from the island, making who-knows-what.
"Is Kota gonna come and visit?"
Emi lifted her head from the couch to see her daughter staring right at her. "Oh, baby. Uhh, his auntie is a little busy with Daddy, so… maybe after the training camp. I hope that's okay."
Professionally speaking, the Wild Wild Pussycats and Eraserhead had a good relationship ever since he saved the Water Hose duo, and since their son Kota was the same age, he was a good friend for Eri to hang around during her first year under the care of the Aizawas.
Emi's answer seemed to placate Eri for now, and the green-haired woman could rest easy for a bit. Hopefully, there wound't be any more Villain-related surprises for her family. Between the League knowing about Eri, Shouta and his students constantly being caught in All For One's crosshairs, a part of Emi knew that it was only a matter of time before something happened.
"DON'T LOSE FOCUS!" Shouta Aizawa shouted, as he overlooked all of his students from above the cliff. "Each of you can move faster, and no matter what you're doing, just remember where each of you started from! Don't forget who you were before UA! Always keep in mind why you're sweating, and why your limits keep getting tested! That's what it means to improve!"
Well, that seemed to get them properly motivated… for now.
"Hey, Aizawa-sensei, it's already the third day of camp…" The black-haired Pro could see Uraraka walking up to him. "I was wondering if the other teachers will be joining us."
Shouta leaped down from where he was to where Uraraka was standing. "Like I said before we came out here, to keep a camp a secret from the Villains, hardly anyone knows where we are."
"THAT'S WHY YOU GET TO WORK OUT WITH US FOUR PUSSYCATS!!!" Ragdoll shouted.
"And think about it," Shouta added, his voice lowering to a whisper. "We're pretty sure both you and All Might are some of the League's targets because of you-know-what, so we can't have him here; it's for your own safety. For better or for worse, that's just how things are."
"More importantly, tonight's gonna be fun!" Pixie-Bob exclaimed from where she was sitting. Shouta wasn't sure if she was adding on to what Ragdoll said, or if she somehow overheard that last part of his conversation with Uraraka. He seriously hoped it was the former. "We're pitting classes against each other in a test of courage! I know you've been training hard today, and later, you'll get to play hard! HOW'S THAT FOR A REWARD?!"
"It just sounds like more training…" Kendo deadpanned.
"And training in the dark, no less…" Jiro groaned.
"Revelry in the dark," Tokoyami said.
Awase gulped. "How much can we do in one day…?"
"Heh-heh," Monoma laughed nervously. "At least we get to beat Class A, am I right?"
"DON'T SLACK NOW! MAKE SURE YOU KEEP PUSHING YOURSELVES AS YOU WORK!!!"
"""YES, MA'AM!!!"""
The sun had gotten lower by the time today's training was done. Everyone had swapped out of their gym uniforms and were now in their camp clothes, getting dinner ready for the evening. Katsuki was cutting up vegetables with remarkable ease, and Iida was yelling at some of the members of Class B to peel the potatoes better, while Ochak placed down the fire wood.
"Did you need the other teachers for a particular reason?" Todoroki asked, as he approached the fireplace Ochako was crouching down at. "You asked Aizawa-sensei about them."
"Um, I did," she said. "Because of Kota, Mandalay's nephew. He doesn't like the concept of Heroes, Quirks, anything superhuman, really. I tried to talk to him, but… I was just wondering what All Might would have done if he was here to help him… I mean, what would you say?"
"To the kid?" Todoroki asked. "Hmm… it depends."
"Of course," the brown-haired girl sighed.
"To me, what matters are actions. You have to show him what you're trying to prove, right?" the peppermint-haired boy said. "If you're going to rely on words alone, then they'd better be incredibly powerful. What you say doesn't matter as much as what you do."
Ochako thought over what Todoroki had said. Katsuki had said he wanted to find his missing friend, and he worked his ass off to get into UA. Kendo said she didn't want any bad blood between the two classes, so she willingly teamed up with Ochako back dring the Sports Festival. All For One said that All Might was weak and feeble, and he invaded the USJ just to prove that point. Hell, even Stain, flawed as he was, tried to back up his words with actions!
Each and every one of them did things that showed who they were and how they thought. Sure, they may have talked to explain their motivations, but they weren't just talk. Todoroki was right. Ochako had explained her motives to Kota, what it meant to her to be a Hero, but… she didn't back up those words with actions just yet. And now that she thought about…
She knew that the Water Hose duo probably wanted to do the same for their son, but… did they not know how? Their actions showed that they really did care about their kid, heck, they sent him somewhere peaceful for the summer to keep him away from the thing he feared the most, but… maybe that might have caused more damage than it fixed?
From Kota's perspective, his parents essentially left him here so they could go back into the streets and potentially get killed by the next Villain that jumped them. Not only that, but they sent him to a place full of Heroes. Sure, the Pussycats specialized in rescue, but for all Ochako knew, Kota could assume that all Heroes, including students, were fair game to the Villains. And Eraserhead, the Hero responsible for saving the Water Hoses' lives, was here with them, meaning if there was another emergency, he wouldn't be there to save Kota's parents.
In short, these were all good intentions that were basically undone by the mind of a scared little kid. Todoroki was right. Ochako could talk all about how to make people smile, but unless she showed Kota actual proof, then to him, her words might as well just be mud.
A more direct approach was needed.
"Personally, I don't think you should be sticking your nose in such a delicate situation," Todoroki advised her. "But… you've done it before, with varying degrees of success, sooo…"
Yeah, Ochako might need some more time to think about this.
"Perfect! We have filled our bellies and cleaned the dishes!" Pixie-Bob exclaimed, as everyone was back at the forest once it got dark. "IT'S TIME FOR THE TEST OF COURAGE!!!"
With everyone having gathered, Pixie-Bob explained the rules. "So, Class B is gonna start as our scarers! When they're in place, Class A will leave in pairs every three minutes! There are tags with your names on them at the far end of the route! Your goal is to collect those!"
Tokoyami nodded. "Revelry in the dark…"
Why does he keep saying that? Ochako nervously wondered.
"Now, those who are scarers aren't allowed to make physical contact! Use your Quirks to terrify the others! Got it?!" Pixie-Bob said, before Tiger added the last bit of the rules.
"The winners are the creative students who make the most people piss their pants!"
"Did we need that visual…?" Jiro asked. Iida, meanwhile, thought of it differently.
"I see! They're encouraging us to stoke our imaginations as we compete with each other, all while showing us more uses for our Quirks in the process! As expected of UA!"
"Alright! Everyone draw to see who your partner will be!" Pixie-Bob shouted.
Twelve minutes later, Ochako was paired up with Bakugou. Sweet.
"This is gonna be a waste of time," he grunted. "Not like I get easily scared."
"Oh, come on! Loosen up a little bit! It's summer, we should try to relax a little bit!"
"Fiiiiiine…"
Chiyo Shuzenji, better known to the rest of the world as the Youthful Heroine: Recovery Girl, was, first and foremost, a nurse. Which meant that she was a woman of science.
She was a proper doctor, yes. But she also happened to be a Pro Hero, because despite the fact that she had a top-class healing Quirk, she believed that, back when she was a young adult, the best way for her to help others was by becoming a Hero. Now, the laws have changed a bit since her time, and doctors are able to use their Quirks to help their patients, but the majority of them are still limited to their degrees and knowledge. The most surefire way for her to be able to use her Quirk was to get a Hero License, so… two birds, one stone.
Being a Hero allowed her to use her Quirk freely, and her medical knowledge allowed her to be helpful on the battlefield, and not just be relegated to staying behind at a hospital.
Despite that, she still spent quite a lot of time at the infirmary at UA High. Whenever she was not out on a mission (which was getting rarer now due to her old age), she would be here, ready and waiting for any kid who might have overdone it with their Quirk. Or Sorahiko.
Even in their old age, that man always wanted to be around her.
Anywho, whenever she wasn't being hounded by students, the staff, or Gran Torino, she would be doing important medical research. And the current research she was doing regarded the multiple Quirk Awakenings that had occurred back during the Hero Internships.
Uraraka may have been the first one, but in terms of being explained, it was the easiest to write off. One For All had reached Singularity, straight and simple. It was no secret that One For All did not just enhance the weidler's physical strength, but also the power of their Quirk, hence how her ability to float things became full-blown gravity manipulation. The only new thing now was that Uraraka would soon be able to access all of the previous wielders' Quirks.
Chiyo knew she'd cry tears of joy the day she'd witness Nana's Float come back…
Anyways, the point she was trying to make was the One For All becoming even more powerful wasn't anything mind-breaking. It was a new bullshit move from an ancient bullshit Quirk, nothing special. No, what was more interesting was everyone else's Quirk Awakenings.
It all started when Toru Hagakure came back from her internship completely visible. She was now able to turn on and off her invisibility on command, with the current theory being that some of the training she went through back there allowed her to now bend light around her body. She got herself a new DNA-infused suit that went invisible with her, everyone was happy, the end.
Now, Chiyo would have taken that at face value if it wasn't for the fact that multiple other students suddenly got Quirk Awakenings, too. Eijiro Kirishima, aside from being able to harden himself and usual, seemed to have some kind of new weird ability that allowed anything that hit him to just… bounce off. Barely noticeable, but Nedzu did seem to catch it.
The others however, were more extreme: In Class A alone, Hitoshi Shinso could now brainwash people by humming, Mina Ashido was now able to manipulate the acid she created, even causing it to leap from the floor to a new target, Denki Kaminari was able to generate blue electricity and shoot it at people, and the most surprising (and visual) one of them all, Rikido Sato could now create what he called "sugar crystals," all over his body.
And that wasn't even all of them. In Class B, Tokage Setuna's fingers suddenly extended up to two meters during her exam, Jurota Shishida's mental capacities seemed to now remain whenever he was in his beast form, Kinoko Komori was able to now manipulate the leaves around her like projectiles, and Hiryu Rin could now BREATHE GODDMAN FIRE.
One person, and no one would bat an eye. Two people, and that would just be a coincidence. Three, slightly weird, but not something that would arouse suspicion. But fucking EIGHT people?! Alright, now things are suspect, and Chiyo was getting to the bottom of it.
Before all the children headed out to camp, she took blood samples from all of them, and was now analyzing them. The majority of the children that had no Awakenings at the moment were normal, their samples looking the same as they were before the Sports Festival, including Uraraka's. What Chiyo was looking for specifically was their Quirk Factors, those within the children's DNA. So far, the students she had examined had normal Quirk Factors.
The only ones that were left were the children who had recently gone through Quirk Awakenings. Taking Shinso's sample and placing it under the machine, the readings indicated that his Quirk Factor had changed a bit, but his genetics seemed the same.
Alright, so that made the whole "Quirk Awakening" thing seem plausible for him, at least. Well, what about Hagakure? Her blood sample was placed under Chiyo's machine, and the readings indicated that, yes, physically speaking, Hagakure should be able to manipulate the light around her body to make herself visible, but… something was off with her Quirk, as if…
…as if she had two of them.
Chiyo was now starting to get nervous here. She quickly grabbed the next sample. Ashido's tests showed that she could be able to control the solubility and viscosity of her acid, yes, but not manipulate it to such a degree as she did in her final! Kirishima's test was no better. This new aspect of his power wasn't making him stronger, it was reversing the impact of whatever was hitting him! If someone were to punch him, they would feel the pain instead of him!
The old woman was now sweating buckets here, as she examined a sample of the "sugar crystal" Sato had created during his fight against Cementoss. Placing it under a microscope, Chiyo examined it, hoping to see at least something resembling a sugar molecule within them, but… no. These were more like quartz; they had absolutely nothing to do with sugars.
One by one, Chiyo went through the blood samples of each of the remaining children, looking into their Quirk Factors, finding similar, if not the same results: Some of the Quirks blended fine within the kids' Factors, some of them stood out more than the others, but all of them were unnatural, artificial. Absolutely none of these children had Quirk Awakenings.
Chiyo quickly scrambled to get the phone on her desk, calling Nedzu's office right away. She could hear her heart beat faster and faster, until the line picked up. "Chiyo, what –?"
"Nedzu, it's an emergency! Get Yagi, get Mirai, Sorahiko, Tsukauchi, anyone who's involved in our fight against that bastard, and get them over here! He's gotten to the children –"
"Recovery Girl, slow down! What are you talking about?"
"Multiple Quirks. Nedzu, the students… THEY HAVE MULTIPLE QUIRKS!!!"
Hitoshi Shinso wanted to consider himself a pretty observant dude.
Spending the majority of his life away from others due to them being afraid of his Quirk… it affected him. If he wasn't being ridiculed, then he was far away from everybody else, just watching them go about their daily lives… Eventually he would even develop some patterns.
So, when he was picked to do the Test of Courage with Kodai, he began thinking about all of the things she did. Kodai was a quiet girl most of the time, unless someone said something that caused her to speak her mind. Not just that, but the way she fought during class, it reminded him of someone. Someone dangerous. Not only that, but thanks to the Kiyashi Ward attack, he knew that people were trying to grab her. Hitoshi needed to get to the bottom of this.
"Kodai," he called out, as he stopped walking through the trail.
The black-haired girl turned around in confusion. "Hm?"
"When the League attacked the USJ, I know Mr. Compress and Megethos kidnapped you for the duration of the fight, but it was still kinda odd that they knew not to talk when I was around," he began. "I also found it weird that Megethos wasn't reported among the League members that attacked the HPSC, but was on I-Island with the rest of us, where she was explicitly being hunted down by Wolfram. The same way those two Villains at the mall attacked you…"
"What are you saying, Shinso?"
"Kodai… I know you're Megethos."
Author's Note: What?! Kodai is Megethos?! No! Who saw that coming?!
In all seriousness, it's about time. The mask will fall soon. Moving on from that, the part with Ms. Joke and Eri was actually a last-minute addition, because I forgot to mention that Kota knew who Eri was, so I put it in there. Anyways, it's time for the comments!
Knightmare Lord: I know I've been teasing this the whole time, but truth be told, I've been saving Overhaul as the final boss of the story. So, his demise at the hands of Midoriya will happen at the end. But that doesn't mean he won't be getting involved soon!
Daiki Hinata: Go away.
EmilMobile: Yep, Eraserhead saved the Water Hose duo in this timeline. As you saw in today's chapter, it's made Kota not a Hero pessimist like he is in canon, but he is definitely more aware of the risks Heroes take in their everyday lives.
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 32: Vanguard Action Squad
Summary:
The training camp falls apart with the arrival of a new set of Villains, once again, after Kodai. Uraraka is pitted against a mass-murderer looking to settle a score with her homeroom teacher, and several other Heroes and students have their own ordeals to go through. And when things seemed like they couldn't get worse, the League of Villains also arrives...
Chapter Text
Chapter 32: Vanguard Action Squad
There. Hitoshi had done it. He called out Kodai as Megethos.
Now that he thought about it, that was a risky move. Megethos had beat his ass back during the USJ, if Kodai really was her, what was stopping her from doing it now? Well, aside from the fact that, if she did lunge at him now, she would have no alibi. The Pussycats would find Hitoshi's broken body, and he'd tell them it was Kodai. And if she made his body disappear…
…well, even more evidence pointing to Kodai having something to do with it. Unless she decided to play dumb, and say that Hitoshi wandered into the forest.
So, unless Kodai wanted to blow her cover completely right now, all she could do was deny. Something that Hitoshi was hoping would happen. To be truthful, he really hoped Kodai wasn't Megethos. Kodai was his friend, but the evidence was all pointing in one direction.
"That's a grave accusation," Kodai said. "I hope you can back it up."
"You're not denying it," the purple-haired boy pointed out.
"I'm simply curious about what solid proof you have," the black-haired girl said. "Suppose I am Megethos, that would explain what happened back at the USJ, yes. But I happened to be on I-Island, with my boyfriend, no less. How could I be Megethos when I was with him?"
"If I'm being completely honest, Akatani doesn't seem to be the one wearing the pants in your relationship," Hitoshi said. "You could have easily told him you had plans for the evening, and then switched into your Villain outfit, and joined the rest of your team at the tower."
"And now you're making assumptions?" Kodai said. "Do you have any real evidence?"
"Yeah, your fighting styles."
If anyone paid close attention, for a quick second, Yui blinked. "Pardon?"
"Back during the Battle Trials, when you fought Bakugou, you used lots of close quarters techniques, the same kind that Megethos used against me during the USJ. Now, sure, you used your Quirk against him back then, but whenever Megethos has appeared, she never onced used hers," he explained. "Which either means she's Quirkless or… is hiding it."
Kodai's silence was a really bad sign, in Hitoshi's opinion.
"Kodai, if you really aren't Megethos… please deny it. I'm begging you here."
Then, she suddenly raised her hand, making a "shh" gesture with her finger.
Hitoshi had no idea what she was trying to convey, but then, he heard it, above them. The sounds of… helicopter blades. Just like… back at the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall.
Oh, no…
Kiruka Hasaki, better known to the world by her Villain alias, "Slice," looked down at the forest below from her window, before she looked back at the rest of her team. In all honesty, the only person here that she completely trusted was Hoyo Makihara, or as the media had so aptly called him, "Mummy." Nine didn't bother sending Chimera with them for the job…
…meaning, in Slice's opinion, everyone else with her was expendable, sans Mummy.
There were ten of them being sent down there with a simple mission: Go in, grab the girl, eliminate anyone who got in their way, and get out. Chimera tried to do that with Siphon and Leviathan back in Hosu, and then Beros and Sidero tried again at the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall. Hell, even Wolfram was given a job to take on Megethos if he saw her.
These idiots managed to fail three times already, so Slice wasn't really confident in her team, save for Mummy. Especially when everyone else on it was an absolute maniac.
For starters, there was Shin Nemoto, now going by the codename "Inquisitor." He wore some kind of weird outfit that made him look like a cross between an all-black plague doctor and a really fancy cowboy, bowler hat and all. His Quirk wasn't really combat-oriented, but it had its uses. If only he wasn't such a bootlicker to Overhaul, same with the others.
Soramitsu Tabe was going by the name "Gluttony" for the mission, something to do with his Quirk. If she was being honest, Slice had no idea why he wore a burlap sack over his head, and she kinda didn't wanna know. The bald-headed Yu Hojo, also known as "Zirconium," seemed like the most sane of the group, despite wearing a face mask like the rest of Overhaul's little cult. And then there was Hekiji Tengai, the blond asshole who was going by "Canopy," who dressed like a monk and had some sort of forcefield Quirk, so Slice couldn't hit him.
And yet somehow all four of them were more sound of mind than the other four on the team. Goto Imasuji, the infamous Muscular. Slice didn't need to put quotations marks around his name, because everyone knew who the fuck Muscular was. Apparently, he signed up on this because the target's teacher happened to be Eraserhead, and Muscular wanted some revenge against the guy who erased his Quirk, interrupting his slaughter of the Water Hose duo.
Moonfish was the same story as Muscular, but worse: A cannibalistic lunatic who was on Death Row, who Humarise managed to break out alongside Muscular, specifically for this mission. If Slice was being honest, she hoped that asshat would get killed down there.
And the final two members of the team happened to come from Curator's camp. The leader of the Wild Villains sent his two minions to help on the mission: Bearhead, the furry bear-looking creep whose personality could be best described as a mix between the worst of Chimera and the best of Muscular. And finally, Zookeeper, the white-haired chick in the red-and-black uniform. Slice had never heard her say a single word, but she always seemed to follow the Curator's orders to the letter. Slice honestly couldn't tell if the girl was brainwashed or not.
Ehh, whatever, she thought to herself. It doesn't really matter.
The only other people with them were another one of Overhaul's men, a small black doll named Joi Irinaka (everyone just called him Mimic), and Rogone, one of Flect Turn's personal henchmen. They weren't gonna be fighting alongside the rest of the team, they were just here to pilot the chopper, and make sure to pick everyone up as soon as the mission was over.
So, in summary, with the exception of the two pilots, the Vanguard Action Squad (Mummy came up with the name) consisted of two members of Nine's team, two of the Wild Villains, two independent mass murderers, four people from the Shie Hassakai, and zero Humarise goons.
Oh, yeah, that seemed totally fair.
But, it wasn't really like Slice could complain. This alliance was one of necessity, if any single one of these Villain organizations wanted to emerge out of All For One's shadow. Overhaul had a personal vendetta against the Quirk Thief, Flect Turn viewed him as the literal Devil, Nine wanted to replace him, and Curator didn't want to be under the Symbol of Evil's thumb.
"Alright, we're here!" Rogone shouted over their comms. "Start dropping, now!"
One by one, all of the VAS dropped around the different locations within the forest, all of them ready to find and capture Megethos alive, and get what they wanted out of her. They knew her status in the League of Villains, what she meant to that monster, All For One.
They would make sure the Quirk Thief could control them no longer.
They all knew what happened in Deika City six years ago. While the Heroes may not have known what went down, all of the underworld knew that the Symbol of Evil had wiped the Meta Liberation Army off the map. So, this little alliance decided to honor the deceased…
…by calling themselves the Paranormal Liberation Front.
Pixie-Bob looked up at the sky in confusion. "What's a helicopter doing out here?"
"You guys see that?" Kaminari asked. "Something's falling out of it!"
"Perhaps this is some sort of mass littering?" Iida wondered.
"You think that they're dumping something?" Kirishima asked. "Like drugs?"
Ochako looked at the green helicopter in confusion like everyone else for a second, before she collapsed to the dirt. Her head felt like a knife was jamming into it, the pain was somehow even worse than back at the mall. It was Danger Sense, warning her that something was coming…
"No… Mandalay! BEHIND YOU!!!"
SHNNKK!!!
Thanks to Ochako's warning, Mandalay was able to dodge several red, crystal-like darts that pierced the ground instead. "First, let's get rid of these feral cats."
Ochako didn't recognize either of the two newcomers. One of them was a red-haired woman wearing a domino mask and in a purple outfit, almost a mockery of Gentle Criminal's costume. Given the way her hair was moving, it was safe to say that those red darts came from her Quirk.
The second person was a massive bear mutant, his body build and fur looking reminiscent of Hound Dog, only much darker. Sharp teething coming out of his muzzle, green-and-silver armbands around massive claws, with the only other clothes he was wearing being his bell earrings, the utility belt around his orange pants, and brown boots on his feet.
"What…? No way… I thought they made sure no one could find us…" Aoyama said.
"Yeah…" Sero agreed. "So… why the hell are Villains attacking us?!"
"This is bad…" Tiger growled, as he and the others got ready to fight.
"How are you this evening, UA High School?" the bear mutant said, bowing theatrically. "Hello to you! We are members of the Vanguard Action Squad, for the Paranormal Liberation Front!"
"The what now?" Ojiro asked. "Who the hell are these guys?"
"None of you move," the red-haired woman said, as her hair got sharper. "Unless you'd like to experience the sensation of having rock-hard needles piercing your vital organs."
"WHAT THE HELL DO YOU WANT?!" Pixie-Bob shouted.
"Now, now, calm down," the bearman said, waving his claws in the air. "We're only here for one person. If you'd be so kind as to hand us over Yui Kodai, we'll be on our way."
Sato, and everyone else, blinked at that. "Kodai?"
"Just like the Villains back at the mall…" Ashido realized.
"That's right! You've already met our associates, Beros and Sidero! But since they've failed, it's now our turn! I'm Bearhead, and she's Slice! AND WE'RE HERE FOR YUI KODAI!!!"
"I don't care who you are! You're criminals!" Tiger hissed. "And as Heroes, myself, Pixie-Bob and Mandalay, are gonna make sure you don't touch a single student!"
"YOU'RE GONNA DIE TRYING, ANYWAY!!!" Bearhead roared, as he lunged at them.
"Tiger, I've sent out a message! Trust the safety of the other students to Ragdoll! The two of us will stay here and hold them back!" Mandalay said, as she braced herself for a fight. "Pixie-Bob, you take the remaining students back to camp! Students, engage only if under attack!"
As Iida nodded and said something back to Mandalay, Ochako's headache was only getting worse, so much so that she could barely hear what everyone was saying. It was like Danger Sense was trying to tell her something. Looking around, she noticed that the pain suddenly got more intense when she looked towards the direction of the cliff… Oh, no, Kota!
"Uraraka!" Bakugou shouted at her. "Snap out of it!"
Snapping back to reality, Ochako said, "Go on ahead without me!"
"WHAT?!" the blond shouted, which Ochako promptly ignored.
"Mandalay! I know where Kota is!"
Itsuka ran alongside the rest of her classmates through the forest.
"EVERYONE! Two Villains attacked us! It's possible that there are more coming. Everyone, return to camp immediately, were regrouping! In the name of the Pro Heroes, the Wild Wild Pussycats, you're granted permission to engage in combat if you come across any additional Villains! I repeat: Use your training! You may fight these Villains to defend yourselves!"
This was insane. Less than five minutes ago, they were hiding in the bushes, scaring the crap out of any members of Class A that showed up, and now, she, alongside Tsuburaba and Kaibara were running through the forest, hoping they didn't come across any Villains.
"Additionally, we know about one of the Villains' targets! It's one of the students, Yui Kodai! Kodai, you should try to avoid combat, and stick to a group! I hope you can hear me!"
Mandalay's telepathic messages were clear: Villains had attacked the camp, and Kodai from 1-A was their target. Itsuka had heard about how two Villains seemed to have targeted Kodai at Kiyashi Ward, but to have it happen again? Something was clearly going on.
"KENDO!" The orange-haired girl breathed a sigh of relief as she saw Tetsutetsu and Shiozaki emerge from the woods. "Thank fuck! We got separated from Awase and Yaoyorozu, and –"
"You can explain later! Right now, we need to get back to camp, and fast –"
"No, I'm going back to fight," the silver-haired teen said. "You make sure anyone who doesn't want to, gets back to camp. A real Hero doesn't turn his back and run from a bad guy! We're in the Hero Course! I'm going to find these Villains… and show them what we're made of."
Itsuka thought over what he said. Yes, Mandalay gave them permission to use their Quirks, but that was only in self-defense, right? They weren't supposed to go out there and actively seek out the Villains, but… but they did the same thing last time this had happened.
I-Island was an insane fluke for herself and Monoma, but to the rest of Class A, it was another crisis for them, wasn't it? Another opportunity for them to prove themselves, to show why, in Monoma's words, they were the better class. All of them got into UA through the same Entrance Exam, but Class A was different, wasn't it? And it was because of times like these.
Itsuka could see that Shiozaki, Kaibara and Tsuburaba were debating whether or not they should listen to Testutetsu, but the orange-haired girl had already made her decision.
"KOTA! I hope you can hear me… Hurry up and come back to camp! I'm sorry I can't come to you; I don't know where you're always running off to! Forgive me! Just get back home fast!"
Kota wasn't really paying attention to his aunt's telepathic message. His mind was a mix of emotions, the primary one based on fear. It started out as confusion when he saw that helicopter fly overhead, but it slowly morphed into panic as he saw a bunch of bad guys jump out of it. And now… one of them was casually walking towards him, slowly.
"I came up here scouting for a nice vantage point, and here I found someone who's not on our list," the masked man said. "By the way, nice hat, kid. I liked it. Why don't you trade me for this lame mask, huh? They made me wear it 'cause I'm new… ah, well."
The black-haired boy knew he needed to get out of here. He turned tail and ran, but before he could even get off the cliff, the cloaked man already jumped in front of him.
"I think you and I should have some fun up here, kid… ready?"
The white mask fell off the man's face from the impact of his jump, and Kota… saw his worst nightmare. A blond man with a wide grin, muscles appearing on the man's arms, completely out of his skin, and an artificial eye on his left side, surrounded by a massive scar.
It was Muscular, the Villain that almost killed his parents, and as far as Kota was concerned, the Grim Reaper himself. He had seen the news reports years back. He knew that the only reason his parents were still alive today was because Eraserhead was there to stop him.
But Eraserhead wasn't here now, was he?
All the black-haired boy could do was watch as the man lifted up his bulging arm, picking up momentum, and swinging it down towards Kota, ready to turn him into paste –
SLAM!!!
…huh? He wasn't dead?
Tumbling down towards the dirt, Kota could feel two hands holding on to him. Opening his eyes, he saw that it was none other than that brown-haired Hero student with the weird-ass Quirk that caused her to glow pink, Uraraka, or something like that. "What are you doing here?"
"Huh, now you, I recognize," Muscular said. "The winner of the UA Sports Festival."
Even with her back turned towards him, Kota could tell that she was scared. Once or twice, Uraraka looked over her shoulder to look at him, and Kota could see that her eyes were full of fear. And yet despite that, she still stood up, her Quirk letting out pink energy.
"Hey… I promise everything is gonna be okay… I'm going to save you, Kota!"
Shoto did not like the look of this one bit.
During the initial panic of Mandalay's telepathic announcement, he and his partner for the Test of Courage, Jiro, ended up running into one of the girls from Class B, Setsuna Tokage. Now, all three of them were trying to make it back to the main campground, to little avail.
Aside from the fact that it was night, hence, dark as shit, Shoto couldn't exactly use his fire right now. There was the risk of him starting a forest fire, and even if that wasn't a problem, lighting up the area around him was a surefire way to become a beacon in the middle of the night. And it wasn't just other classmates who might notice his fire… but any potential Villains, as well.
So, right now, they were relying on Jiro's ears to act as their flashlights.
"Damn it…" she whispered. "There's a lot of chatter going on; can't narrow it down."
"I'm worried about the others, who are still in the forest," Tokage said.
"There's not much we can do for them now," Shoto said. If there were really multiple Villains here, then it would make sense why Jiro couldn't hear much properly. Plus, if he recalled correctly, her jacks worked best when they were plugged into something, not hanging in the air. But they needed to be mobile. "Hopefully Ragdoll can take care of everyone else…"
"Stop," Jiro whispered to the others. "There's someone ahead of us."
"Can you tell us who they are?" Tokage whispered.
"Whoever they are… their breath sounds labored…"
Like someone who is having trouble breathing, Shoto realized. That meant that someone could be in trouble. Quietly, he gestured at the other two to move slowly, to try and not make a sound. They headed towards the direction Jiro had pointed them to, and… found someone.
It was hard to tell who it was in the dark, they seemed to be wearing all-black, with a little bit of red. Not only that, but they were hunched over, with their knees on the ground.
"Hey…" Jiro whispered. "Which group was in front of us, again?"
"Tokoyami, I think… and Shoji…"
Shoto could see Jiro gag at something, same with Tokage. He knew that Tokage's Quirk allowed her to float parts of her body around, and given how she had one of her eyes floating ahead as part of their patrol, she clearly must have seen something, but what would…? Oh, fuck.
"So pretty… No! Have to work… But it's so delicious… beautiful flesh…"
Shoto could see it clearly now. The figure in front of them was one of the Villains, in a black bodysuit, covered in tiny red spikes, and he was kneeling in front of a severed hand, admiring it. Suddenly, the man turned around, showing the trio his visible mouth, and nothing else.
"Don't tempt me… I have a job to do…"
Yep. Despite not having eyes, it seemed that the Villain could see them. Shit.
Yui was starting to panic.
This was the third, no, the fourth time now that Villains had attempted to abduct her. She knew that her position was a high one, but to be the target of so many attacks?!
Currently, both she and Shinso were running through the forest, avoiding several Villains wearing what seemed to resemble plague doctor masks. This had Overhaul written all over it. The big questions right now were how the hell he managed to find this place, and how he managed to recruit several other Villains into this revenge plan of his.
"Did you have anything to do with this?!" Shinso whisper-hissed.
Yui didn't bother answering him right now. Right now, she was a danger to everyone around her. These Villains wouldn't stop hunting her down; she needed to disappear, but not before making sure all of her friends here were safe. Quickly running to behind one of the trees and ducking into one of the ditches with Shinso, she pulled something out of her pocket, and grew it.
"Kodai, is that a phone?" Shinso asked. "A phone that you hid by shrinking –?!"
Enough. Quickly lunging at Shinso, she wrapped her arms around his neck. The purple-haired teenager let out small sounds of shock, as he struggled to fight off Yui. After a few seconds of her arms pressing into his throat, he stopped moving. Alive, but unconscious.
"I'm sorry, Shinso," Yui said, as she quickly dialed in a number. Tears began to leak from her eyes as the line picked up, and she said, "Izuku, I need help… Please… save me…"
"SHOW ME YOUR BLOOD!!!"
Ochako was in pain. She had just spent the last five minutes fighting this guy, and so far, every attack she had sent towards him seemed to have made him more determined. The brown-haired girl had tried to use her Heavy Gravity attack on him, but this dude just kept creating more and more muscles to compensate for the increase in gravity!
Not only that, but his speed was just insane! During the start of the fight, he lunged towards Ochako, and if it wasn't for Danger Sense, she would have a broken arm right now. Though that didn't seem to matter, as she could feel her arms beginning to fracture right now!
"Oh, yeah! Hey, maybe you could help me out a little bit first? You know where Eraserhead is?" Muscular said, as his massive body was trying to crush Ochako underneath it. "I'll take your silence to mean that you don't know? Oh, well… MORE PLAYTIME FOR ME!!!"
SPLASH!
"Huh?" Both the Hero student and the Villain turned around to see that Kota had used his Quirk on Muscular's head. "Wait a minute… you look familiar… I know, you're the Water Hoses' kid!"
The massive Villain let go of Ochako, who collapsed from exhaustion.
As the brown-haired girl tried to move, the Villain kept laughing. "Of course! That water you sprayed me with, it's the same Quirk as your parents! And the hair! Hmm, let me guess: When the UA brats came here to train, Eraserhead came with them, yeah? What, is he like your uncle figure now? Good… THAT MEANS IT'LL HURT HIM WHEN I KILL YOU!!!"
BOOOOM!!!
Before the blond Villain even sent his fist crashing down, Kota was already gone. Ochako looked around to see that Kota was over the cliff… safe in Katsuki's hands.
"URAVITY!" he shouted. "DON'T YOU DARE DIE!!!"
Ochako quickly nodded, before shouting, "KEEP KOTA SAFE, KACCHAN!!!"
Of course Katsuki would have followed Ochako up here, there was no way he was just gonna let her run off on her own while he ran away with the other students, orders be damned. And now, as she watched him fly off with this explosion, Ochako was thankful for that.
"Tch," Muscular clicked his tongue. "What a coward."
The brown-haired girl growled, as she stood up. "What the hell is wrong with you…?"
"Huh? Me? What, are you talking about me insulting your little boyfriend?" Muscular asked. "I guess I am a little annoyed about the fact that the brat got away with blondie, but whatever, I'll catch up to them soon enough, it's not really that big of a deal. No matter what happens, I'll still do my best. Just like you're doing right now? Being a Hero and saving people?"
Ochako wasn't sure if she was supposed to debate this madman.
"Oh, don't give me that look," Muscular said. "I can see it in your eyes: Trying to be someone like All Might without even knowing how the real world works. Still, I guess I gotta admire it, even if the way you go about it is completely stupid. You're just doing your best in the world, just like I am! You wanna save people, I wanna kill them, two peas in a pod, and all that."
"You're insane," Ochako spat. "I'm nothing like you!"
"Sure you are! We both have a drive to do what we want, it just happens to be two different things! And because of that, we gotta fight to see whose way of life is gonna continue!" the blond man said. "AND I INTEND TO KEEP LIVING MY LIFE WITH NO REGRETS!!!"
Muscular threw yet another punch, but… fell. It wasn't like he slipped, it was more like his sense of weight and balance was completely thrown off. Now that Ochako thought about it… where were his muscles? It was like they completely disappeared while he was talking.
"Eh?" Muscular seemed to notice it too, before his grin widened, and he pulled out a massive knife from his back belt. "ERASERHEAD! I KNOW IT'S YOU WHO'S CANCELING OUT MY QUIRK! COME OUT AND FIGHT ME, LIKE A REAL MAN! SHOW YOURSELF!!!"
"As you wish."
"Huh –?!"
SLASH!
In the span of a single second, Muscular turned around, some sort of flat surface flew through the air and through him, and then the next, the Villain's head fell off his shoulders, and his body collapsed, like a puppet whose strings were cut, as blood began to spill.
"For such a powerful Quirk to be used in such a disgusting manner…" grumbled a family voice, one Ochako knew was not Aizawa-sensei's. "Ah, hello again, Ochako Uraraka."
A black suit walked over Muscuar's corpse, as its wearer looked down at the high-schooler. That is, if they could even "see" anything behind that black mask of theirs. That familiar black mask…
"All For One…"
Shino was having a seriously bad time with these two Villains.
Ryuko successfully managed to get the rest of the kids out of what soon became a battlefield, with the exception of Uraraka, who went straight ahead to grab Kota, and promised to keep her nephew safe. And while Shino believed in the young girl, she was beginning to doubt that she would live long enough to see her nephew alive and well, thanks to these Villains.
For starters, the big brown one, Bearhead, was starting to actually hurt Yawara. The man's Quirk, Pilabody, allowed him to stretch, flatten and bend in ways that were normally impossible, but it didn't enhance his durability. His flesh could still be pierced like a normal person's.
Bearhead had figured this out, and was now using his massive claws to rip at Yawara's body. She knew that her friend marketed Tiger as the tough guy within the Wild Wild Pussycats, but there was still a limit to how much someone could take, especially a Hero who mostly focuses on mountain rescue, and doesn't usually face complete psychopaths like Bearhead.
While he was busy dodging and ducking Bearhead, striking at every chance he had, Shino was busy trying to deal with Slice. Her Quirk made her a nightmare when it came to long-range, and she also came equipped with metal claws on her gloves for whenever Shino managed to run past all of her needle-like hair projectiles and engage her in hand-to-hand combat.
And to make matters worse, she had the option to change her hair into blades and fight like that, which meant that she was clearly toying with Shino from the start.
Yeah, it was pretty obvious to her now: They weren't gonna beat these two. All they could hope for was to keep them busy until reinforcements showed up. Maybe Shouta would be able to eraser her Quirk, but then there was still the problem of Bearhead, an obvious –
SLASH!!!
Pain immediately hit her as she felt something akin to a dull knife hit her midsection. Shino knew it was Slice's hair, but she didn't know it would double as both a blade and a goodman bat! She tumbled down toward the ground, and looked up to see Slice approach her.
"Time to put this kitty down… HUH?!"
Before the red-haired woman had a chance to act on her words, a pink aura suddenly wrapped around her, and sent her flying. Shino watched as Slice suddenly saw something, bracing her hair to take the hit for her body, and then, suddenly crack, as if something hit her hair.
No, wait, something did hit her hair. It looked like a giant gray magnet, given how one of the ends was blue and the other was red, but what was weirder was who was carrying it: A muscular woman in an orange sundress and with sunglasses on her face, and even more stranger, it looked like she just exited from a dark portal behind her.
Even Bearhead seemed confused. "What the hell – OWW!!!"
His confusion quickly ended when a knife suddenly flew through the air and landed squarely into one of his eyes. The pain was enough to cause him to let go of Yawara, allowing the man to get out of the range of Bearhead's claws. "Apologies for not doing that sooner."
Shino quickly turned to see a second newcomer exiting the dark portal. He had a lizard mutation, with purple hair, and seemed to be dressed like a knock-off Stain. "When we heard about what was going down here, we came as fast as we could. Sorry for the delay."
"Who the hell are you guys?!" Slice barked, still standing. "Heroes?!"
"How presumptuous of you to believe that," a deep voice said. Suddenly, the dark portal formed into a mass of smoke, one with yellow eyes. Shino knew who that man was, she had seen the videos of him and his allies attacking both the USJ and the HPSC headquarters.
"Kurogiri… of the League of Villains…" Shino said.
"That is correct," the black smoke said. "However, do not fear, we are not here to increase your suffering, but rather, to liberate you from both it, and the Villains who are already here."
Shino's eyes widened at that. "Wait… you're…?"
"That's right!" the gecko man said. "My name's Spinner, and this here is Magne! We're some of the newest members of the League of Villains… AND WE'RE HERE TO SAVE YOU!!!"
Author's Note: "...keep reminding yourself, "This is not normal." Write it on a post-it note, and stick it on your refrigerator. Hire a skywriter once a month. Tattoo it on your ass. Because a Klan-backed misogynist internet troll is going to be delivering the next State of the Union Address. And that is not normal." – John Oliver, November 13, 2016.
On a lighter note, in this chapter, the majority of our real bad guys have appeared. The Paranormal Liberation Front, consisting of Humarise, the remnants of the Shie Hassaikai, Nine's crew, the Wild Villains, and the various independent Villains no one would mourn should they drop dead. The actual leaders of these groups will show up, eventually, but for now, their lackeys will have to do. Now, it's time for the comments!
HeartByte-FreeAIWritingTool: Interesting name, but thank you for your support!
TheDemon1911: Okay, so I might have misphrased that last time, so let me try this again. Flect Turn is the main antagonist of this story, but so is Overhaul. It just so happens that Overhaul is the more active of the two, and he has more of a presence because of his relationship to Midoriya, while, at the moment, Flect's power comes from his massive amount of resources and connections. And while Uraraka will take the fight to Humarise in the future, for the time being, since she and no one else knows what's going on, Overhaul is acting as the face of this story's Big Bad. Hope that clears things up.
Knightmare Lord: Oh, this is only the beginning. It's gonna keep hitting the fan all the way to Kamino, and the residue will poison all of Hero society for a while to come!
DragonWhite04: Apologies if it took so long, but yeah, Shinso has finally called out Kodai. I've had this moment planned for quite a while, since he's not only part of Uraraka's pre-UA friend group alongside Kodai, but because the two of them have had an antagonistic relationship every time they met (while Kodai acted as Megethos). So, having him connect the dots ahead of time was not only thematic, but given what's gonna happen in the future, it'll make sense why he couldn't tell anyone.
FlameReaper: Oh, yeah, I almost forgot about that. Midoriya giving several UA students extra Quirks. That'll be explained in a future chapter, as will how Yui came to join the League of Villains, and Midoriya's backstory. Though, for those last two things, I will say that the word "father" is a connecting theme. Hope to see you in the next chapter!
Little-dragon1F5: Hey, he has the right to ask that.
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 33: Bad Guys Helping Good Guys
Summary:
All For One and his cronies have arrived to assist UA at fending off the Paranormal Liberation Front. Students work alongside the League to take down the other Villains, along with a rampaging Dark Shadow, and keep everyone they can safe. But it all comes to a halt when one of the PLF members finds Kodai...
Chapter Text
Chapter 33: Bad Guys Helping Good Guys
This was bad. This was very bad.
Recovery Girl had called for an emergency meeting involving the major players who took down All For One six years ago. Unfortunately, due to the fact that it was coming out of the blue like this, it would be a couple of hours before everyone would arrive.
Good. It gave Nedzu more time to figure out what the hell was going on.
Several UA students, specifically those of the two First Year Hero Course classes, possessed multiple Quirks. There was only one person capable of that, but several questions arose from this revelation. When? When was All For One alone with his students in order to give them more Quirks? How? How wasn't he caught in the act? And most importantly of all, why?
Why would All For One give these students his precious Quirks? There was no way they were all moles. Was it to throw the Heroes off his trial? Or was there another reason for –
SLAM!
"Nedzu, we have a problem!" Midnight barged into his office.
"Kayama, whatever it is, it can't be possibly be more important than –"
"THE TRAINING CAMP IS UNDER ATTACK!!!"
"...I stand corrected."
Ochako stared down All For One. She wasn't afraid.
The man had just decapitated a Villain in front of her, but despite that, Danger Sense was going off a little in her head. It wasn't as intense as when she was running to go save Kota. Additionally, whatever aura All For One usually had just… wasn't there.
Sure, he still looked calm and collected, but for once… he wasn't scary.
Seriously, Ochako wasn't lying. The brown-haired girl genuinely wasn't afraid of him this time around. Maybe it was because she still had adrenaline pumping through her system, or maybe because One For All's newest wielder was angry at him, and anger was surpassing her fear right now, but for whatever reason, she wasn't afraid of the Symbol of Evil.
"Hmm…" the masked menace looked towards Ochako's arms, and said, "You do know you have hairline fractures on both your arms, yes? I guess it does check out, you were fighting Muscular of all people, so hairline fractures were the least you were gonna get from this fight…"
"What do you want with us this time?" Ochako asked, her breath still ragged. "This has you written all over it, I know that much. But why come up with some new name for your –"
"If you are referring to those Villains who have just attacked your camp, I can assure you, they have no affiliation to me whatsoever," All For One said. "We are only here to help."
The brown-haired girl wasn't sure if she heard that right. "Help…?"
"That is correct; the League of Villains has come to fight alongside UA once more," the man in the mask said. "To be perfectly honest, the attack at the USJ was only done out of necessity. Why, all of our missions have been done with some sort of goal in mind. Total chaos isn't my endgame, there actually is a method to my madness… and this attack is not part of it."
Ochako went through every mission All For One had orchestrated. The USJ was to get into the heads of both One For All users, the HPSC was to steal their files, Hosu was the perfect time for a recruitment drive after what he did to both Stain and the HPSC, and I-Island was… she was guessing a promotional piece? But then there was the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall…
Kurogiri swooped in and protected Yui-chan from the Villains that were attacking her. She would have assumed that the whole thing was done to psychologically torment her class, but what would have been the point of that? The USJ did more than enough to make an impact.
But now, Ochako thought about it even more. The Paranormal Liberation Front wanted Yui-chan, and those Villains from the Kiyashi Ward were also after her, back then. If the League was behind both instances, why would they concern themselves with Yui-chan, of all people? Why not with the current wielder of One For All? It made absolutely no sense.
Ochako hated to admit it, but All For One might have been telling the truth.
"Okay, let's say I believe you," the brown-haired girl said. "Now what?"
"We need to find Mandalay," the Symbol of Evil said. "Have her give out a telepathic message to tell everyone that the League is here to help, and to not friendly fire on us."
"Makes sense. Alright, let's go… but if I detect anything amiss –"
"Yes, yes, you'll smash my face in, I know the drill."
Jin Bubaigawara was so excited! This was his first mission with the League!
No, wait, they had to be using code names right now, right? Right…
Twice was so excited! This was his first mission with the League!
"Yo, Dabi! Are you sure we won't run into Eraserhead? I'm not too sure he got the memo that we're here to help, and I don't wanna get my ass handed to me by a magic scarf!"
"Yeah, that would be pretty lame," the black-haired woman said. The lady he was partnered up with seemed pretty chill, even though her Quirk literally allowed her to make fires hotter than Endeavor's. "And since we're both Emitters, both of us would be weak against him."
"Now, don't say that! It's better to frame it as the Pro being too strong!" the black-and-white Villain said. "It's important to mind your self-esteem, even on a perilous mission!"
Dabi rolled her eyes. "Whatever, Twice. Just start making clones of me. We need to figure out where the rest of our current enemies are, and keep as many kids as we can safe."
"Another flaming hottie coming right up! Leave it to me!"
Katuski landed towards the forest below with a gentle explosion.
He never thought he would be so nervous to land from such a high distance. All his life, he had been training, and that included scenarios like what would happen if he fell (or jumped) from a really high place. He had been trained for stuff like that, and was able to use his Quirk to essentially glide down from a really steep place. But now, he saw that his training had gaps.
He never considered how he would do the same thing if there was a civilian, a little kid, clinging on to him like a monkey. He had to use one of his arms to keep the kid from falling off, leaving only one free arm to glide himself down. Not only that, but his explosions now had to have less firepower, so he wouldn't send himself off-course, while also making sure that they were still strong enough that once he landed, he wouldn't have any broken bones.
Not helping his nerves was the fact that Uraraka (call her Ochako already, dammit) was fighting the Psychopathic Hulk when he showed up, and seemed to be losing. Katsuki really wished he could have laid the smackdown on that steroid-fueled gorilla, but he knew that rescue came first. His classmate was fighting him for the thrill of it, she was doing it to keep this kid safe.
So, he grabbed Kota as fast as he could, and made a run for it, jumping off the cliff like a goddamn maniac. The last thing he could tell her was not to die, and then he was off.
Setting his feet down on the dirt, Katsuki started running, both his hands now holding the kid safely. He needed to get the brat somewhere safe, maybe with Eraserhead near the Pussycats' main building, and then get back to Uraraka as fast as he could and help her. One For All was strong, sure, but she didn't have the muscle mass to take on that monster, not yet...
"Hey…" Kota whispered. "Is she gonna be okay…?"
"Huh? Of course she's gonna be okay," the blond said. "Why do you ask?"
"I know that Villain… he hurt my parents… badly," the black-haired kid said. "If it wasn't for Eraserhead, they would have died… But she's all alone up there…"
Oh, now he understood. That kid was terrified of that Villain back there, and probably all of them, because right now, Aizawa-sensei wasn't around to cancel their Quirks. If what the kid was saying was true and Katsuki's teacher really did save Kota's folks, then no wonder the kid thought Eraserhead was unstoppable. But Katsuki knew the truth…
No one was unstoppable. Katsuki learned that hard truth the day All Might deflated in front of him. And for as tough as Aizawa-sensei was, he could still be beaten with enough training. But this kid didn't need to hear that right now. What he needed was hope…
"She's gonna die… isn't she?" Kota asked.
"No," the explosive blond said. "Listen to me, kid. That girl is the toughest bitch I know. She's not gonna die to some lameo who hurts others to compensate for his… well, you get the point…"
"Really?" Kota looked at him in hope. "You promise."
"Yeah," Katsuki said. "She's Uravity… She's the Symbol of Hope. She ain't gonna die."
Shoto sent up another wall of ice, as the teeth struck it. He knew that Tokage could split her body apart, but this was ridiculous! "Don't rush into this fight carelessly!"
"Have to keep going… have to work… DO MY JOB!"
As the Villain kept rambling on, Tokage kept sending out body parts to keep him confused, while Jiro attempted to predict where his blades would be launched next. While that did sound like a good team dynamic, the problem at the moment was that the green-haired girl was making her body parts fly around too close to him, and getting on the Villain's nerves.
As a result, his movements were beginning to become more reckless. Not enough to give the three students an opening to take him down, but enough to make him more unpredictable.
THWIP-POOM!
Case in point, the man was now retracting the knives back into his mouth, and using the momentum to move around the air like some kind of trapeze artist. The man even spun around, like a show-off! "Dammit! He's good at moving through this terrain with his Quirk!"
"This guy's a freak," Tokage's mouth said. "COME ON, YOU BASTARD!!!"
Not helping, Tokage. Her taunts were clearly getting his attention, but not enough to cause him to make a mistake, just enough to make him attack again. "This clearly isn't his first battle!"
More of the teeth-like blades showed up, in the form of stilts this time, and the maniac showed himself in his full glory. "SHOW ME… SHOW ME YOUR EXQUISITE FLESH!!!"
Ah, so that's where Shoto recognized him from. This guy was Moonfish, a big-time Villain. His father gave him second-hand reports whenever he could, to train him in other Hero work besides combat, and this guy's name popped up a few times. An insane cannibal who was on Death Row. How he managed to escape, well, that was anyone's guess.
Right now, their priority was to make it out of here alive.
"SPIIINAAAAA!!!" Shuichi Iguchi, now going by Spinner, shouted. No one had to know that his battle cry was actually a reference to Gibby's catchphrase from iCarly, but every time he used it, he felt like he could do anything; including going up against a member of the Wild Villains.
Bearhead was an absolute menace. He was basically what would happen if you swapped out the orca in Gang Orca with a bear, and then turned it evil. The good news was that, unlike Gang Orca, Bearhead didn't come with any special tricks that made him even more of a menace, like say, how Gang Orca had that sonic attack. Bearhead only really had three tricks up his sleeve: He was stronger than the average human, could detect more than them thanks to his heightened senses, and had claws that could rip someone to shreds.
Spinner, on the other hand, had an extra trick up his sleeve: When he signed up to join the League of Villains, he explained to them that, aside from making look like a Ninja Turtles knock-off, all his Quirk really did was allow him to stick to walls. However, All For One saw potential in him, and gave him two Quirks: Notice-Me-Not and Frog.
The first Quirk was a stealth-based Quirk, allowing its user to make it harder for people to focus on them. Ideally, the Quirk would be used in large crowds, so when their user was on the run, pursuers wouldn't be able to notice them in a sea of faces. However, Spinner was able to use it during his first attack to not be seen by Bearhead to throw one of his knives into Bearhead's eye without him even noticing. But now that the Villain was aware of Spinner's existence, the Quirk was kind of useless. Thankfully, that's where his second new Quirk came in: Frog.
If he was perfectly honest right now, Spinner wasn't an athlete. Oh, sure, during his time as a shut-in, he did radio calisthenics and grip exercises to maintain his health, his life wasn't just video games and TV, but no matter how many exercises he did, the truth was that he wouldn't be able to leap over tall buildings and outrun cars, his Quirk, Gecko, wasn't made like that.
His newer Quirk, Frog, on the other hand, might be a different story.
All For One originally told him that he was interested in seeing what would happen if two Mutant-type Quirks inhabited the same body, and the answer was that they would merge. In terms of looks, Spinner was pretty much the same as before, but now his legs allowed him to jump several meters into the air, his tongue was able to extend way out of his body, and he could secrete mucus. That last part was a little irrelevant, but the rest was great!
So, instead of just being a really ugly guy with a couple knives going up against the Muscular's fursona, he was instead an acrobatics master laying the smack down on Muscular's fursona, jumping in multiple different directions, slapping Bearhead with his tongue, and occasionally giving him temporary paralysis with his mucus. Hey, he was still practicing.
"CHRIST, YOU ARE PERSISTENT!!!" Bearhead roared.
"As are you!" Spinner shouted back. "But you know why I'm gonna win?!"
"HUH?! WHAT ARE YOU –?!"
"SMAAAAASH!!!!!"
WHAM!!!
All Might's successor. Spinner and the rest of the new recruits were informed about her. While the rescue mission here wasn't planned, All For One was able to give everyone a quick improvised strategy on the fly: Kurogiri would drop everyone across the forest, with the big boss himself being warped to wherever Ochako Uraraka was. Once he figured out what they were dealing with, he'd send the Hero student straight to Mandalay with a message.
Spinner was able to notice Uraraka coming from the corner of his eye, and gambled to distract Bearhead long enough for her to wreck him, and she did so in spectacular fashion, launching herself in the air feet first, and effectively kicking him in the head, causing him to collapse.
"Amazing! Truly worthy of being All Might's successor!" Spinner said, before he noticed the glare she was giving him. "Wait, wait! I'm not your enemy! I'm with the League, and –"
"Yeah, I already know, your boss already told me who's on your roster," she said, before turning towards one of the Heroes. "MANDALAY! Kota's safe! And I've got a message!"
"EVERYONE! The League of Villains is here! I know this sounds crazy, but they're not here to attack us, they're here to help us fight off the other Villains that have attacked the camp, the Paranormal Liberation Front! So, for now, we're gonna be fighting alongside the League!"
"Are you hearing this shit, Kendo?!" Tetsutetsu said. "This is crazy!"
Itsuka had to agree, this was pretty bizarre. Both she and her classmate had decided to stay in the forest and take down some of the Villains, while Shiozaki directed the rest of her classmates to safety. Both she and Tetsutetsu were aware of the consequences of getting caught…
She knew that the Pussycats intended for the students to use their Quirks only in self-defense, not to go out of their way looking for Villains! Itsuka respected the choice Shiozaki and the others made, especially when the risk was that they could die from this! But…
Itsuka wasn't gonna give up that easily. Especially now that the League had crashed the party. She already lived through this once, she would live through this again, dammit!
"The current members of the League that are here include All For One, Dabi, Twice, Magne, Spinner, and Mustard! Make sure you identify them before approaching!"
"I don't even recognize half of those names…" Itsuka said.
"Yeah, same here!" the silver-haired teen said. "Woulda been nice if she told us what they looked like! How are we supposed to tell the good Villains from the bad ones?!"
"Well, the bad ones are gonna be attacking you."
"HUH –?!"
Red bandages suddenly shot out form the forest foliage, wrapping the two of them up and lifting them into the air. Out of the bushes came a lanky man with gray hair, wearing a dark tactical vest, but most interesting of all, he was covered in red bangles. "Hey, there, I'm Mummy"
"You're not with the League, are you…?" Tetsutetsu groweld, struggling to move.
"Nope, I'm with the other guys," Mummy said. "But since we're on topic, I gotta ask, do either of you know where Yui Kodai is? You're her classmates, so you gotta know, right?"
"You're not gonna get anything from us," Itsuka spat.
"No? Oh, well," Mummy said, pulling out a short sword. "Guess I don't need you."
Oh, shit, Itsuka realized. This is how we're gonna die, aren't we?
Pony Tsunotori wanted to consider herself a brave girl.
She was American, they were the land of the free and home of the brave, it was in their national anthem, goddammit. Star and Stripe, one of the greatest Heroes in the world, was from her country of birth. All Might himself was inspired by America, to the point he was a westaboo!
SO WHY THE HELL WAS SHE SO SCARED RIGHT NOW?!
Maybe it had to do with the fact that she was currently hiding from a giant shadow monster that threatened to consume everything, and the only other person who was with her was a guy who, one, had octopus arms (gross) and two, currently had one of their hands missing.
Okay, maybe the octopus comment was a bit mean, but Pony was stressed right now! First, Villains attacked the camp. Great, she was all by herself in the horrible dark woods with no one beside her. Then, she hears a horrifying roar, and before she could even figure out what happened, something big grabs her. For half a second she assumes it's a bear or something, before realizing it was one of the guys from Class A. He almost gave her a heart attack!
And while Shoji was explaining what the hell happened to Tokoyami, the two of them witnessed the massive Dark Shadow attack someone, turning them into literal paste!
She wasn't joking! Pony saw the black-haired lady turn into mud!
"The attack triggered Tokoyami's Quirk…" Shoji huffed, the stump that was his hand still bleeding. "If we want to get through here, we'll have to get through Dark Shadow first."
Is he insane?! Pony snapped her head towards the bigger boy. There was no way in hell the two of them were gonna get through here! The giant bird monster was gonna eat them –
Before Pony could even have the idea of objecting, Shoji suddenly leaped out of the bushes, and grabbed something, before ducking back down, and just in time two, because if he was any second slower, one of Dark Shadow's massive arms would have torn him a new one.
"What the hell was that?!"
"I dunno, but thank Shoji for saving us from it…"
Wait a minute, I recognized those voices, Pony thought to herself, before looking towards the other side of the forest, and seeing Kuroiro and Rin with Shoji. Deciding she'd rather die alone than in a group, Pony slowly belly-crawled towards the other three.
By the time she reached them, she could hear Shoji was wrapping up his quick explanation of what was going on. "...started lunging at any sound and movement, a beast lashing out with indiscriminate attacks. His Quirk has a weakness to light. If we can lead him to a fire, or back to camp… we can contain it. I can't leave a suffering friend behind. Will you help?"
"I can merge and control anything that's sufficiently dark," Kuroiro said. "The problem is that if I try to get close to Dark Shadow, he'll flatten me. Same goes for Rin over here."
"Yeah, I learned that I could actually breathe fire back during my internship," the Chinese boy said. "I'm still new at it, so it hurts my throat if I use it for too long. Maybe if I was close enough, I could be enough to shrink Dark Shadow and let Kuroiro control him? But then…"
"You'd get flattened, too," Shoji said. "We're trapped between a rock and a hard place."
The blonde girl heard their plan, and, despite being afraid, knew there was one way that it could work. "Kuroiro, I can help. My horns could launch you towards Dark Shadow."
The three boys looked over to Pony. "Tsunotori, are you sure about this?"
"No, I'm scared, ready to pee pants," she admitted. "But I wanna be Hero! Wanna help!"
"Guess that settles it, then," Shoji said, as he began to stand up, while still crouching. "I'm gonna draw Dark Shadow's attention. Once they're focused on me, Tsunotori will send Kuroiro into Dark Shadow, and once he's inside, Rin lights it up. This will have to be precise."
Rin nodded. "You can count on us."
The massive teenager nodded, as he got up and began to run, shouting, "DARK SHADOW!!!"
"ROOOAAAAARRR?!?!"
"COME AND GET ME!!!"
"Tsunotori, now!" Kurorio yelled.
"Right!"
As the massive Dark Shadow charged towards Shoji, Pony fired four of her horns towards Kurorio's clothes. The teen was wearing really baggy stuff, so grabbing him without piercing his flesh was easy, the hard part was lifting him up into the air. She hadn't ever done this with anyone before, but she wasn't gonna sit around and be afraid! She was gonna be a Hero!
"HORN DASH SPEAR!!!"
Launching the pitch-black boy through the air, Pony knew she didn't need to do anything fancy; just fly him straight. So, Kuroiro flew straight, reaching Dark Shadow, and then touching him.
"He's in!" Pony shouted. "RIN, LIGHT IT UP!!!"
"On it!" the Chinese teen said, as he blew out a plume of flames.
FWWOOOOOM!!!
Before Dark Shadow could touch Shoji, the flames began to decrease the Quirk's size, making them less and less ferocious. Pony felt like cheering, but then quickly saw Rin scratching at his throat. He was already reaching his limit. This wasn't good, they still needed more time!
FWWOOOOOM!!!
And then, like some kind of miracle, a massive plume of blue fire appeared from behind Dark Shadow, scaring the Quirk completely until they retreated back into Tokoyami.
"See? I told you we should have gone to where the clone was destroyed."
"Yeah, yeah, I know. I guess I'm sorry for doubting you, Dabi. NOT!"
Pony looked up to see two newcomers. One of them was the black-haired lady she could have sworn was crushed by Dark Shadow earlier, and the other was… discount Deadpool?
Tokoyami, meanwhile, groaned as he got up and said, "Dabi…?"
Dabi? Oh, shit. Those two were with the League of Villains, weren't they?
"Hello there," Dabi said. "I honestly didn't think we'd meet again after the USJ."
"I guess that means that this isn't one of your plans?" Shoji asked.
"No, we only learned about what was happening here less than half an hour ago," the Villain said. "Regardless, we came here to help. This is Twice, one of our new members."
"Hello! No, wait, why would I do that, you're all complete strangers!"
"Wait, but… we saw you get crushed by Dark Shadow," Shoji said.
"No, what you saw got crushed was a clone of me," Dabi explained. "Twice here can make clones of anyone he has the measurements of. Now, do any of you have any other questions?"
"Uh, yeah, I do," Kurorio said, exiting out of Tokoyami's head. "Now what?"
"Flesh… PIECES OF MEAT… RAAAWWWRRR!!!!!"
Moonfish started losing his shit again, as he launched more teeth towards the three of them, with Shoto having to shoot up more ice to block them. This was starting to get old.
"Goddammit!" Jiro shouted. "Can't you just blast him with your fire!"
"I can't!" Shoto replied. "If I'm not careful, I could start a forest fire!"
"Flesh… slabs of meat… slice them open… DON'T STEAL FROM ME!!!"
Before anyone could have a chance to react, Moonfish suddenly… fell. No, there was more to it than that. His teeth suddenly went back into his mouth, as if he was preparing to dodge again, but then… they didn't come back out. Like his Quirk refused to cooperate.
"Uhh… what just happened?" Tokage asked.
"Blade-Tooth. Not the prettiest Quirk, but I'm sure I can come up with some uses."
The cannibal wiggled around in the dirt like a worm. "Flesh –"
SQUISH!!!
All three of the teenagers heard what just happened beyond the ice. Silently, Shoto slowly lowered his ice to see… All For One, standing above Moonfish, the man's foot inside the cannibal's head. Like, literally, he crushed Moonfish's head in with his leg.
"Eww," All For One said. "I got some cannibal blood on my shoe."
Not that he could show it, but Shouta Aizawa was seriously panicking right now.
He was just in his room, relaxing for the evening, maybe trying to get some sleep, when Mandalay's telepathic message told him what was going down. Villains had attacked the camp, and Kodai was one of their targets. Goddammit, this is a repeat of the mall incident…
Then the second message came, stating that the fucking League of Villains was also here, and they were here to help. Villains coming in to save a bunch of Hero students from other Villains, that sounded like a headline you'd read from a parody newspaper like the Onion, but nope, that was just the reality they were all living in now. Because fuck logic, I guess.
Pixie-Bob had shown up with several of the students a few minutes earlier, before saying she would head out and save any more students she came across. Shouta, meanwhile, had told Blad to stay in the building with the kids, while he went out to kill some Villains.
Well, not literally, but they sure wouldn't like what happens next.
He ran out of the Pussycats' main headquarters, as he looked around in which direction to head. Nothing seemed to be on fire at the moment, so that was good. No gas attacks either, which meant that the Villains attacking were trying to be stealthy –
WHACK!
Quickly dodging to the right using his acrobatics, Shouta met the eyes of one of the Villains. White hair and dull eyes, and wearing a black outfit with red buttons and stripes decorating it, along with white gloves. Not only that, but she was also armed with a broom.
Zookeeper, the Erasure Hero realized. One of the Wild Villains!
The white-haired woman began to secrete a substance from her body, before it suddenly stopped. Shouta read the files, her Quirk was some sort of debuff, if she threw any of that onto him, it would have weakened his physical abilities considerably. Hence, he erased it.
Now that Quirks were basically out of the question, the two combatants knew that the only thing they had left was armed combat. If this was less of a crisis, Shouta wondered if Emi would have made a joke about this being like the spear and the shield, but with a scarf and a broom.
Zookeeper attacked first, trying to pierce Eraserhead with the end of her broomstick like some sort of javelin, but he quickly got out of the way. He needed to be quick with the next part end of the broom, as she could still try to use it as a sword. Running up to her, he grabbed her face, and then pushed, sending her crashing down into the dirt. "I suggest you surrender."
"Aizawa-sensei!"
Looking up, Shouta could see Kodai was running towards him, carrying an unconscious Shinso. Good to see that she was alright, but… "What happened to him?"
"One of the Villains found us, knocked him out with a surprise attack," the black-haired girl said. "I was able to grab him before they could do anything, and ran straight here."
Shouta nodded. "The important thing is that you're both safe. Come on, let's –"
BANG!
A gunshot rang through the air, as the bullet hit the dirt between Kodai and her teacher. "I suggest if you don't want the next one to be in your head, you stay right where you are."
Both the Hero and his student looked out towards the edge of the forest, where they saw a creep in a black bowler hat, plague doctor mask, and cloak come out of the woods, with a gun to his hand. "I would also like you to free the Zookeeper, if you could be so kind."
"If you're trying to impersonate Gentle Criminal, then you suck at it."
Shouta wanted to stare lasers into Kodai's head right now. You do not insult a Villain when they have a gun pointed at you. As much as people hype up Quirks, bullets could still cause damage. Thankfully, instead of just shooting, the Villain looked at her and spoke.
"What is your name?"
Shouta immediately knew that there was a Quirk at play when the purple rings emanated from the man's face, and by how instantaneously his student answered, "Yui Kodai."
Eraserhead watched as the color on his student's face drained, covering her mouth in horror, as she had just been forced to confess. Shit, so now he knew he found their target.
"Oh, is that so?" the Villain said, as he placed his hand to his ear. "Everyone, this is Inquisitor. I've found Yui Kodai. Main headquarter building of the Pussycats. Come here now."
Author's Note: The first half of Re: Zero season three is over, and I'm already antsy. Maybe I'll watch Overlord: The Sacred Kingdom for my birthday this Sunday.
Anyways, for those wondering, yes, all the Villains appearing here are canon, I just gave some of the Shie Hassaikai goons some actual Villain names (thank 849 for that). I'm also shining the spotlight more on Class B, because of course! Now, for the comments!
DevilJoker: That's right, your eyes haven't deceived you!
Roundboi24: Midoriya is indeed All For One, yes. The original plan was to have the reveal happen at Kamino, but I was short of a few words back during the end of the USJ, so to pad the word count, I did the reveal then. Hope that clears things up.
VinHD15: Thank you for your wondrous advice, friend.
TheDemon1911: Yeah, Midoriya is a bit of a troll in this series, but only when he knows he has time to act like one. Whenever something serious shows up, you'll know it's bad by the fact that All For One Jr. is making a lot less jokes and isn't really smiling.
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 34: Kodai Gone
Summary:
The nightmare of the Training Camp comes to an end. Several of the agents of the Paranormal Liberation have been defeated, either by the students or members of the League of Villains. But at the final moments, they fail to keep Kodai within the forest, and to make matters worse, Aizawa is taken along with her...
Chapter Text
Chapter 34: Kodai Gone
"Alright, here's the plan," Dabi said. "We escort you towards the Pussycat headquarters, and only fight any non-League Villains that we come across. How does that sound?"
Mezo Shoji wanted to protest the idea, but he needed to look at the facts: While his severed arm would regenerate, it still hurt like hell, and the adrenaline from taking on Dark Shadow was beginning to wear off. It was only a matter of time before the pain overwhelmed him.
The rest of his classmates weren't looking all that good, either. Rin's throat would get even scratchier if he kept using his fire breath, Tokoyami probably wasn't keen on letting Dark Shadow loose after such a disaster, and while Tsunotori wasn't physically hurt, it was clear that the ordeal was getting to her. Hell, the only one who seemed to be fine in both body and mind was Kuroiro, and it would be a bad idea to leave him alone out here to fight the Villains.
They didn't have much of a choice but to listen to the black-haired lady.
The tentacled teen nodded. "I guess we'll follow your lead, then."
"Sweet!" Twice cheered. "I'm gonna love taking all your measurements!"
Momo Yaoyorozu had no idea what she was gonna do.
This was supposed to be a fun after-training activity, not a survival challenge. First, she and Awase from Class B got separated from Kendo and Tetsutetsu by a bunch of masked creeps, and for the last twenty minutes or so, she had been running around the forest with Awase, trying to direct as many people all they could towards the Pussycats headquarters.
Would it be smarter to go to the headquarters itself? Probably, but they were Hero students, and saving their classmates fell into their jurisdiction! So, they kept doing that, until she shoved Awase into the bushes to hide. They had just stumbled across a major problem.
"...you gotta know, right?" Just out of the bushes from where they were hiding, they could see Kendo and Tetsutetsu hanging in the air by a bunch of red bandages, as some gray-haired creep was pulling out a knife on them. "No? Oh, well. Guess I don't need you."
"Wait, wait, wait!" Tetsutetsu shouted, as he suddenly fell to the ground with a bang. "You really think you can kill me with a knife? Ha! Bitch, my Quirk turns my whole body into steel!"
"Steel, you say?" Mummy replied, before suddenly, more bandages wrapped around the teen's now-metal body. "Wow, you really are stupid. My Quirk allows me to control inanimate objects, including the steel you cover yourself in. You just made yourself into a better puppet!"
"Oh my God," Awase groaned from behind the bushes. "Tetsutetsu, you fucking idiot…"
"Hmm, you know what? Forget the knife," Mummy said, dropping his weapon. "Since you're now my puppet, I'm just gonna make you kill your friend here with your own bare hands."
"What?! NO!" the gray-haired teen shouted. "DON'T YOU FUCKING DARE!!!"
Nope, it was time for Momo to act, now. She wasn't gonna let her classmate murder his friend, especially someone as cool as Kendo. A cannon would take too long to make, and it ran the risk of getting launched out even further into the forest, thus potentially hurting one of her friends. No, Momo needed to create something smaller. That's it! A blow dart!
Momo quickly created the tube to send the blow dart lancing. Now for the dart –
"GAS ATTACK!!!"
"Huh –?!"
Both Momo and Awase looked up to see a massive plume of purple smoke suddenly launched into Mummy's face, causing him to loosen his grip on Kendo and Tetsutetsu. Out of the purple miasma came another Villain, one that was wearing a green helmet, with a gas mask attached to it. Not only that, but they were carrying what appeared to be a flamethrower with them. However, Momo could tell it was responsible for shooting out the gas and not any fires.
"Uhh… you think that's the Mustard guy Mandalay was talking about?"
Awase was making a good point. The newcomer's Quirk and costume would definitely work as a play on mustard gas, which meant that he was with the League of Villains, and here to save them. Momo watched as Mustard kept shooting more of his gas out of the modified flamethrower and into Mummy's face, who was now crawling around in the dirt, causing the red ribbons to loosen up even more, and eventually, freeing Kendo and Tetsutetsu.
"Who the hell are you?" Kendo asked.
"Mustard. Hey, you're UA students, yeah?" Mustard asked. "Word of advice: Don't breathe."
Don't breathe? What does he –? Momo's thoughts suddenly cut off as she felt woozy. Shit, the gas! It didn't affect Kendo and Tetsutetsu because they were away from where Mustard was pointing, but it managed to float to where she and Awase were!
There was a pretty good chance that they would pass out in a few moments, and Momo needed to make the most of them. "Awase, ugh, I need your Quirk, kaff-kaff! Follow me!"
Momo could feel herself begin to choke on the miasma, but she still had a job to do. The League of Villains might have been here to save them today, but they were still criminals which the Heroes needed to stop. She quickly made a gas mask for Awase to put on, before creating a small device, and whispering to him, "Weld this at the back of his helmet without being seen."
Before the bandana-wearing teen could ask what she meant, Momo jumped out of the bushes, gaining everyone's attention, as she quickly made two more gas masks and shoved them towards Kendo and Tetsutetsu. Before running up towards Mustard. "Woooooozy…"
"Oh, crap!" Mustard cursed. "Hey, make yourself another gas mask, come on!"
As the helmeted Villain was shaking her, probably in an effort to keep her conscious, she began to make a fourth mask, as she saw Awase sneaking up from behind. He made a silent gesture with his finger and mouth, probably to make sure his classmates didn't say anything, as he welded the tracker she made into the back of Mustard's helmet. Mission accomplished.
The last thing Momo felt before passing out was someone putting her gas mask on her face.
Ochako watched as Slice got the fuck out of dodge.
After informing Mandalay about how the League of Villains was here to save everyone (still gross to say), Ochako dealt with the cretins that were currently still harassing the Pussycats, along with Spinner and Magne. Bearhead was down for the count, and Slice…
Yeah, no, she was gone. Ran into the woods when she figured out that it was now a five to one fight. The only question now was who was going to chase after her.
However, before anyone could figure out an answer to that, a black portal opened up on the ground, and Kurogiri appeared. "It's been five minutes since the signal. Time to go."
"Wait, you guys are leaving?!" Ochako shouted.
"Sorry, but the majority of the PLF has been beaten already," Magne said, walking through the warp gate. "We don't want the Heroes to turn around and arrest us. Bye now!"
"It's been an honor fighting alongside you!" Spinner said, as he dove into the portal.
With Kurogiri's warp gates suddenly disappearing, Ochako found herself now alone with just Mandalay and Tiger. For a few seconds, she felt like maybe she could breathe a sigh of relief, but then she remembered that Magne said the majority of the Vanguard Action Squad was dealt with, not all of them. Which meant that there were still some more of them out there.
Some more of them that would still be after Yui-chan!
Using One For All, Ochako pushed herself upward and began running back towards the Pussycats headquarters, ignoring Mandalay and Tiger's shouts to come back.
Hang on, Yui-chan! I'm coming!
Kiruka knew it was time for her to get the fuck out of here.
As she predicted, the mission was a bust. Again.
Fourth time doing this, and the League of Villains comes in to stop them, even going so far as to work together with the Heroes. Bearhead got the absolute shit kicked out of him, and given that she couldn't see anyone else, she had to assume the worst for the rest of her team.
Fuck this shit. It was time to go home. Prison, much less getting her ass handed to her, or even worse, a horribly painful death by an angry All For One, wasn't worth trying to kidnap a single fifteen-year-old, no matter how valuable the information she carried was.
Activating her communicator, Kiruka said, "This is Slice, requesting an extraction. Bearhead is down. We need to get the fuck out of here! Rogone, Mimic, can you guys hear me?"
"This is Mimic responding, we hear you, Slice. What's the extraction site?"
Before Kiruka could answer, a new message came in. "Everyone, this is Inquisitor. I've found Yui Kodai. Main headquarters building of the Pussycats. Come here now."
Kiruka's blue eyes widened at Nemoto's new message, before a smile slowly crept up on her face. This… this could work. They had one last shot at getting Megethos, and she wasn't gonna waste it. "Mimic, send the chopper to where Inquisitor is at. It's time to go home."
WHAM!
Katsuki really hated his luck sometimes. First, there was that shit with the Sludge Villain from last year. Then, there were the constant Villain attacks they were getting into! A part of him wanted to blame Ochako for those, since she was the one with One For All, but that was just a dick move. But still, they were fucking first years! This wasn't supposed to happen!
BAM!
And now he was dodging some bald asshole's crystal arms, all while still carrying Kota in his arms. Which was kinda weird, though. No, not because the creep was wearing a face mask like he was sick, but because his crystals looked the same as Big Lips' sugar crystals.
"HOLD STILL, DAMN YOU!" Zirconium shouted.
"THE FUCK IS YOUR PROBLEM WITH ME?!" Katsuki shouted. Seriously, he just ran into this asshole while he was trying to get Kota somewhere safe, what was his problem?! "Do I look like Kodai to you?! No! I'm just a guy with a kid in my arms, so why don't you just piss off?!"
"But you know where she is! Tell me, and I'll spare your life!"
"HA! Fat chance! Like I'm gonna tell you jack –
Both of them stop moving as they hear a radio go off. "Everyone, this is Inquisitor. I've found Yui Kodai. Main headquarters building of the Pussycats. Come here now."
Zirconium looks down at the walkie-talkie on his belt before looking back up. Katsuki, meanwhile, stared back towards the location of the Pussycats' main lodging. Shit.
Quickly placing Kota onto his back while keeping his eyes on the crystal-based Villain, Katsuki whispered, "Kid, hang on to my back, wrap your arms around my neck, and hold on tight."
Kota complied, but completely confused. "Huh?! What are you –"
BOOM! BOOM!
Katsuki let his explosions loose, sending Zirconium into a tree and launching himself and Kota into the air. The blond tried to keep his air travel slow so Kota wouldn't fall off, but he still tried to go as fast as he could. He needed to get to the main building, and fast!
Less than two minutes later, Katsuki came across a massive mess.
Up from a bird's eye view, the explosive blond could see the Pussycats' headquarters, but there was also a major shitshow going down at the front door: Aizawa-sensei was holding off four different Villains, while Kodai and an unconscious Shinso were behind him.
Not only that, but Katsuki could see through some of the sparser parts of the forest that a bunch of his classmates were heading straight towards the fight, alongside two members of the League, completely unaware of what was going on just beyond the treeline.
And to top it all off, Katsuki could hear the helicopter coming in close.
Welp. Looks like it was time for him to make a major decision. "Kid, I gotta go help my friends," Katsuki told Kota. "Can you promise me you won't move from where I drop you off?"
"Can you promise me that you'll come back alive?"
No. Katsuki gulped, before he put on a smile. "Hell yeah. 'Course I will."
With a nod from the kid acting as some kind of final blessing, Katsuki launched himself towards the roof of the Pussycats' lodging, and dropped him off on the roof, before letting gravity take over for a bit, and then launching an even more powerful explosion downward.
"DIIIIIEEE!!!"
BOOOOOOM!!!
Man, he hadn't said that in a while. But he was extra pissed today, sooo… yeah…
Unfortunately, it seemed like the explosion didn't do jack, as the blond asshole with the plague doctor mask just summoned some yellow forcefield and shielded himself. "Ugh," Canopy groaned. "Another battle junkie. I honestly don't know how you creatures function…"
"Wanna drop the bubble shield and say that to my face, asshole?!"
"BAKUGOU?!" Aizawa-sensei shouted. "What are you doing here?!"
"SAVING YOUR ASSES, THAT'S WHAT!!!"
"Then I guess we could help! Oooh, bad guys to kill!"
Katsuki turned around to see that the two League members had just come out of the tree line, along with Shoji, Tokoyami, and some kids from Class B. "Twice, take on Tabe!"
"YOU GOT IT!" the black-and-white dude said, before he suddenly jumped into the air, whipping out a piece of string, and attacking the creep with the burlap sack on his head.
Shouta was secretly glad to see Bakugou pulling up and laying the smackdown on these Villains. He knew that he was probably a bad teacher for saying that, but he meant it.
Inquisitor, despite the fact his Quirk could only force people to tell the truth, was a long-ranged fighter due to the fact he had a handgun with him. Shouta and Kodai had to keep dodging the bullets that came firing out, all while having to deal with the other two Villains.
Gluttony was a close-quarters fighter. From what Shouta could tell, the sack-wearing guy had a massive appetite, and every now and then, Shouta had to dodge his teeth whenever he charged in like a maniac. He couldn't even erase the guy's Quirk, he was a Mutant-type.
And then there was Canopy. His primary job was to shield his buddies whenever Kodai got a little violent and decided to throw some suddenly-grown rocks in their direction. Normally, Shouta would scold Kodai for such violent behavior, but this wasn't a training exercise, this was real. If she ended up killing one of them, they would deal with that later.
"Twice, take on Tabe!"
"YOU GOT IT!"
Though, someone might have already beaten her to the punch on that.
As Dabi and Twice began fighting the Action Squad members alongside Bakugou, Shouta could see some of his students, both in Class A and B, running towards him. Quickly grabbing Shinso, the Underground Hero handed him to Kuroiro. "Get him inside, and hide! NOW!"
"What about the rest of you?!" Rin shouted.
"We'll be fine! Just go!" Shouta said. He knew Bakugou wasn't gonna up and die on them, and no matter where Kodai went in this camp, the Villains would track her down. The two of them had to fight. That didn't mean everyone else had to, as well. "HURRY!"
The students slowly nodded, grabbed Shinso, and went inside. Good. With Bakugou and the two League members, Shouta and Kodai actually stood a chance now. Time to –
WHACK!
Shouta staggered in pain, as he looked up. Great, Zookeeper was up from her little nap, as well. Before Shouta could take her on, though, a red shard implanted itself into the ground.
"Excellent, she's here," Slice said, flexing her red hair. "Time to go, Kodai."
Ochako could hear the helicopter engine right above her.
She knew it was heading in the same direction as her, but it didn't matter. She was going to get there first. With One For All boosting her, Ochako ran through the forest, and…
…stumbled across complete chaos.
Several members of the League were fighting the remaining forces of the PLF, while both Yui-chan, Katsuki, and Aizawa-sensei were dealing with their own battles, too. Before Ochako could even choose which battle to aid in, the sounds of helicopter blades flooded her ears.
"THE CHOPPER IS HERE!" Inquisitor shouted. "WE NEED TO GO!"
"I'M NOT LEAVING HERE WITHOUT THAT BITCH!!!" Slice screamed.
"WE WON'T LET YOU HAVE HER!!!"
Black smoke suddenly appeared out of thin air, as Kurogiri opened a massive portal. Dabi and Twice ran straight for it, and as they jumped in, they accidentally realized they swept someone along with them. As if in slow-motion, Ochako watched as they took with them –
"KODAI! NOOO!!!"
Aizawa-sensei wrapped his scarf around Kodai's body, but it was too late. The blue-eyed girl had already been sucked in by the dark portal, and Aizawa-sensei was now being dragged in as well, but not before grabbing another hitchhiker along with him, Zookeeper.
Ochako ran to them as fast as she could, One For All coursing through her veins, but by the time she reached them… Kurogiri's portal was already gone.
She didn't hear Slice yelling at the others to get out of here. She didn't hear the helicopter flying off. She didn't even hear Katsuki holding her, telling her that everything would be okay.
All she could hear was her own screaming, as she wallowed in her failure.
Eri was about to head to bed when there was a knock on the door. Her mother was tucking her in when the constant knocking came. "Eri, stay here. I'm going to go see who it is."
The little horned girl, however, didn't do as her mother commanded, instead, when the older woman wasn't looking, Eri quickly got out of bed, and followed, tiptoeing through the corridor of the apartment, to just around the corner, where she could see her mom with…
"Kayama? What's going on?"
"There's been an emergency, Emi."
"At the Training Camp? What happened –?!"
"It was the League of Villains, and another group, they –"
"WHAT?! Is everyone okay?! Is Shouta okay?!"
"Most of the students are fine –"
"Most? What do you mean most –?!"
"Some of them are hospitalized, but Emi; Shouta he… he's been taken."
"What…? No, no, no…"
"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry…"
As Eri watched her mom cry, the little white-haired girl ran back to her room. Running to her bed, she prayed to the one person she knew could save her dad. The person who saved her.
She prayed to Izuku-nii.
Vlad King was able to call emergency services not too long after the Villains left. The ambulances and police arrived, with the cops taking the Heroes' initial testimonies.
Of the forty students, two of them were unconscious, one Momo Yaoyorozu due to Mustard's gas, and the second, Hitoshi Shinso, due to something injected in their bloodstream. Two more of them were injured, with Ochako Uraraka suffering from hairline fractures in her forearms, and Mezo Shoji having a hand sliced off. Three more students, Itsuka Kendo, Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu, and Yosetsu Awase, also inhaled some of Mustard's gas, so they received check-ups, as well. A few of them suffered from Quirk exhaustion, but the rest were physically unharmed.
However, one of the students, Yui Kodai, had been declared missing. One of the Pro Heroes, Eraserhead, was reported missing alongside his student. Witness testimonies explained that both of them fell into Kurogiri's warp gate, a known member of the League of Villains.
When it came to the Paranormal Liberation Front, two of them were already dead before the authorities had even arrived. Muscular's body was found next to his head on the top of the cliff where Katsuki Bakugou had claimed Ochako Uraraka was battling him, and Moonfish's head was crushed in. Shoto Todoroki, alongside Setsuna Tokage and Kyoka Jiro, reported that they witnessed All For One crush Moonfish's head in after stealing his Quirk, which gave credence to the idea that he was also responsible for Muscular's death, and not Ochako Uraraka.
In terms of Villains who were arrested, Bearhead of the Wild Villains was defeated by a combined effort of Ochako Uraraka, the Pro Heroes Mandalay and Tiger, alongside two of the newest members of the League, Spinner and Magne. Mummy was found unconscious alongside Momo Yaoyorozu, his body also having fallen victim to Mustard's power, another new member of the League. Zirconium was also found unconscious in the middle of the woods, thanks to Katsuki Bakugou. The remaining Villains, on both sides, managed to escape.
Additionally, one of the Villains, Zookeeper, also fell into Kurogiri's portal, and was now presumed a prisoner of the League, alongside Yui Kodai and Eraserhead.
Nedzu ignored the sea of journalists at his front gate.
None of them knew that Kodai was the target of the newly-debuted Paranormal Liberation Front, but he was certain a few of them would soon connect the dots between the camp and the attack at Kiyashi Ward. Or at the very least, figure out that the target was in Class 1-A.
Maybe that was why the League hadn't given Kodai back yet. From the witness reports, it seemed like she accidentally fell into Kurogiri's warp gate. And even if it wasn't an accident, the fact remained that, twice now, the League of Villains swooped in to save Yui Kodai from the PLF. They must have figured that letting her stay out in the open was too risky, so they decided to keep her, for now. But if that was the case, then why didn't they at least return Aizawa?
The Erasure Hero jumped in after her student, yes, but why was he still in their custody? Nedzu was certain that All For One probably had some kind of Quirk that caused amnesia, so they could easily just dump him back to UA without him knowing about any of their secrets. No, they were clearly keeping him for a reason, but… what? He didn't know, and frankly, looking at the rest of his staff around the table, he wasn't too sure what to tell them.
Ms. Joke just lost her husband. Present Mic and Midnight just lost their best friend. Thirteen lost someone she held deep in her heart. Vlad King and All Might lost someone who, while not a friend, they respected. The same went for Gran Torino, Recovery Girl, and the others.
Nedzu figured they might as well start slowly.
"That training camp was meant to prepare students to handle Villain attacks; the irony is shameful," Nedzu began. "We knew the League would resurface, but we failed to see the other Villain groups brewing in the background. We have no idea of what the Paranormal Liberation Front's goal is, but at the moment, it's far more destructive than the League's."
"Even if we had known their goal, could we really have avoided this attack?" Midnight asked.
"All Might eliminated organized crime, and we're all rusty." Present Mic seemed to agree with that sentiment. "We've definitely gotten complacent during peaceful times without relaxing it. I guess deep down all of us thought we'd be riding the sweet life for good."
"I will never forgive myself for such cowardly ignorance," Yagi groaned. "While our students were fighting desperately for their lives I was just… having a relaxing soak in the bath."
"We shouldn't have had the Sports Festival right after the USJ attack," Ms. Joke growled. "We wanted to show we were still strong. To have a student kidnapped is our greatest failure as teachers. They've taken Kodai, Shouta, and society's faith in Heroes away from us."
"I agree, every news outlet is currently condemning UA High," Nedzu said.
"Only the teachers and the Pussycats knew where the training camp would be," Thirteen said. "Don't you think it's a little suspicious? I guess a kid could have used their phone –"
"Kurose, stop this!" Vlad King shouted at her.
"What's the problem?! We have to find who the leak is!"
"Could be you, for all we know," Gran Torino spoke up. "If we start doubting each other, we'll destroy ourselves from the inside. Accusing a traitor isn't something we should take lightly."
"At the very least, I trust everyone sitting at this table," Nedzu said. "Though, there's also no way for me to prove to all of you that I am innocent. For the moment, what we must do as a school is concentrate on guaranteeing the safety of your student body. This is a good time to implement something that I've wanted to put in place for a while…"
Naomasa Tsukauchi tapped his foot as he waited for Yagi to pick up the phone. He knew that the man was busy, especially after all the shit that went down, but this was important!
Come on, come on… Naomasa then heard a click.
"What is it, Tsukauchi?"
Huh, must have interrupted him during a meeting, Naomasa thought to himself. "We finally finished taking comprehensive statements from the Wild Wild Pussycats, and I think we've found something. It's possible that we have a lead on where the League is hiding…"
"Really?! Are you serious?!"
"Yep. About two weeks ago, I sent an officer around to gather information. A bystander pointed out that he saw two women entering a building that was supposed to be vacant, one with black hair, the other with purple," Naomasa said over the phone. "We spoke to the owner of the building, and found that there's a sort of hidden bar there. My man thought this was unrelated to our kidnapping case and didn't investigate further. But remember Dabi? She had black hair. Not only that, but it's also safe to assume that the woman with the purple hair is Lady Nagant."
Naomasa continued, as Toshinori listened in silence. "Given the profile of this crime, we'll move as soon as we get the green light. This is top secret, I'm only telling you because it's you. We plan to ask for cooperation from many Pro Heroes for this rescue and inevitable clean-up mission. All Might… we need your power. Uhh… All Might? Are you still there?"
"Tsukauchi… you're a wonderful friend…" Yagi said, his voice changing. "And I know just what I'll say when I find them: I AM HERE! TO MAKE YOU PAY FOR WHAT YOU'VE DONE!!!"
Guess that's a yes.
Ochako groaned, as consciousness took over.
Looking around, she could see that she was in a hospital room, with light casts over both her arms. After what happened with Yui-chan, Ochako figured she must have passed out from crying. She vaguely remembered slipping in and out of consciousness, maybe having a bit of a fever, and a couple different faces showing up, though she couldn't remember them clearly…
She wondered if her parents came in. They probably did. Same with the cops and doctors. It would seem pretty standard for all of them to come in at some point or another. God, what must have they been thinking? That their little girl almost died again? Ochako felt awful…
"Hey, Uraraka! Good, you're finally awake!" Ochako looked to her left, and saw Kaminari, along with almost everyone else from her class walk into her room. "Did you see the news?!"
"Yeah, it's worse than last time," Sato said. "Reporters are all over the school right now…"
"I, uh, brought a present," Koda said, as he placed a melon on her desk. "From all of us."
"Hope you're doing better," Tokoyami said.
Ochako softly smiled. "Did everyone from class come to visit…?"
"No," Iida said. "Shinso is still unconscious. Yaoyorozu only just woke up, and Jiro and Ashido are running late. So, it's just us. Though, we wish the whole class could be here."
"Only fifteen of us for now," Sero said, his head lowering in sadness.
Todoroki slowly nodded. "Kodai is still gone…"
Ochako's memories of the incident were still fresh in her mind. Yui-chan fell into that dark portal along with one of the Villains, and Aizawa-sensei jumped in after her. The logical part of her brain understood that there were only so many people she could save, and that she was still human, with limits. But her heart was aching, her eyes began to tear up. This was her childhood friend, dammit! "I couldn't save her… I failed…" Ochako began to cry. "She's gone…"
"Yeah," Katsuki said. "So let's go get her."
Everyone stared at the explosive blond like he was crazy, before he continued talking. "I was here yesterday, and so was Half-and-Half. We were on our way to visit you, when we saw All Might and some police officer, were pretty sure it was Tsukauchi, talking to Yaoyorozu…"
For the next few minutes, Katsuki and Todoroki explained how they overheard Yaomomo say that she attached a tracking device on the helmet of one of the Villains, the one armed with the gas-based flamethrower, Mustard, before passing out from inhaling his Quirk. She also gave a device to All Might that would allow them to locate the tracker, a receiver. As they finished up how All Might said they would handle this, some of the teens connected the dots…
"This means you're going to have Yaoyorozu make another receiver for you, doesn't it?" Iida asked, glaring at the two of them. They didn't even try to look away in shame.
"What if it does?" Todoroki asked.
"You should listen to what All Might said!" the bespectacled teen shouted. "We have to leave this to the professionals! It's not the right time to get involved, you idiots!"
"Look, all I know is that at camp, I wasn't there to help someone! I heard that Mute was being targeted, and that she got snatched! It already happened once… I lost someone once… AND I'M NOT GONNA LET IT HAPPEN AGAIN! I'M NOT GONNA STAND BY, I'M GONNA ACTUALLY HELP! OTHERWISE, WHAT'S THE POINT OF BEING A HERO?!"
"Bakubro, calm down!" Kirishima said. "We're in a hospital!"
"All of you… just listen to me for a minute… I know what you're saying is right, but still!" Katsuki begged, as he turned to face the bedridden Ochako, his hand extended to her. "Come on! She's still within our reach! We can save your best friend! WE CAN SAVE KODAI!!!"
Author's Note: Well, I didn't watch Overlord: The Sacred Kingdom for my birthday as I said I would, but I did see The Wild Robot. If that doesn't get the Oscar, I'll be miffed.
The scene where Eri was listening in on Emi and Nemuri was actually a last-minute addition I typed on the day of posting this. I also find it kinda ironic that Izuku is the one she's praying to, despite being kinda responsible for nabbing Shouta in the first place. But anyways, enough with the behind-the-scenes stuff. We do have one comment…
DevilJoker: Ehh, no.
And now, it's back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 35: Rescue's a Go!
Summary:
After being released from the hospital, Ochako agrees to go with the others to rescue Yui, but are accompanied by an unexpected addition. Meanwhile, the Heroes prepare to rescue their colleague and student, as the League of Villains figures out why the Paranormal Liberation Front was so desperate to capture Kodai...
Chapter Text
Chapter 35: Rescue's a Go!
"The Villains who attacked the camp clearly targeted Kodai for a reason," Todoroki said. "But we don't know what the League plans to do with her. That's why we have to go after her."
Ochako thought over Katsuki and Todoroki's plan: Have Yaomomo make them a second receiver, track down wherever Mustard is hiding, and hopefully rescue both Yui-chan and Aizawa-sensei. It was definitely a half-baked plan, and Iida wasn't hiding his frustration.
"HAVE THE TWO OF YOU LOST YOUR MINDS?!"
"Hey, calm down," Shoji said. "I'm upset, too. But we can't let our emotions get the best of us."
"Umm, we should leave this to All Might," Aoyama said.
Katsuki couldn't believe what he was hearing. "You guys…"
"Listen, we're all shocked that Kodai was taken from us, but we have to be rational," Tsu cut him off. "It doesn't matter how noble your intentions are. If you go out there, trying to fund the bad guys, knowing you're breaking the rules, then you're acting like Villains, not Heroes."
Everyone in the room was silent. Those who wanted to go and save their teacher and classmate were clearly in the minority, and while not everyone was against it to such an extreme as Iida, they were still split on what to do. They obviously didn't want to leave Aizawa-sensei and Kodai with the League of Villains, but they were all still teenagers? What could they do?
What could any of them do?
KNOCK-KNOCK!
Everyone turned around, to see the door opening up, and to their silent relief, it was just a doctor. "Sorry for interrupting you guys, but I need a moment alone with Uraraka."
"Sure," Sero said. "Let's bolt. I wanna see how the others are doing."
Ojiro nodded to that. "Good idea."
"Yeah, feel better soon, Uraraka," Mina said.
As the others cleared out, Katsuki stayed back and whispered into her ear, "We talked to Ponytail yesterday. If we're doing this, it's tonight. I know you've got some injuries, but I'm inviting you since I know she's your best friend. We'll meet in front of the hospital after dark."
And with that, the explosive blond was gone.
"Recovery Girl performed some healing in your arms while you were unconscious, so you should be able to move them around fiat well," the doctor said, as he removed Ochako's casts. "I took a close look at your charts; your past injuries were bad, but thankfully, they weren't anything more damaging than what you've experienced before. You're quite lucky."
Ochako understood what the doctor meant. Back during the Entrance Exam, she completely wrecked not just her arm, but also both her legs. The final round of the Sports Festival was also painful. Her fight against Muscular could have been a whole lot worse if All For One didn't intervene. Would she have even survived if the Quirk Thief didn't show up when he did?
"For now, focus on rehabilitation," the doctor said. "Use your arms a lot, even if it hurts, and we'll leave the rest to UA. I'll discharge you today so you can go home and take it easy, okay?"
"Right. Thanks for your help, doctor. I'm sorry for any trouble I caused."
"Recovery Girl's fed up with you, but I get the impression that's nothing new," the medic said, as he reached into his pocket and gave Ochako a note. "Also, don't forget, you did save someone."
Uraraka-san,
I'm sorry for being an asshole to you. Thank you for saving me, even though you just met me. Please, get better soon so I can thank you in person, okay?
– Kota Izumi
Ochako re-read the note she was given from the doctor a couple more times. She had to admit, she was mildly surprised to see she had received a letter from Kota, especially considering that it wasn't her that saved him, but rather Katsuki. Maybe he received a letter of his own?
Thoughts for later. Pocketing the note, she called up her home number on her cellphone, sending her directly to voicemail. Looks like her parents weren't home at the moment. While she could have probably called them on their personal phones, she had a feeling that talking to them right now… would distract her from what she was going to do later tonight.
"Hi, Mom, Dad. The hospital discharged me, but there's something I have to do, so I won't be home until tomorrow or so. The good news is that I can move my arms again, but my body feels run down and sluggish, though, even with all of the healing done on me. Look… I know things are bad for UA right now, and I know that you guys are worried about me, but… I'll be fine. I still want to be a Hero. I have to be. Just… know that whatever happens, I love you guys."
As Ochako ended the call, her heart didn't feel all that lighter. Walking out of her room, she planned to leave the hospital, when someone stopped her in the hallway. "Kendo?"
"Hey, Uraraka…" the ginger-haired girl greeted her. "Can we talk?"
Katuski tapped his foot as he waited for Ocahako, or hell, anyone to show up outside the hospital. He and IcyHot had managed to convince Ponytail to make a new receiver, but she was still in no condition to come with them. Mustard's gas was still affecting her.
"I wonder what the others have decided…"
The blond looked over at Half-and-Half, before sighing. "No matter how much we could convince them to help us, at the end of the day, it's still their choice…"
There was a click from the front of the hospital door, and both teenagers looked up to see Ochako come out, alongside… Big Fist?! What the hell was she doing here?!
"Kendo… why are you here?" IcyHot asked.
"I heard what you guys are planning on doing, and I have some concerns," the orange-haired girl said. "You're going against the majority of your classmate's wishes to call this off."
That was a surprise for everyone present, Katsuki included. However, the bigger surprise came seconds later, when they all heard someone clear their throat behind them.
"Huh? Iida?!" Yet another surprise that caught them all off-guard.
"We're still just students, and UA is in a bad position as it is," the blue-haired teen said. "Anything we do will reflect on our school. So, I'm going to come with you."
"Well, we're not turning back," IcyHot said. "So, welcome aboard, I guess."
"Is that how the rest of you feel?" Kendo asked.
Ochako decided to be the one to speak for the others. "We refuse to turn back."
The ginger teenager nodded. "I see. Then let's get going."
Enji Todoroki walked into the building, and noticed that several other Pros had arrived before him. Gang Orca, Mount Lady, Best Jeanist, the Pussycats, and a few others.
"I take it that I'm the last one here?"
"Maybe," Mount Lady answered. "So, you were called here, too?"
The No. 2 Hero shook his head. "No, I volunteered. You?"
"Also volunteered," Mount Lady said. "They kidnapped my intern. Big mistake."
Mount Lady just went up a couple levels in Endeavor's opinion. He was also doing this for personal reasons, but his was more related to finding out what was happening with… Touya…
"Ah, good, you're all here," a familiar detective said, opening the door in front of the Pro Heroes. "This way please, the meeting's going to begin soon. All Might is waiting for you."
Because of course he is, Enji thought to himself, as he walked through the door.
In all honesty, Ochako should have known it might have happened.
After what had happened at I-Island, it was clear that the divide between 1-A and 1-B was tearing away. If she had to guess, it was probably Kaminari who told Kendo (and possibly the rest of her class) about their rescue mission. But Ochako honestly didn't think she'd join!
While Kendo might have seemed like a more chill person as compared to someone like Monoma, she was still a class rep, just like Iida. In hindsight, it would have made sense for her to be concerned with her sister class, even coming along with them to be safe.
But with that out of the way, the team to rescue Yui-chan and Aizawa-sensei was fully-assembled, composed of herself, Katsuki, Todoroki, Iida and Kendo, with some minor assistance from the still-bedridden Yaomomo, having provided them with a tracker.
Said tracker had led the five of them to Kamino Ward, a very-much adult district. Todoroki figured that, aside from it being weird that a bunch of teenagers would hang out there at such a late hour, there was a chance that any League members who might have noticed them would immediately recognize them. So, disguises for them to blend in were needed.
Finding a shop was easy enough. In terms of actual disguises, though…
"YO, FOOL!" Katsuki barked, trying to act as a delinquent. Given his cheap suit, sunglasses, and for some reason, goatee, he needed to play the part. "Watch' you lookin' at?!"
Todoroki and Kendo at least seemed decently dressed, even if the black wig on Todoroki didn't hide all of his hair, and whatever hair product Kendo used for hers was kinda ridiculous. But at least neither of them looked as ridiculous as Iida, with his overalls, bow tie, and mustache.
"I kinda dig this," Ochako said, as she inspected the leather jacket she was wearing. Normally, she wouldn't be wearing such an expensive thing, but Todorki was paying. Or, more accurately, the credit card he swiped from Endeavor was paying. "Everyone, our destination…"
"Right," Todoroki nodded. "It's this way –"
"Whoa, it's UA High!"
The five of them immediately froze up, believing their cover to have been blown, before looking up to see their teachers on one of the giant screens, with the announcer saying, "Let's return to a short clip from the UA High School press conference that had just wrapped up…"
"Whoa, it's Vlad-sensei…" Kendo whispered.
"Along with Present Mic and the Principal," Iida added.
"We are here to apologize," Present Mic said. "A recent incident allowed harm to come to multiple first-year Heroes, and we staff were ill-prepared. We take responsibility for any trauma caused by our negligence; it's our duty to train Heroes, but to also protect Heroes-in-training."
All three of them bowed, with cameras flashing in their faces. Bakugou clicked his tongue. "This fucking is crazy, he sounds like all the life's been sucked out of him…"
"I'll take the first question," a reporter said out of the camera's view. "Since the beginning of the year, UA students have had five encounters with Villains, including the recent I-Island Incident. This time, there were students who were gravely injured. How did you explain this to their families, and what are some of the specific steps you're taking to ensure their safety?"
"We will increase patrols around the school grounds, and review security measures within the school," Nedzu said. "The safety of UA students is our main priority, make no mistake about it."
"Man, what are these dudes thinking?"
"They're gonna get those kids killed…"
"Increased patrols? Give me a break!"
"They should be ashamed…"
"What about the rest of us?"
All five of the teens could feel the mood changing in the air. The people were turning against Heroes, and if nothing was done about it, it was only going to get worse.
"You spoke about keeping the students safe, Present Mic, but according to our information, your colleague, Eraserhead, encouraged them to fight during the attack on the Training Camp, putting them in grave danger. Vlad King, you were there. What was the reasoning?"
Vlad King answered the reporter with, "We concluded that, because we didn't know the full situation, allowing them to use their Quirks would help avoid the worst possible outcome."
"And what would that outcome be? Do you think that multiple injured students, one kidnapped Hero and his student is a win for UA High?" the same journalist asked.
"I assure you, that things could have gone much more poorly."
"Most of the victims either suffered from Quirk overuse or were harmed by the gas attack, which we determined was the result of friendly fire from Mustard. Additionally, we are providing mental health to every student, though, at the moment, we do not see any serious signs of psychological trauma," Nedzu added on Vlad King's previous statement.
"So, you found a bright spot in this tragedy?"
"We're relieved that an entire class of burgeoning Heroes still has a future."
"Can you say the same thing about the abducted, Shouta Aizawa, better known as the Pro Hero, Eraserhead, and more importantly, to his student, Yui Kodai?" the reporter asked.
As the teachers flinched, he continued, "It has been reported that several of the Villain attacks, including the most recent one, were launched specifically to abduct her. Why exactly are the Villains so obsessed with her? Perhaps Eraserhead was merely a bonus, and Kodai was their main prize? How can you sit there and tell us that she still has a future?"
"While we do not know why the Villains kidnapped Kodai, we can assure you that Eraserhead will make sure nothing happens to her, I can guarantee you that much."
The journalist didn't seem impressed by Present Mic's answer. "That doesn't amount to real evidence, though. I didn't ask you how you feel, I asked you if you had concrete information."
"We are doing our best with the intel we have available," Nedzu said, looking both at the camera and the journalists straight in the eyes. "I have no doubt that the police will break this case very soon. We won't rest until both our missing student and teacher are returned to UA."
As the replay of the press conference continued, the five disguised teenagers continued down the crowded street, the voices from the screen getting weaker and weaker. None of them wanted to think about what those reporters had said; they still had a job to do.
The more they walked, the less people were around them, until after a half hour, they had made it to a section of the city that seemed to be completely lifeless, bar for them. A ghost town.
"Okay, this is the spot the tracker is broadcasting from," Kendo said, looking at a warehouse. "According to the tracking history, Mustard hasn't left this place for the past day, but that's all we know. One bad guy could be hiding here, but that could be it. They might have Kodai somewhere else. We're going into this operation completely blind for the most part."
"I don't like this…" Iida said. "None of us are good at sneaking around."
"Don't worry, we'll figure out something," Ochako said.
"Thanks to the tracking device, we know that there are two separate hideout locations," Tsukauchi said. "We know from our investigations where the kidnapped victims are located. We'll send the bulk of our forces there. Retrieving Kodai and Eraserhead are our top priority. At the same time, we'll gain control of the other hideout. This will cut off their paths of retreat…"
"Psst." As all the Heroes listened to what Tsukauchi had to say, Toshinori was bumped in the leg by his old teacher, Gran Torino. "If they're recruiting old men like me, then…"
"What are you suggesting? You're still Gran Torino." Toshinori whisper-laughed, before getting serious. "And with such staggering stakes at hand, we can be sure that he is involved."
Gran Torino nodded in understanding. "All For One…"
"...have the element of surprise; these Villains will not succeed!" Tsukauchi continued. "At the press conference earlier, we had Principal Nedzu act cluelessly. He feigned ignorance on camera as if we didn't have leads. They won't expect us to rush in on the very same day! IT'S TIME FOR OUR COUNTER-ATTACK! REMIND THE WORLD WHAT YOU CAN DO, HEROES!"
"""RIGHT!!!"""
It's go time, Toshinori thought to himself.
"This is so narrow…" Iida whispered. "I might get stuck…"
"Just keep moving," Todoroki said. "No one will see us from back here."
After doing some investigating, it was clear to the five of them that they couldn't just break in, even if the warehouse looked abandoned. Oh, sure, the weeds out at the front door indicated that no one had entered, but given that they had Kurogiri, it was pretty easy to see how the Villains were hiding in plain sight. In Katsuki's opinion, it screamed of a trap.
So, rather than doing the obvious and walking in through the front door, some recon was needed. Specifically, by going around the back, where there was a narrow alleyway between the two separate walls of the next-door buildings. Not wide enough for normal people to walk comfortably in, but easy enough for the five teenagers to squeeze through.
It wasn't exactly ideal, as the space was barely big enough for them to go through without touching the walls, but they doubted the Villains would think anyone would go through there.
"There!" Katsuki pointed upward. "We should be able to get a look through that window!"
"We'll be blind in the darkness," Todoroki pointed out.
"I brought a night-vision scope with me," the blond said, as he fished it out of his pockets. "I figured we might need one for what we're doing, and Shitty Hair loaned me his."
"Kirishima?" Ochako asked. "Aren't those models super-expensive?"
"Yeah, he told me to drop it," Katsuki said.
"Uraraka should serve as our scout," Todoroki said. "Bakugou?"
"No objections," the blond said. "Aight, use your Quirk on yourself."
Ochako nodded, as she took the night-vision scope and activated Zero Gravity on herself, floating up towards the window, stopping right where she needed to peer inside.
"Tell us what you see inside, quickly!" Iida whispered.
"Got it," Ochako grumbled, as she lifted the scope up to her eyes. "Okay, I see Mustard… he's with the Iceman duo, Punch Drunk and Larceny, and… oh my fucking God."
"What's wrong?" Kendo asked.
"Back left… in the corner… Nomus… lots of them…"
Shouta groaned as his eyes opened up, feeling the rope around his arms. Looking around, he saw he was strapped down to a chair, inside some classy-looking bar, surrounded by several members of the League of Villains, including Carmilla, Spinner, Tomura Shigaraki…
…and right in front of him, All For One, in all his masked glory.
After a few seconds, Eraserhead's memories came back to him in full-force, as he realized both how and in what kind of the situation he was now in. "Dammit," he sighed.
"Sensei?"
Aizawa looked to his right to see Kodai tied up beside him.
"Oh no…"
Of course they had grabbed Kodai. Before the Pro Hero had a chance to internally panic any further, his student tried to reassure him, saying, "Good news, it's just us."
"Given that you're still here, that doesn't fill me with confidence."
"What do you think will happen?" the black-haired girl asked.
"I don't know," Shouta answered honestly.
"Oh, I can give you an answer to that one, Eraserhead," the big boss of the League spoke up, still as menacing as ever. "Answer my questions, and you and your student will be let go."
"Just get to the point," the Erasure Hero growled. "What do you want?"
"I want to know why those Villains attacked your Training Camp."
"And what makes you think I know the answer to that?"
"Hmm… you're right." All For One placed his hand at the bottom of his mask. "Okay, new plan, I'm going to interrogate our other captive first. Just as soon as she wakes up."
Shouta raised an eyebrow. "Other captive?"
"She's one of the Villains that attacked the camp," All For One said, gesturing towards the white-haired woman tied up in a chair across from Shouta and Kodai. Shouta immediately recognized her as Zookeeper. "The others were either arrested, killed, or escaped."
Aizawa decided to fish around for more info. "Rather strange. I didn't think Villains would be interested in the actions of other Villains, especially when it comes to the detriment of Heroes."
Much to the Erasure Hero's mild surprise, All For One seemed to be caught off-guard by that comment. "Uhh… I'll be right back with you one that one. Ahem, please wake up."
Shouta stayed silent as he watched All For One turn towards Zookeeper and gently smack her on the face. The white-haired woman, though, seemed oddly unresponsive.
"Hm. Her eyes are open, but she seems… unresponsive? Is she brain dead?"
While the Quirk Thief was trying to figure out what was going on, Kodai decided to add in her two cents. "Is it the result of her Quirk? Or maybe she's under the influence of one?"
"Quirk…? Hmm… good call!" the masked Villain said, as he placed one of his hands on top of the white-haired woman tied up before him, before saying, "Overhaul."
Shouta wasn't sure what sort of sound came from what happened next, but the best way he could describe it was as a wet explosion of gore, as in an instant, the white-haired woman exploded into blood, before instantly being reassembled, without a single blemish.
"What the hell did I just see...?" Shouta whispered.
"I simply deconstructed her brain and then reconstructed it," All For One said.
Eraserhead had seen a lot of fucked-up things over the course of his career, but seeing a Villain casually say that they essentially killed and then revived their captive was easily in the top ten. He wasn't able to comment on it, however, as the white-haired woman began to stir.
Shouta wasn't sure if it was the fact she now realized she was surrounded by a bunch of dangerous criminals, or if whatever the hell All For One did to her brain was painful as hell, but when she came to, Zookeeper did what any reasonable person would do. She screamed.
"AAAAAAAAAAA—"
All For One, in the meanwhile, seemed completely unfazed. "Excuse me, miss…?"
Zookeeper seemed to stop for a few seconds to look up at All For One, but only long enough for her to catch her breath, before she began to scream again. "AAA—"
"Can you not shut her up?" Shouta asked, the noise getting to him.
All For One nodded, as he said, "Remain calm."
The white-haired woman instantly complied, and stopped her flailing and screaming. Clearly, it was one of the many Quirks in his arsenal, Shouta figured. But… which one, exactly?
All For One, meanwhile, just gave Shouta a thumbs-up. "Done."
"Well… now what?" Tomura Shigaraki spoke up.
"Weren't you gonna ask why she attacked the camp?" Shouta asked.
"I was, but my connection to her brain is… hazy," the Quirk Thief said. "It's as if she has been brainwashed… and not with a Quirk. I'll have to use Overhaul on her mind again."
Much to the Erasure Hero's surprise, there was a lot less blood this time, as the Boogeyman of the Underworld meticulously tweaked the inside of the white-haired woman's head.
Everyone in the room watched with various degrees of disgust or curiosity, before All For One removed his hands from Zookeeper, and stood up. "Alright, that should do it."
"So, now she's gonna talk?" Spinner asked.
All For One cleared his throat, before saying, "You are now free. Do what you wish."
Within a matter of seconds, the white-haired woman's eyes opened up. She panicked, looking around the room, her face betraying her fear, but at least she wasn't screaming now.
Small mercies.
"What... the fuck?" Zookeeper hissed. "Where am I?!"
"Ah, hello there! Nice to meet you!" All For One said, trying not to sound menacing. "Congratulations, you are now free from your brainwashing! You're welcome."
"Brainwashing?! What the fuck is going on?!"
The masked Villain gave Zookeeper some context. "Well, you and your comrades decided to attack a bunch of UA students, so I have kidnapped you for answers. I want to know why."
"Actually, I'd like to know the answer to that, too," Shouta said from his seat.
"Excellent! We are all in agreement. Now then… Please start talking."
"Uuuhhhhh..." Zookeeper however, seemed genuinely confused. "What?"
"Alright, this is getting us nowhere. Time to pull out a new Quirk for the job," All For One said, as he once more placed his hand on Zookeeper's head. "I call this one Flashback."
"Flashback?" Kodai asked in curiosity.
"My guess? He can see people's memories," Carmilla said.
Everyone remained silent as All For One kept his hand placed on the lady's head. Eventually, he let his hand off of her head, and he just stood there, silent. Just what did he see?
"Well?" Shigaraki asked… and one word came out of All For One's mouth.
"Eri."
Shouta's blood immediately became ice-cold. "What...?"
All For One turned around. "They were after Kodai."
"Wait…" While everyone else was gonna groan at the already-obvious information, it was actually Kodai herself that realized that they were missing the motive. "Why?"
"Because you know where she is," All For One said.
Shouta decided to not ask about Kodai just yet, instead, redirecting his vision back towards Zookeeper. "Wait a damn minute, how does she know about Eri?"
"Because of Overhaul."
"And who the hell is that?" Shouta asked.
No words came out of the Quirk Thief's mask.
"Well?!" Shouta barked, but he didn't get any answer. Instead, the masked Villain turned towards the door, as a familiar-looking Villain just walked in. Lady Nagant.
"Kaina, right on time. Take this civilian to Dabi and Kurogiri. Have them send her to the Okuto Island Aquarium. She used to work for Gang Orca before being abducted."
Nagant didn't even seem fazed. "Understood, boss."
"Now, Aoi-san, or should I call you Hana? Doesn't matter. Look, I'm letting you go. Just follow the nice purple-haired lady, and you can get your old life back."
Zookeeper, or… Hana… nodded. "Okay... just please don't explode me again…"
"Sure thing, now go," All For One said, as he waved her off. Bye-bye."
Shouta gave himself a mental reminder to track down this "Hana Aoi" when he could, as he watched the former Zookeeper exit the room, escorted out by Lady Nagant.
All For One then turned back towards Shouta, his tone now far more serious. "Eraserhead, I'm letting you and your student go, but I need you to do something. Something very important."
Shouta's eyes narrowed down at that. "What?"
"Get your daughter, your wife, too, but more importantly your daughter, and head for UA right away," the Quirk Thief said. "The rat's fortress should be enough to protect you."
"And why do you care?" the Underground Pro asked.
"Listen to me," All For One said, his voice desperate. "These Villains tracked down your student at the mall, I-Island, and forced their way into the camp to find out that information was contained within her brain. If they find out where Eri is, the end result would be catastrophic."
"What... kind of catastrophic are we talking about?" Kodai asked.
"The kind that —"
KNOCK, KNOCK!
"Hello? I got a pizza delivery."
Everyone was momentarily stunned by what had just cut off All For One, before Carmilla quickly asked, "Pizza Hut or Domino's?!" Spinner, meanwhile, eyed the door skeptically.
"Did one of us order something?" he asked.
It was then that All For One was hit with a horrible realization.
"Oh no…"
Author's Note: The big one is happening next time. Trust me on that.
It's now official, the good guys have learned about something that makes even All For One afraid. I added Kendo on the rescue team because she's gonna play a major part in some of the future chapters, and I want Class 1-B to be more visible than they are in canon. Also, a few more of the Pros have a personal stake in this (aside from just All Might and friends), and I like Zookeeper and I feel bad for her origin story (brainwashed by Curator), so I decided to give her a happy ending. Now, for the comments!
DevilJoker: A little spoiler, the original fight between All Might and your so-called "Deku For One" was gonna have the ending feature Katsuki pretty much freezing at the reveal, but due to some writing problems, I had to go with a different ending, one that you'll see when the next chapter comes out in two weeks. So, after the New Year.
Parceny: I'm glad that you enjoyed the previous chapter. And I'm sorry for the scarce Kacchako moments, but do not fret, I have already written a major scene that, while not exactly romantic, is still a lot more than you had in the previous chapter.
Searcheroftruth: Yeah, that pretty much sums up the current scenario. Overhaul is still alive, his original group has been split, and he's gonna be coming back for revenge. Thanks for explaining that to a comment that's been around for over a year.
And now, it's back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 36: The Mask's Off
Summary:
Ochako Uraraka wanted to save her best friend. All Might wanted to save his student. Katsuki Bakugou and the others wanted to help Ochako. Shouta Aizawa wanted to take down these Villains. And Yui Kodai... she remembered the boy that she had befriended all those years ago... and she wished to save him from all these Heroes.
Chapter Text
Chapter 36: The Mask's Off
"SMAAAAASH!!!!!"
All For One tuned out the bricks exploding inside the bar, along with the panicked shouts of everyone. He already knew what was going on. Pizza delivery, my ass.
This was a goddamn set-up. They used the press conference as a cover to bust in here and rescue their comrades. While that would have been perfectly fine under normal circumstances, the revelation that Overhaul was behind this was far too important to just ignore.
Couldn't the Heroes have waited just a few more minutes?! Kurogiri would have dropped both of them off at UA once this was all over, but no. Now all their plans had to be accelerated.
The world around the Quirk Thief slowed down with the help of Reflex Boost, a pretty self-explanatory but nifty little Quirk. The Heroes were here, which meant that they were probably also at the lab five kilometers away. There were no shopping centers or major places for people to walk through in this area, All For One made sure of it. Which meant that this part of Kamino Ward was perfectly good for becoming a battleground. He just needed to escape.
Mentally apologizing to everyone, he quickly activated Surface Control, creating an improvised warp gate behind him before Kamui Woods even had a chance to notice him. He would make sure to grab everyone once the lab was clear of Heroes, but they would have to wait.
All Might's final act has begun…
No one had a chance to properly understand what Ochako had just said. Sure, they understood the words "Nomus, lots of them," but it hadn't sunk in completely that they were dealing with more than one of those monsters just yet. Mostly due to the lack of time.
Because just a few seconds after the brown-haired girl had said it, Danger Sense flared up in her head, as she looked back out towards the main street. A nearby pick-up truck seemed to be floating now… no, wait, it was being lifted by something massive… and purple.
Kendo also seemed to notice. "Uhh, hey, is that –?"
BOOOOOM!!!
Too late. Mount Lady's truck-covered foot had already come crashing down on the warehouse, sending wind and debris flying. "Did the building just come down…?" Iida groaned.
Todoroki stood up, shaking his head while looking over what just happened. "Gang Orca… Mount Lady… Best Jeanist… they're all here. Even some of the Pussycats."
"Huh. Guess the Heroes were on top of this way before we were," Katsuki said.
Kendo nodded. "Well, at least we won't have to explain ourselves…"
"Come on, let's head back home," Iida said.
"I don't see All Might, he's probably elsewhere already rescuing Kodai," Todoroki said. "If he's on the scene, then there's no reason for us to be here… Uraraka? Hey, what's wrong?"
Everyone looked back at the brown-haired girl, who had her hand up to her head, in pain. Despite the Heroes being here, Danger Sense was still going off. Something was coming.
All For One came out of his makeshift warp gate to find that the Heroes were already at his other warehouse, restraining the Nomus. Wonderful. Quickly enhancing his eyes, he saw that Mustard, Punch Drunk, and Larceny were already down for the count, and that the Icemen were mentally debating whether they should start a fight or comply with the arrests.
The decision was already made by the Quirk Thief. By the time Best Jeasnist has spotted him, All For One had already unleashed a concoction of Air Cannon, Somnambulist, and a couple of other power-enhancing Quirks to knock back all of the Heroes. They'd be down for a few minutes, but hopefully, that would be more than enough time for everything to get underway.
Looking around the scenery, it was clear to the Villain that he may have gone a bit overboard with that Quirk combination. The surrounding blocks in front of him were reduced to rubble, but he could make it work. He and All Might would need a proper arena to fight in.
It seemed, however, that the majority of his League members here were gonna be down for the next few. It was time for him to grab everyone from the bar and bring them here.
"What the fuck just happened…?" Todoroki whispered.
"He took out all those Pros in an instant…" Katsuki mumbled.
Kendo was sweating. "We've got to run. But…"
"I know," Iida said. "I'm too scared to move. My legs…"
Ochako didn't know what was worse: The fact that she truly knew that All For One was toying with them back at the USJ, Danger Sense screaming at her like crazy, or the aura of fear that was keeping her in place. It felt like if she tried to move, she would puke her guts out.
"WHAT THE HELL?!"
Wait a minute, I recognize that voice, Ochako realized. Aizawa-sensei!!!
Shouta Aizawa wanted off this emotional roller coaster, right fucking now.
First was the dread of knowing that both he and one of his students was in the belly of the beast. Then, he was disturbed by the mad science All For One did on Zookeeper to get her to talk. After that came the panic at seeing the Symbol of Evil panic over Eri, and straight-up confusion at the Villain telling Shouta to grab his family and seek shelter at UA.
He thought that seeing All Might and the other Pro Heroes busting through the wall would have made him feel better, but no. All For One disappeared when the Heroes came a-knocking, and before Shouta even had a chance to tell them that he was at the bar, a bunch of black water came pouring out of his mouth, whisking him, Kodai, and all of the Villains away.
And now, he was standing in the middle of what could best be described as a warzone, where he could see multiple Pro Heroes unconscious. At least, he hoped that they were unconscious.
"My apologies for the unpleasant ride, every… wait a minute."
Honestly speaking, Shouta would have felt a little smug at the fact his presence here seemed to have caught All For One off-guard, but that was quickly dashed when the others arrived.
Spinner was the first to arrive, spitting the black water out of his mouth.
"That was so gross!" Carmilla shouted, covering her mouth.
"This black stuff reeks!" Shigaraki growled, shaking it off him.
And then came Kodai, who seemed somehow completely unfazed.
"Well, I seem to have miscalculated," All For One said, his tone the same as always. "I suppose that, in my panic, I "grabbed" everyone at the bar, minus the Pros who barged in. Apologies."
"I don't want your damn apologies," Shouta growled. "Just let me go home."
"Of course, but I have a few things to take care of first," the Quirk Thief said, before looking towards his lackeys. "Kurogiri should arrive soon after his mission with Lady Nagant. In the meantime, I want you all to grab your downed comrades, and wait for… oh, great."
Huh? Shouta wondered what could have annoyed the Symbol of Evil now. Turning around, he did notice a few of the Pros getting up, but All For One wasn't looking at them, so…
"What?" Geten asked. "What is it?"
"They're here."
Before he could even ask who "they" was, Shouta's question was answered when a massive gust of wind blew him off his feet. The teacher lifted his head to see what was going on, only to witness the two giants grabbing at each other's hands, trying to push one off the other.
"RETURN MY COLLEAGUE AND STUDENT, ALL FOR ONE!!!"
He needed to get out of here, and fast. He quickly found his student in the impromptu battlefield, and tried to snap her out of her stupor. "Kodai! Come on, we need to go, NOW!"
What was going on with her?! Why was she just staring at All Might and All For One?! No, not All Might… just All For One. Why did it look like… she was worried… about him?
"Kodai?"
Yui Kodai was a girl of few words. That was kind of natural for her. Her mother was also a woman of few words, and her father… She didn't know her father. She couldn't even theorize about what he looked like, because she looked like an exact copy of her mother, only smaller.
However, if there was one thing that differentiated Yui from her mother, at least at this point in time, it was the fact that she was far more bold, and far more blunt. So, when she saw a green-haired boy her age all alone on the playground, naturally, she gravitated towards him.
She really hoped that they could be friends. None of the other kids back in the Shimane Prefecture, her birthplace, wanted to be friends with her, since all of the other girls would be jealous of her natural beauty, and thus call her a "bastard child" to make themselves feel better.
As it turned out, moving to Musutafu was slightly better.
At least she had friends there.
Or, more accurately, a friend.
The only friend she actually had was Ochako. Since all of the schoolkids made fun of her due to the fact that her family wasn't super wealthy, the two of them hit it off pretty fast. Plus, given their similar Quirks and appearances, it became their inside joke that they were cousins.
Still, she yearned for more friends.
Hopefully, this green-haired boy would be her friend.
Walking toward the green-haired child, she got a better look at him. He was definitely her age, around seven, and had green curly hair, along with big green eyes, and freckles on his face. However, she also saw that he had a sad look on his face, almost as if on the verge of crying.
So, carefully approaching him, she quietly said, "Hi."
Looking up and sniffing a bit, he weakly said, "Hi."
"Are you all right?" the black-haired girl asked.
"Y-yeah," he said, sniffling a bit. "I'm fine."
"Don't lie. You're clearly not fine."
"Oh…" he quietly said, before deciding to say, "It's ab-bout my Q-Quirk."
"Your Quirk?"
"Yeah… everyone says it's a villain Quirk. Everyone except my dad and his… friends."
That last part confused her. "What about your mom?"
At the mention of "mom", the boy looked down. "She's… not around anymore."
"Oh," Yui quietly said. "I'm sorry. I understand how you feel, kinda. I never knew my dad."
The boy nodded in understanding, but it was clear that he wanted to get back on the main subject. "Yeah… but… every kid I ever meet says it's a scary Quirk. Even my old friend."
The blue-eyed girl was starting to feel worse and worse about this boy. Shrugging it off, she continued. "That's dumb. I won't judge you based on your Quirk."
"R-really?" the green-haired child asked, his eyes full of hope.
"Mm," Yui nodded in confirmation. "To show that I trust you, I'll show you mine first. My Quirk is called "Size". It allows me to alter the size of any nonliving thing I touch."
The boy's green eyes widened in amazement as she altered the size of a rock she picked up, going from a tiny pebble to a massive boulder. Yui put the rock down as she pressed her fingers together, whispering the word "release" and returning the rock to normal size.
"That's so cool!" the freckled child exclaimed.
"Your turn."
"Huh?" he asked, confused.
"It's your turn to show me your Quirk," she said. Upon seeing the nervousness of the boy, she gave a ghost of a smile, and said, "I promise I won't be scared of it."
Looking at the girl, the little boy nodded, and calmed himself by breathing in and out. Then, he closed his eyes, lifted up his hand, and made a gesture towards Yui, almost as if he was pulling something, but then, he let go of his hand, and said, "Please don't freak out."
Yui tilted her head in confusion, but then realized what the boy meant when he picked up the same rock, and altered its size, just like she did, less than a minute ago.
"It's… my Quirk," she spoke.
"Kinda," the boy mumbled, before explaining. "My Quirk is called "Stockpile". If I… take a person's Quirk for a bit, and then return it, a copy of it will be left in my body, and I can use it whenever I want."
The boy closed his eyes, waiting for the girl to panic and call him a villain, when –
"How did you take it?"
Opening his eyes, he was surprised when he saw that the black-haired girl wasn't afraid of him, but rather, genuinely curious about the mechanisms behind his Quirk. "What?"
"I asked how you took my Quirk. You didn't touch me or anything."
"Oh, uh… My mom has a Quirk that lets her attract objects from afar towards her… so it kinda mixed with my dad's Quirk, and the end product was… me?"
The two of them were quiet for a few seconds, and the green-haired boy was silently panicking. She would probably make some excuse and leave him –
"Cool."
"HUH?" the boy exclaimed, shocked. "B-but… I stole your Quirk!"
"But you gave it back," Yui said, using her Quirk once again to prove her point. "See?"
"B-but… everyone is afraid that I'll steal their Quirks!"
"Will you?"
"No! But –"
"Then I have no reason to be afraid of you."
The boy looked at the girl for a few seconds, realizing that what she said was how she genuinely felt. He was a few seconds away from crying tears of joy, when –
"Yui Kodai."
"Huh?"
"That's my name," she explained, holding out her hand. "What's yours?"
"Oh, uh…" he smiled, and took her hand. "Izuku Midoriya!"
The two of them held hands for a bit, looking at each other's eyes, when Yui asked, "So Izu-kun… What other Quirks have you copied? Just curious."
"Oh!" Izuku exclaimed, looking the happiest Yui ever saw her. "Well, there's one that…"
Risking a look up from where they were, Ochako saw that the scene below them was a complete free-for-all. All Might and All For One were using their fists, while several of the Pros and Villains who were knocked out before were getting back up, with the already-conscious ones fighting one another. But the biggest issues were Aizawa-sensei and Yui-chan.
Both of them were dodging and weaving their way around the Heroes and Villains, trying to find a way out, but both of them kept getting blocked by one attack or another. If they were going to get out of the makeshift arena, they were gonna have to be pulled out.
"I have a plan!" she told her team.
Tohsinori Yagi hated this.
He was facing off against this bastard again in six years, and his time was running out. Of course, he only has the bastard in front of him to blame, him and his Nomus and his little schemes to wear out his time limit. "Are you holding back against me?" he asked.
The blond Hero refused to answer, but they already both knew the truth. Of course he was holding back! Only half of the Pros here were fighting back against the League, and the others were still struggling to get up from whatever All For One had done to wreck this place! And to make matters worse, Aizawa and young Kodai were still caught in the crossfire.
BOOM!
Sparing a quick glance, Toshinori saw a small iceberg erupt from the side. Had the Icemen duo brought out the big guns? No, wait, there were people on top of that glacier… huh?!
YOUNG URARAKA?!
No, it wasn't just her! Young Todoroki, Bakugou, Iida and… Kendo from Class B? Well, she did help during I-Island, so it would make sense she'd follow them here, but still… WHAT?! How the hell were they even here?! No, better question, why the fuck were they here?!
"YUI-CHAN!!!" Young Uraraka shouted, as her arms unleashed Blackwhip, the dark tentacles snaking down to grab both young Kodai and Aizawa… wait, that was their whole plan?!
"PATHETIC!" All For One shouted. "GEOKINESIS PLUS OVERHAUL!!!"
Toshinori, along with several of the other Pro Heroes, gasped in horror as there was a tremor in the ground and the iceberg suddenly… broke apart. The students on top of it came tumbling down, as Uraraka tried her best to keep them from falling too hard with her Quirk.
"Ah, Uravity and friends!" All For One exclaimed. "Welcome to the party!"
"YOU STAY AWAY FROM MY STUDENTS!!!" Toshinori shouted, sending his fist towards his nemesis. "I know your games, monster! Don't you think I forgot about him!"
"Him?" All For One seemed genuinely confused. "Who are you referring to?"
"DON'T PLAY DUMB! THE GREEN-HAIRED BOY, FROM THE LAST TIME WE MET WITH ONE ANOTHER!" All Might shouted. "WHAT DID YOU DO WITH HIM?!"
All For One seemed to have been taken back by that question, as… he paused.
CRUMBLE…
"Number Six, we need to get out of here!" Izuku shouted, as the rubble came falling down.
BOOOOOM!!!
"NUMBER SIX!" the green-haired boy yelled, as he watched his comrade had become splattered by one of the larger pieces of rubble, straight towards their head.
Seeing that there was no pulse, the Midoriya child realized that he needed to cut his losses and escape the collapsing building. As he ran, he yelled out, "BUBBLE SHIELD!" which allowed him to summon a green shimmering dome that protected him from the falling rocks.
BOOM! CRASH! BOOM!
Eventually, after five minutes of running and dodging, he had made it out of the falling building, which had collapsed to the floor as soon as he got out. He was thankful for the Quirks he had that boosted his speed, otherwise, he might not have made it out in one piece.
Speaking of caulites… Dad's not gonna be happy when he learns that we lost Number Six…
Izuku was certain that his father wouldn't get mad at him, per se. There wasn't anything the boy could do to prevent the rocks from crushing his father's little pet project.
Still, it would be of little consequence. They could always try again… they had… all the time…
No.
"Dad?"
In front of Izuku was his father… but he wasn't moving. He was just laying there, on his back… as blood was flowing out of his head and chest wounds.
He'll be okay… He's the strongest person on the planet… He'll be okay!
That's when Izuku noticed it.
He wasn't breathing. He was still, like a statue.
That's when he realized his father's eyes were closed, never to open them again.
"DAD!" The nine-year-old ran to his father's body, shaking it, crying, and begging for him to wake up, despite knowing that it would never happen. "Dad, get up… please… wake up…"
That's when he heard a shuffle towards his right.
Looking up, he saw through his tear-stricken vision All Might. He looked worse for wear, holding his arm to his left side, as if all of his entrails would have spilled out if he let go.
"Why won't he wake up? Why did you hurt my dad?" he asked, in a pained voice, but he already knew the answers to those questions. His father was dead. And he was a Villain.
The reasonable side of his brain, the one Izuku prided himself on, could understand what happened. But his emotional side couldn't. He already lost his mom. Losing his dad made his entire world crumble away… and it was all because of All Might.
"MASTER IZUKU!"
In an instant, Kurogiri ran past the wounded All Might and tackled Izuku and rolled off the ground, before activating his Quirk, warping the two of them away.
The last thing Izuku saw was All Might collapsing, his face full of guilt and regret.
Ochako shook her head. While Danger Sense had begun to chill out with its physical assault of her head, it was still there, shouting alarms at her. And, yeah, it made sense. Her bone-headed plan had led to all of them getting trapped on this battlefield alongside her teacher and bestie.
"You're gonna be in detention for months, you hear me?" Aizawa-sensei hissed.
"Chew me out later," Ochako said. "How is Yui-chan holding up?"
"She seems to be in some kind of trance. She keeps staring at –"
"What did I do with him?" All For One asked.
All conversations, and even the fights around them, suddenly died down. Ochako hadn't heard what All Might had said, but she was hearing All For One's answer to… whatever it was.
"Have you really been searching all of these years? I hate to break it to you, All Might, but you will never save him. He's gone. And I should know because I –"
"YOU BASTAAARD!!!"
All Might's fist hit All For One square in the mask, the force of it so powerful that it sent the Villain off his feet, being lifted up by the Hero's fist, and then slammed into the ground.
BOOOOOM!!!
It looked painful. Painful enough that several of the Villains called out to their boss.
"No!"
"Sir!"
"Boss!"
But they weren't the only ones.
"IZUKU!"
Ochako looked towards Yui-chan, and her best friend had her hands over her mouth, as if she had just realized what she just said, and tried to take it back. But it was too late.
Everyone heard her.
Including All Might. The Symbol of Peace turned his head back towards his student, looking like he just heard the name of a ghost, as he asked her, "...What did you just say?"
"Well… I guess the charade is over…"
All Might, and everyone else, turned back towards the downed All For One, the Hero's fist still planted on his mask. His voice sounded… off. Fake. In fact, Ochako could swear she heard the voice of a kid in there, along with the older voice she had been accustomed to.
"Enough of this," All For One said, grabbing All Might's arm, the Villain's own limb suddenly becoming bigger, pushing off the blond Hero and sending him backwards.
All For One stood up, his black mask now cracked beyond repair, pieces of it falling off, and even his body shrinking down, revealing… a boy with black hair, red eyes… and freckles.
"Wait a minute… Akatani?" Todoroki said. "From the Business Course?"
"Oh, right." Akatani placed one of his hands on his hair, and his free fingers on his eyes, muttered "Prism," and suddenly… They were both replaced with green. "I have got to admit, Prism is an excellent Quirk. It lets me change the color of anything I touch…"
"No…" All Might whispered. "It can't be…"
"Oh, but it is; no more masks." The green-haired boy smiled, as he said, "We finally see each other face-to-face once more… It's been, what? Oh, now I remember? SIX YEARS."
Six years ago? Ochako thought to herself. That was when…
All Might's last major fight against All For One. The day half his body was destroyed. The reason he had slowly been fading away from the Hero world. He had always told Ochako that All For One was responsible for this. But then, why? Why was this reaction so… different…?
"Deku…?"
Ochjako turned to see Katsuki staring at the Villain, his face looking… so utterly blank. As if he had just seen his family get murdered. No, it was worse than that. There would have been sadness, or anger, but there was just… nothing. He looked… completely broken.
As the Symbol of Peace stared at the ghost, her classmates wondered what the fuck was going on, Ochako looked at Yui-chan, who simply said that same name again.
"Izuku…"
Y ui knew that something was up with Izuku.
In the past two years since she met him, she learned all of his little tells. Like how each of his different types of crying can be differentiated. Like how, while he's terrible at lying, he's really good at dodging questions. Or how long it'll take for his analysis to turn into mumble-storms.
But today, all she saw… was his blank face.
Quietly approaching him at the park bench, she asked, "Izu-kun, is something wrong?"
Looking up to her blue eyes with his hollow ones, he said, "My dad died… a few days ago."
Oh.
Yui understood now. One of the reasons she and Izuku bonded so fast when they initially met was due to the fact that they both had a single parent taking care of them. That, plus the fact that Ochako moved away a year ago only added to Yui's desire to see Izuku even more.
Sure, they could still technically call her, and they could visit each other over the weekends, so she really couldn't compare losing a friend because they moved away and to losing a parent because they died, but she still understood the concept of being alone.
So, in an effort to make him feel less alone… she hugged him.
Izuku was slightly surprised by the gesture, but soon enough, he realized and sank himself into the girl's shoulder, as he cried and cried his heart out, while she simply held him tighter, and patted him on the back, and reassured him that everything would be okay.
And while not everything would be okay for a long time, for that brief moment, Izuku always knew he would have someone to confide in with a girl named Yui Kodai.
Ochako had no idea what was going on.
As the Symbol of Evil stood there and smiled menacingly, everyone else was still. All Might and Katsuki looked catatonic. Kendo, Todoroki, and Iida, along with the on-site members of the League of Villains were simply waiting for… something, anything to happen.
The brown-haired looked towards someone, anyone, to tell her what was going on… Yui. Her best friend. She could always tell Ochako, they were in this together! Always and forever!
Ochako looked towards her best friend. "Hey… Yui-chan… what's going on…?"
The black-haired girl stood up, and didn't even bother looking at her. She simply tilted her head towards Ochako, showing only a small smile and her tear-stained cheeks.
"I'm sorry… Occhan."
THWIP!
And that's when she threw her knife… right towards her best friend.
Author's Note: I noticed that one of my previous chapters for this story and "The Dungeon Crawlers" both had a similar name, so that's fun. I don't have any behind-the-scenes notes for this, so I'm just gonna roll right into the comments!
Devil Joker: Happy New Year, my friend, even if it's been three days since then, as of posting this. But anyways, I'm glad to hear from you again after our conversations on Discord. Well, here are All Might and Katsuki's reactions to the big reveal! I'm gonna try and make them a bit more in-depth next time, but I hope that's good for now!
CustardSomethingOrOther: THE REVEAL HAS FINALLY HAPPENED! WHOO!!!
BananaComFuturo: Wow, this is one of the most positive comments I've ever read! I'm glad you liked my deception of Ochako and the use of her Quirk so much! I'll also be glad to tell you to keep your eyes out on some more interactions with her and Katsuki!
Anyways, I've made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 37: Coronation of Evil
Summary:
All For One has been publicly revealed as Izuku Midoriya, a teenager that has been connected to several crimes and plots in the last five years. And to make matters worse, Yui Kodai, a member of Class 1-A, has been revealed as a Villain. How will All Might, the rest of Class A, the Heroes, and the world in general, get through this?
Chapter Text
Chapter 37: Coronation of Evil
Hitoshi Shinso woke up from his hospital bed in a panic.
The last thing he remembered was that he was doing that stupid Test of Courage with Kodai, when he confronted her about being Megethos. And then… those Villains showed up! The two of them had to hide, she pulled out a phone, and then… she knocked him out.
That could only mean that Kodai really was a member of the League. She was Megethos, the crazy masked woman who fought Hitoshi, and then alongside UA on I-Island.
Kodai didn't deny it… but she also knew that the others couldn't find out.
How long was he unconscious? What had happened to everyone else? Were they okay? Questions for later. He needed to get out of this bed, and warn everyone about Kodai –
"Shinso! Calm down! You're only going to strain yourself!"
The purple-haired teen turned around to see Yaoyorozu. "You're here?"
"Yes, I woke up just a half-hour ago from Mustard's gas attack," she said, only making Hitoshi even more confused. Who the fuck was Mustard? "Everyone else has already left –"
He didn't have time for this. "KODAI! Where is she?!"
"The League of Villains has both her and Aizawa-sensei," Yaoyorozu said, as she picked up a nearby remote and turned on the TV in his room. "See, it's been all over the news –"
"The scene below is straight out of a nightmare! Half of Kamino Ward demolished in a single horrifying instant! All Might is currently fighting All For One, who caused the blast! I can't believe it… He's holding his own against the Symbol of Peace! IS EVERYONE SEEING THIS?!"
No… Hitoshi's eyes widened at what he saw on the screen. Those people down there… They were the Villains, the Heroes, his classmates, All Might… and Kodai. I'm too late…
"...It's been, what? Oh, now I remember? SIX YEARS."
Ochako Uraraka had no idea what was going on anymore.
Oh, she thought she understood. She thought that All For One was supposed to be a man decades, maybe even centuries, old, who simply did what he did because he was a power-hungry sadist. She also thought that her best friend was, while quiet, a good person deep down. She also thought that All Might would be the Hero that would always allow good to win.
But now, All For One was a teenager her age, one that was not only masquerading around as a member of the Business Course of UA, but one that All Might seemingly knew back from… his fight that resulted in his weakened form. Not only that, but Yui-chan also knew who he truly was, caring for him enough that she called out to him when All Might punched him into the ground.
Could this somehow get any worse?
"Deku…?"
Spoke too soon. Ochako mentally berated herself, as she turned around towards where Katsuki was, to see his face was stricken with white. As if seeing a ghost. Which, given what he had told Ochako about his "missing friend," it suddenly made a lot more sense, when the big bad boss Villain that had been antagonizing them for the last few months was said "missing friend."
Katsuki's face looking… so utterly blank. As if he had just seen his family get murdered. No, it was worse than that. There would have been sadness, or anger, but there was just… nothing.
He looked… completely broken.
The brown-haired girl tried to rationalize all of this new information. The logical part of her brain was telling her that this "Deku" Katsuki used to bully, the one with a late-blooming Quirk that was so terrifying that kids switched from mocking him as weak to a future Villain, was standing in front of her, and that her own childhood best friend, Yui-chan, was working with him.
But her emotions were in a slurry. Her heart was screaming at her that this couldn't be right. This was Yui-chan they were talking about! She was quiet, and a little bit weird, but nice! She was nice to Ochako when they were kids! She helped train with them for UA. This was wrong…
"Izuku…"
Ochako looked towards her best friend. She knew who All For One truly was. This didn't make any sense. Ochako needed her to explain. She had to have been blackmailed, she'd never do this willingly! She could tell UA, they could offer her and her family safety!
She could always tell Ochako, they were in this together! Always and forever!
"Hey… Yui-chan… what's going on…?"
The black-haired girl stood up, and didn't even look at her. "I'm sorry… Occhan."
THWIP!
And that's when she threw her knife… right towards her best friend.
The world seemed to have slowed down for Ochako right then and there. Danger Sense had already told her what was going to happen. The Quirk had warned her that Yui-chan was no longer their friend, but as the knife flew across the air towards her chest, she didn't move.
She had ignored the evidence, she had ignored her Quirk, she didn't want to believe that the first person outside her parents that cared for her would do… this… and yet…
…the knife to her chest was about to prove otherwise.
"NO!!!"
BOOM!
The brown-haired girl snapped back to reality, as the knife was deflected by one of Katsuki's explosions. He… he had managed to snap out of his funk when the second shit went down; he jumped back into the fray and blocked the knife coming right for her. So why…?
"URARAKA!" Todoroki shouted. "Snap out of it! We can deal with this later! Right now –"
As the One For All wielder tuned out her other friends, she focused back on Yui-chan. After throwing the knife, she had used her acrobatics (Megethos used those acrobatics) to jump away from the Heroes, flipping her way towards the green-haired teenager's (All For One's) side.
"It appears that my cover has been blown," Yui said.
"Ehh, it was getting too risky for you," the green-eyed teen said, as he leaned in… and kissed her. "Could you please take care of the bigger Hero while I take care of All Might?"
Yui smiled. "With pleasure."
Yui tried to do her homework, but there were too many thoughts going through her head.
The letter she and Izuku found was addressed to her mother. It also referenced her in the letter, along with sending her mother money, and references to being tied down.
Yui wasn't stupid. She knew what such connotations meant. That was the reason why she and Izuku knew that it would probably be best to not mention that letter.
Her father's letter.
Her mother was in contact with her father, but for some reason, her father never wanted to see her. Or, more accurately, he cares more about some dream than his own family. Was Yui being selfish for wanting to see her father? She wanted to ask him so many questions. Why did he leave? Did he not love her mother? Was she the problem?
Suddenly, something swirled at the other side of her room. It was black, with a purple mist surrounding it. The black-haired girl remained motionless, as her breath hitched. Her mind was going a million miles an hour, wondering what was going on, when suddenly…
PLOP!
Out came a man, or more accurately, a man who was tied up and gagged was tossed through the portal. He was squirming around on Yui's floor, his muffled screams easily heard.
"Mmph! Mmmph! MMMMPH!!!"
By the time Yui's mother slammed open the door, the portal was already gone.
"Yui! Are you all right? What was that noise… Oh my goodness, Atsuhiro!"
Immediately, Yui's eyes widened. That was the name in the letter. Which meant…
"Daddy?"
Yui Kodai remembered that memory vividly. The day her little family was reunited and whole, all thanks to the diligent efforts of a single boy. No longer would the other kids in her class whisper behind her back about being fatherless or a bastard child, all thanks to him.
All thanks to Izuku.
Naturally, Yui confronted him about it. Izuku came clean to her about everything: From the fact that his father was the former Symbol of Evil, to what happened with All Might all those years ago, and the fact that he was responsible for what was now called "the Deika City Massacre".
Yui took it pretty well, actually. She figured that her green-haired friend dabbled in not-very-legal things, given how he basically orchestrated her father's abduction. But she still cared about her friend, and would always be grateful to him for bringing her father home, and being her friend.
And while it was true that Yui was now basically a member of the League of Villains (and later, Izu-kun's girlfriend), she still had a life to live. And lucky for her, her newfound desires of evil aligned with her original plan in life: Heroics. While it was true that Izu-kun had recently acquired a UA spy, he figured that a second one wouldn't hurt, and his assessment was correct.
And it was all thanks to a certain One For All wielder.
It all began when she woke up early over a year and a half ago, when her father entered the house and her mom started arguing with him about what he was doing all night long. Yui's mom actually didn't know about her dad's secret double life as the Villain known as Mr. Compress.
As Yui's dad tried to figure out how to lie his way out of this one, the black-haired girl decided that if she wasn't going to go back to sleep, she might as well go for a run. After all, she still needed to train her body, not just her Quirk and mind.
Jogging through the streets of Musutafu, she saw a familiar bob of brown hair and her mind immediately realized that it was her honorary cousin: Occhan! She couldn't believe that she was back in town, and decided to follow her, and sneak up on her when she least expected it.
That was always fun.
Unfortunately, the fun all but died on her when she saw, from behind the mountains of trash, All Might, the man who murdered Izu-kun's father, training Occhan of all people.
When she reported all of this to her beloved, it didn't take a genius to figure out that Occhan was gonna be the newest wielder of One For All. And given Yui's past as her best friend, she was the perfect spy to keep tabs on her, and by extension, All Might. Sure, there would have been other spies, Izuku included, but Class 1-A and all those in it were her domain.
She had done everything right to a tee. Well, almost everything. There were a few times her cover could have almost been blown: Her animosity towards Bakugou (that bully deserved it, in her opinion) along with her constant glaring at All Might, in his Hero persona or outside of it, and the fact that so many other Villains were after her (Overhaul's doing, no doubt).
But these things no longer mattered now. Her cover was gone. The Hero student Rule was no more, the mask slipping away for Megethos, the new All For One's favorite blade. That exercise against Occhan and Bakugou was a nice way for her to let loose, as was her fight against Shinso at the USJ, but now… she no longer had a reason to hold back.
Izuku had given her specific instructions to stop the biggest Hero in the area, one who wasn't being accosted by her team already. All Might was already being occupied by her beloved, and while Endeavor and Uravity were both a close second, Occhan wasn't a Hero just yet, and the Flame Hero was still at the bar. Which meant that by biggest… he meant Mount Lady.
Yui could already see the look in her former mentor's eyes: The initial shock, followed by betrayal and anger, and now, a sense of duty. It was nice to know that the Hero she interned under did take her job seriously, but no amount of conviction could prepare her for what was about to happen. Mount Lady had already grown back into her titanic size after getting up from Izuku's first attack, and she was probably thinking she could just catch Yui in her hands.
That would probably be true, under normal circumstances. But after spending her last summer in the Gunga Mountains with the rest of the League, fighting Gigantomachia, not only were her physical abilities now superhuman, but her Quirk had evolved, as well.
Originally, her Size Quirk was only able to alter the size of any non-living thing she touched, nothing alive. But after weeks of constantly fighting against that monster, her Quirk had changed. She could not only change the size of living creatures, but of her own body, as well. As the giant Hero went in to grab her, Yui touched her shoulder, and…
POW!
…proceeded to punch Mount Lady in the face with her own massive fist.
But it wasn't just her fist that was massive, no. It was everything. Her entire body, her clothes, she was now just like a second Mount Lady, only playing on the side of the Villains, and one who knew hand-to-hand combat. It was no secret that Yui loved those old tokusatsu shows, especially the ones where the heroes and monsters became gigantic and fought…
Well… it was now Yui's time to finally embrace her role as the monster.
Ochako and the others watched in silent horror as Yui turned herself into a giant, and proceeded to beat up Mount Lady. The rest of the League of Villains had already gotten back up, and were also engaged with the other Heroes, as the students stood in the middle of the battle.
"We need to get out of here," Iida said. "We're only holding them back."
"He's right," Kendo said. "Let's just grab Eraserhead and go."
They're right. Forcing her legs to move, Ochako thought, We need to leave –
"No."
Danger Sense flared up once more. Looking towards where All Might and All For One were, the brown-haired girl could see that the green-haired Quirk Thief was staring right at them. "You can leave when I say so. And right now, I say it's time for a public announcement."
The freckled teen floated off the ground, looking down on everyone below him. He lifted his hand, and then… silence. Ochako wasn't sure what had happened… until she looked up. The news helicopter that was flying around them a few minutes earlier… its rotor blades had stopped moving. The only thing keeping it in the air was All For One's power.
Slowly, with a small gesture from his fingers, the helicopter got closer to the teenage Villain. One of the side doors slowly opened up, and from where Ochako was, she could see the reporter and the cameraman. "Testing, testing. Can you hear me? Are we getting a good picture?"
As the two reporters slowly nodded, the ninth wielder of One For All now understood what was happening. This was it. The USJ was to show Uravity and All Might that their mission, while not over, was no longer just their fight. Hosu showed the world that the League of Villains meant business… and this… this was the official coronation for the Symbol of Evil.
"My name is Izuku Midoriya," the teenager said, speaking into the camera. "I am the son of Inko Midoriya and Hisashi Shigaraki, known better as the former No. 1 Villain, All For One."
Inko couldn't believe what she was watching.
Mitsuki and Masaru had told her that something big was happening on the TV, so she joined them in the living room to see All Might fighting a Villain… but now…
"My father was the legendary Quirk Thief, a man so terrifying that he was considered an urban legend. Six years ago, he was killed by his arch-nemesis, the Symbol of Peace, All Might. Since then, I have spent the last six years in the shadows, consolidating my power."
This couldn't be right. Her baby boy loved Heroes. And was what he was saying about Hisashi true? Ever since she woke up and learned of what had happened to her family, Inko had hoped and prayed she could see her son again, but… not like this…
Izuku… my baby…
"I am the one responsible for the Deika City Massacre."
As the rest of the UA staff watched All For One confess to his numerous crimes, Nedzu's brain was going a hundred miles an hour. Everything was now making so much more sense!
No wonder All For One's latest exploits seemed out of character, it wasn't All For One! It had been this boy masquerading as him! A boy who had the foresight and resources to take on not just UA, but the Hero Commission and One For All's inner circle.
"I am the founder and the leader of the League of Villains, and I orchestrated the attack on the USJ. I managed to infiltrate UA, and even managed to participate in their Sports Festival, while my comrades stole the Hero Commission's dirtiest secrets, and posted them online."
Mikumo Akatani, one of the students in the Business Course. They were nothing more than a lie, a cover, a disguise, for this new All For One to sneak into UA alongside Kodai, to get a sense of their defenses, to taunt the Heroes, view the Quirks of every Hero student!
It would also definitely explain what Recovery Girl had reported…
But that just revealed a bigger question to Nedzu: What was this boy's end goal?
"And tonight… I am ready to step out of the shadows, and crown myself as the new emperor of the Japanese underworld!" the green-haired teenager said, with a sickening smile.
Emi could only watch in silent horror. This monster… he was at UA. He was in her class, sitting next to all of her students! He interacted with her husband's students, with the staff –
"Izuku-nii…?"
Emi looked over towards the living room door. "Eri, what are you doing up…?"
"I heard the TV," the little girl told her mother. "It's… it's Izuku-nii's voice…"
The green-haired woman was confused, before she looked back at the TV. Slowly, Emi's head remembered what had happened so long ago… the person Eri had described that sent her to Shouta and Emi… a boy with matching green hair and eyes… and freckles.
It was him. It was All For One.
"My name is All For One… THE NEW SYMBOL OF EVIL!!!"
How ironic, Toshinori thought bitterly. He had searched for years for this boy, to save him from this sort of fate, only for the child to embrace it long ago. He had taunted the blond Hero back at the USJ, and now, he would exact his revenge for everything All Might had ever done.
As the boy's arm began to expand, green lightning crackling all around it, Toshinori could see how this would end. Using whatever combination of Quirks the boy was, he would strike down where the blond was standing. Fine. All Might would not run. He would not back off.
The Symbol of Peace would face his end with a smile on his face; not one to fool himself that he did a good job, but to reassure the millions watching now, that no matter what, everything would be all right. As Izuku kept stacking Quirks on top of each other, Toshinori remembered the past.
He remembered what had happened after he faced off against the real All For One…
"It's reckless, Toshinori," Mirai spoke, in a serious tone. "You should retire."
Within the halls of the hospital where the Symbol of Peace was staying, the two of them, along with Recovery Girl, Gran Torino, and Nedzu, were having a serious discussion.
"I have to…" Toshinori grunted, trying to walk.
"If you keep being a Hero in that body, it'll just make everyone suffer," his Sidekick said. "You should just pass down One For All to someone cheerful, strong and approachable –"
"I have to find that child!"
"I understand, that as the Symbol of Peace, you would do such a thing, and I hold it in great esteem, but if you continue your Hero activities like this, I will not support you. I can't."
"..."
"..."
"What did you see with your Foresight?"
"All Might!" Nighteye barked, ignoring the question. "What I saw cannot be changed, you know that! I'm here because I wanted to do something to help you! All Might! PLEASE!"
However, the No. 1 Hero ignored him, and kept walking forward. Until…
"ALL MIGHT! IF YOU CONTINUE LIKE THIS…"
"..."
"YOU'LL FACE OFF AGAINST ALL FOR ONE'S CHILD, AND DIE AN UNSPEAKABLY GRUESOME DEATH! HE'LL KILL YOU AS REVENGE FOR HIS FATHER!"
Toshinori wondered if there was truly nothing that could have been done to change the outcome. Perhaps everything he had done to alter his destiny only sealed it, like a self-fulfilling prophecy. Perhaps the future was absolute, and it truly didn't matter what he did.
As the new All For One pushed aside the news helicopter he had in his telekinetic grip, he revealed the monstrosity of an arm he had created. Toshinori himself wasn't sure how many Quirks it took to turn his arm into a weapon like that, but he knew it was gonna hurt.
The rotors of the helicopter came back to life, the vehicle ready to record the end of All Might. But Toshinori was fine with that. He'd lay down his life protecting not just his successor, but his students, his colleagues, and his fellow Heroes. While he did regret he would not be there to scold Uraraka and the others for this bone-headed plan of theirs, he was smiling.
They would all become wonderful Heroes.
All For One pointed the arm down at the Symbol of Peace, and fired –
"NO!!!"
Ochako was done standing there, dumbfounded.
All For One and Megethos had already made a fool of her and her classmates back at the USJ. She had watched helplessly as All For One shoved her mentor into the dirt. She let Megethos and the other Villains run the show back on I-Island, and to make matters worse, they had the audacity to stand in front of her as her classmates, as Kodai and Akatani.
Well, she was done with it.
Using as much power as she could put into her legs, the final user of One For All blitzed her way through the field, standing in front of All Might, as the blast was unleashed.
"NO!!!"
BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!
That was her declaration. That the Symbol of Peace would not be killed like some animal that needed to be put down; he would not go down as an old man full of regrets to some goddamn teenage edgelord! As the winds blew past her, she held firm, but it hurt like hell.
Her fingers were screaming at her to stop. It was like Muscular all over again, only this time, rather than her arms being at the epicenter of this pain, it was her entire body, with her hands taking the brunt of it. All For One's attack was the unstoppable force, destroying everything in its path, and Uravity was the immovable object, protecting everyone behind her.
FWOOO…
When the dust cleared, everyone on the field, and everyone who was looking in front of a screen, bore witness to the brown-haired girl, Uravity, the Sports Festival winner, who had protected the Symbol of Peace, still standing tall, pink lightning emitting off of her body.
But despite the fact that Ochako stood tall, Izuku Midoriya… began to laugh.
"Hehehehe… hahahaha… HAHAHAHA!!!"
Confused, Ochako's head snapped back, to see that All Might… had shrunk. That was bad. While UA knew the truth, the rest of the world didn't. Well, they did now.
And the new Symbol of Evil reveled in that fact.
"BEHOLD! THE WORLD'S BELOVED SYMBOL OF PEACE!" All For One said, pulling from his speech back at the USJ. "Look at his sunken eyes, his hollow cheeks! This is what happens when you put the weight of the world in a single man, no matter how powerful!"
As much as Ochako wanted to hide All Might from the cameras right now, she knew it was impossible. The helicopter above them was picking up everything,
All For One pointed to the camera. "You did this, and now, the sole pillar of Hero society has collapsed! Society can't stand on a single pillar, it needs an entire foundation!"
We did this. The words rattled through Ochako's mind. All For One was blaming this society for what has happened to All Might. To be reduced from an unstoppable titan that always smiled to an emaciated cripple who could no longer buff up into his Hero persona. But there was more to that, wasn't there? All For One may have announced himself as this world's new antagonist, the evil everyone was to unite against, but he had yet to announce this world's new Heroes.
"THE STUDENTS OF UA'S HERO COURSE!" All For One shouted, his hands up to the heavens. "They are the shining lights that will replace All Might's now extinguished flames!"
There it was. This was All For One's plan. To have people forget about his father, and to have people forget about All Might; to forget about the old guard. The ones representing a rivalry that spanned back since One For All's inception. For when people thought of the word "Villain," his face would now be the one everyone thought of, and on the Hero side of the coin…
"And as for any would-be Villain who even thinks of trying to usurp me… know that the consequences will be far more horrifying than this!" All For One announced.
That… was odd. While the rest of the speech seemed already-prepared, that last part seemed… almost improvised, as if it was just added recently. Was that in response to the so-called Paranormal Liberation Front? Were they that much of a threat?
Then again, he thought Stain needed to be bumped off…
Ochako stopped thinking about that, when a dark portal opened up where All For One was beginning to drop down towards. "Ah, Kurogiri. Perfect timing. It is time for us to leave."
"Yes, master," the living mist said.
"Well, this is All For One, signing off!" the no-longer masked Villain said, waving at the news helicopter, before signaling to the other members of the League that it was time to leave.
Ochako and the others looked behind them. The Heroes that were with them, Top Heroes, were exhausted and battle-worn. The initial attack All For One sent that destroyed the warehouse had taken a lot out of them, and while All Might was taking on the big boss, the lackeys were chipping away at the Pros. The most evident example of that was Mount Lady, who had been taken down by the super-sized Megethos while All For One was making his speech.
There was nothing the Heroes could do, and Ochako knew it.
Carmilla happily skipped through the portal, while Mustard gave everyone the middle finger. The Icemen duo simply nodded towards Todoroki, before also disappearing along with the Rapper, while Larceny and Punch Drunk laughed at the Heroes who couldn't do anything to stop them.
Yui… no, Megethos, followed the rest of the League, towards the portal, but before she went through, she looked back at her former classmates, and said, "We'll see each other again soon."
All For One was the only one now left. As he walked towards Kurogiri's portal, he stopped, looking back, he pointed towards Ochako, and smiled. "Now, Uravity… it's your turn."
And then… he was gone.
It had now been a few hours since the battle. The press had already begun trying to figure out a name for this nightmare, but what really mattered was the people who were there. Endeavor arrived a few seconds after All For One left, and immediately began the relief effort.
Apparently, multiple Nomus appeared between the secret bar and the battlefield, causing the police and additional Heroes to be delayed from helping out All Might and the others. Even while caught off-guard, it somehow seemed like All For One was always three steps ahead.
Aizawa-sensei and the other Pro Heroes, All Might especially, were sent to the hospital, the same one that admitted the UA students after the camp was attacked. Ironically enough, Ochako had to get admitted there again, after holding off All For One's final attack.
The majority of the damage was on her hands, so she didn't require any sort of full-body intensive care. She was able to have visitors, and while some of her classmates who joined in on the rescue did talk to her for a few minutes, they didn't stay for long. Ochako figured that her parents would also show up, given that they probably saw her show up on TV.
But one last visitor did snap her out of her thoughts.
It was Katsuki. The very same Katsuki whose whole purpose for being a Hero had now been destroyed, now that the friend he promised to find was the leader of the League.
"Hey," he whispered.
"Hey," she said back. "How are you feeling?"
"...I don't know," he admitted.
Ochako couldn't blame him. In some odd way, she felt the same.
Author's Note: I've been planting the seeds of Izuku's evil deeds since the very first chapter, from the destruction of Deika City, to why Mr. Compress was with the League way earlier than he should have been, and it has all paid off!
I'm sure there's more I could say, but for now, I want to read the comments…
EmilMobile: I WILL ALWAYS END ON THE JUICIEST CLIFFHANGERS, I THOUGHT YOU WOULD KNOW THIS BY NOW!!! But in all seriousness, I'm glad that you enjoyed the reveal, and I hope that this chapter was what you were hoping to see!
DevilJoker: Yeah, no, aside from the fact that All Might has been forcefully retired, this chapter also had Midoriya kinda declare his own version of a war on the world.
Joesgood: Mwahaha! Yes! Your anguish is my nourishment! I'm glad that you also enjoyed how I went with writing this chapter. Originally, I wasn't gonna have any of the flashbacks, but I realized I didn't have enough to write the chapter and have the big reveal happen at the right time, so I took the parts from one of my earlier versions of the story and turned them into flashbacks. But I do have to make one correction, Inko isn't dead, she was just comatose. The way Izuku worded it made it seem like she was dead. But yeah, there was also the reveal of Izuku's Quirk, which is way worse than All For One.
Escaramelo: Causing physical discomfort while also sensing the character's emotions? That's a new one. Let's see if this happens to you again in this chapter…
And now, it's back to the regular old shilling…
This is no surprise by now, but I've made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 38: Moving On
Summary:
All Might has officially retired as the world's Symbol of Peace, and the world keeps turning. Ochako and her remaining classmates are moved to the new dorms, while Yagi Toshinori and his colleagues investigate some leads on the new All For One. However, they aren't the only ones making moves...
Chapter Text
Chapter 38: Moving On
Ochako had been unceremoniously discharged from the hospital a few hours later.
Katsuki had left to go home and deal with his own emotional problems after a while, and a couple hours after that, Ochako had been given the boot, and sent home.
If she was being truthful, it sucked. Opening the door, her parents tearfully hugged her, before getting mad and yelling at her, and then quieting down when they saw that she wasn't really reacting. Ochako just… didn't have the time to deal with it. Her whole world was upside-down.
Yui-chan, her best friend, her first real friend, was a Villain working for All For One, and was being hunted. All For One was actually the original's son, as All Might had actually successfully killed the father. All For One Jr. was actually Mikumo Akatani of the Business Course, who was actually Deku, the friend Katsuki had been looking for all of these years.
The brown-haired girl just wanted to plop down in her bed, and sleep away all of this. But sleep never came to her. Her phone buzzed, and pretty soon, she was out of the house.
Walking to the clear Dagoba Beach was like getting hit with a freight train of memories. Cleaning it from all the junk with All Might, training alongside Yui and Shinso, activating One For All for the first time here… less than two years, and it already felt like ancient history.
"Ah. You finally made it."
Ochako snapped out of her memories to see All Might. There was no longer a reason to separate the Hero from the thin man he truly was, the whole world now knew. It hurt her to see him covered in all those bandages and that cast, as she knew what that meant.
"I'm officially retired as a Pro."
I know. Ochako wanted to say that, but the words died inside her mouth.
"It's clear that my body isn't going to allow me to fight another battle. The last sparks of One For All have left my body, and my muscle form won't last for any significant amount of time."
I did this. She thought she was being a Hero, but she was just being a stupid kid. If Ochako hadn't rushed in there, then maybe All For One wouldn't have taken such extreme action, and All Might would still be able to be a Hero. Tears leaked out of her eyes, and…
…she felt a hug. All Might was… hugging her?
"From here on out, I will devote myself to training you," he said, with a small, but noticeable smile, on his face. "You're stuck with me, so let's keep working hard together."
A small smile wobbled its way onto Ochako's smile, as well. It seemed like, even with all of his power gone, the ever-smiling Hero did what he did best… smile. Smile for the future, smile for this peace, smile as he told his student that everything was gonna be fine.
And deep down, Ochako smiled because she believed him.
"I don't know, sounds pretty outta tune to me. I get you guys don't want to keep walking about what happened, but moving the kids into dorms isn't going to change the facts..."
"What you're saying is quite true, Jiro-san. However, I'd like to assure you that this is not a matter of UA's pride. We thought long and hard on the issue, and believe this to be the best course of action. I hope you'll give us the honor of continuing to teach Kyoka. I believe wholeheartedly that UA can help her grow into the best Hero she can be."
As Yamada kept talking to the Jiros, Emi kept thinking about the aftermath of Kamino. It was honestly a miracle that none of their students got seriously hurt that night, but the fact that two of them turned out to be Villains in hiding wasn't doing the school any favors.
Nedzu was right about how there were lots of people who believed All Might shouldn't be a teacher at UA. Some of them were pointing out that the problem began when All Might started working with them, and that the kids would be caught in the crossfire.
Truly, a delicate situation. They needed to ease the concerns of the public, and strengthen the faith in the Heroes that were still in active duty. Hence, the All-Dorm System.
"No need for you to be all formal," the youngest Jiro said, setting down some drinks. "We decided what we were going to do right after we got the notice in the mail…"
In all honesty, Emi tuned out what the little quartet of musicians were all talking about. She knew that, logically speaking, Eraserhead and All Might should have been the ones to go here, not Ms. Joke and Present Mic. But both of them had more important things to deal with.
Shouta was still going over with the rest of the UA staff everything he learned from his time as the League's hostage, while All Might and his team were visiting a different household…
The car slowed down to a halt, as the four Heroes (and detective) looked out the window to see what could be best described as a modern art piece rather than a house.
"Is this the place?" Gran Torino scoffed.
Tsukauchi nodded. "Yep, this is the Bakugou residence. Midoriya-san should be here."
Nighteye frowned. "I still can't believe any woman would have been with that... monster."
"Hush, boy! We don't know the full story, so don't say anything just yet!"
Toshinori had to agree with the old man on this one. He was the only one who saw Izuku Midoriya those six years ago, and from what he could tell, he cared for his father. That at least implied he had a happy family life, so they couldn't make assumptions just yet.
Nighteye kept quiet, albeit begrudgingly, while Tsukauchi knocked on the door.
After having his heart-to-heart with young Uraraka, Toshinori still had work to do. And while he may no longer be able to fight, he was still All Might, and doing everything he could to track down All For One was still part of his job description. Hence, why he was referring to everyone via their Hero names or their professional aliases: Right now, they were on the job.
The door opened up, to reveal a seemingly young woman with blonde spiky hair and red eyes. She looked like a gender-bent Katsuki Bakugou, but slightly older. Kinda freaky.
"Bakugou-san? My name is Detective Tsukauchi. Is Midoriya-san here?"
The Bakugou matriarch nodded. "Yeah, Inko's here. Come on in."
Everyone walked in the house, sitting down in the living room. The walls around them looked like the squares of an abstractionist piece, while the bookshelves were full of trophies and multi-novel series. Clearly, this family was both wealthy and success-driven.
Near the outside part of the living room, the group saw that the younger Bakugou and his father were loitering near the foyer. Toshinori was wondering how he was holding up after Kamino, and slightly worried. While the police might have decided not to press any charges, there was no doubt that Eraserhead would probably come down hard on them once they were back.
Soon enough, though, Mitsuki Bakugou brought with her a green haired woman, who sat down on the other side of the room, in front of the heroes. Toshinori could already tell from her hair and eye color, that she was indeed the mother of the newest All For One.
"Hello," she said, softly. "I'm Inko Midoriya."
"Hello, Midoriya-san. My name is Detective Tsukauchi, this is All Might, Principal Nedzu, Sir Nighteye, and Gran Torino," the detective said, gesturing at the others. "If you don't mind, we'd like to ask you some questions about your son, and your family as a whole."
"I'll answer whatever I can… it's just… hard to imagine what has happened…"
"If you feel uncomfortable by our questioning, we can call it off and try another day."
"No… I can't keep running. I know I have to face it someday. Might as well be today."
"Thank you very much. Now, first we'd like to start off with your husband, if that's okay. How much do you actually know about him?" Tsukauchi asked, pen and notepad in hand.
"Hisashi? I met him around twenty years ago at a law firm. He seemed so clumsy, and yet… those eyes of his. He was quite handsome and charming… he said he was a businessman," she said, clearly nostalgic. "I guess he was half-right, from a certain point of view."
"So, are you aware of his secret identity?" Tsukachi asked.
"How could I not be? I literally watched my son on live TV essentially call himself his father's successor during Kamino." Gran Torino cleared his throat, and asked the next question.
"Was that when you found out about All for One, or was it earlier?"
She shook her head. "I only found out then, I'm sorry."
"That's okay, Midoriya-san. We're just trying to establish a timeline."
Inko nodded at Tsukauchi's understanding. "Of course."
"Did "Hisashi" ever tell you what his Quirk was?"
"He said it was "Fire Breath." He even demonstrated it every now and then."
"I see... In truth, his Quirk was actually what he named himself after, All for One. It allowed him to steal someone's Quirk, store it within his body, or even give it to other people. It's highly likely that Fire Breath Quirk is one of the many stolen Quirks he had accumulated."
"Oh… I see… You know, in hindsight, that definitely explains Izuku's Quirk…"
"Speaking of which, were you aware of young Midoriya's Quirk before your accident?"
"Yes. My son's Quirk came in around a year before the Villain attack."
"Despite our best attempts, we never could find young Midoriya's Quirk registry," Toshinori said.
"Really? But I thought that Dr. Tsubasa registered Izuku's Quirk when it came in…"
"Ah, that explains it. Dr. Tsubasa is actually an alias for Dr. Garaki, All For One's personal doctor. It's possible that after finding out about Midoriya's Quirk, he purposely kept it hidden."
Toshinori frowned at that. After his initial fight with the first All For One, the raid on the facility he was at did come up with some evidence of a few contacts, Dr. Garaki in particular. Unfortunately, the man went underground before the Heroes had a chance to apprehend him.
Interviews with the hospital staff he worked with said that he was an aloof man with a big heart, clearly a facade. In hindsight, it seemed clear that the Nomus were his doing. The Midoriya matriarch seemed to be distressed at that revelation. "Did Hisashi really control everything…?"
"He had a hand in nearly every pocket of Japan, and owned quite a few companies with his many aliases," Nighteye blatantly answered, clearly not reading the room.
"Was "Hisashi" even his real name…?"
Nedzu, who somehow had more tact than Nighteye in this situation, spoke up. "As far as we could tell, yes. His real name was Hisashi Shigaraki, not Midoriya."
"Ah, "Midoriya" is my name, actually," the green-haired woman said.
"Ah, I see. My mistake."
"Ya got any other questions for her?" The Bakugou matriarch asked, clearly annoyed. Toshinori could see how these questions seemed invasive, but he knew they needed to press on.
"Can you tell us what Izuku's social life was like after his Quirk manifested?"
"It was awful. It was also awful when he was misdiagnosed as Quirkless."
"So, he was dealing with bullies?" Gran Torino asked.
She nodded. "Mm. When his Quirk came in, the other kids stopped laughing at him and beating him up, and began to run away screaming about him trying to steal their Quirks."
Toshinro's eyes widened at that. "He took someone's quirk?"
"Yeah. Mine."
Toshinori turned around to see young Bakugou at the foyer, listening in on them. Nighteye took it in stride as he moved on to the next subject. "Actually, we did want to ask about that. Even though he obviously gave Bakugou his Quirk back, he's still able to use it."
Inko Midoriya's eyes seemed to snap into attention at that. "Oh, that. Apparently, Dr. Tsubasa said that his Quirk allowed him to create a copy of whatever Quirk he took for himself upon returning the original, or he could keep the original and give them the copy."
"That's… strange." Toshinori furrowed his brow at that revelation. "All For One couldn't do that. He could only take a Quirk, or give it away. He couldn't make copies."
"That wasn't the only thing Izuku's Quirk could do. He could also take people's Quirks from a distance. I think that part might have been influenced by my Quirk."
Silence.
Pure silence was what followed. Toshinori, along with the rest of his fellow Heroes, were shocked at what they just heard. They could barely comprehend what they just heard.
"He... doesn't need to make physical contact...?" Nighteye slowly asked.
"No, he just has to be close enough," the Midoriya matriarch explained.
"I see," Nedzu said. "That would explain how he got away with granting additional Quirks to select members of Class 1-A and 1-B… and potentially taking copies of them…"
Young Bakugou's eyes shot up hearing that. "Deku did what?"
"It's a recent discovery, but Recovery Girl deduced that several of your classmate's "evolved" Quirks happened to actually be multiple Quirks. And given what happend at the Sports Festival, it seems that, under all our noses, young Midoriya successfully stole every single Quirk in Class 1-A and 1-B, and gave the original back to their respective user, with no one the wiser."
The young man needed to sit down upon hearing that. "That's why he was dressed as a Business Course student…? To steal and give out Quirks like they were candy…?"
"It would seem so," Nedzu said. "Honestly, if I wasn't so livid, I would be impressed."
"Heh." Young Bakugou's mother snorted at that. "Cheeky little brat."
Deciding to get back to work, Tsukauchi asked, "Midoriya-san, do you have any idea where Izuku might be hiding? Any place only you and your husband might know?"
"No," the green-haired woman said, shaking her head. "Even if I knew of such a place, it's been ten whole years, things have most certainly changed by now."
"I see…" the detective said, standing up. "Thank you for your time, Midoriya-san. I'll let you know if we have any further questions, but I think that's all for today."
Toshinori agreed with his friend's assessment. They still had other matters to take care of, and time was of the essence. The old Symbol of Peace stood up, ready to leave when…
"Wait… before you leave… All Might?"
Toshinori looked back towards the Midoriya woman. "Yes?"
"Back in Kamino… what my son said… was it true? Did you kill my husband?"
"...Yes. All for One... took someone away from me, someone very close. I felt that I needed to do what I had to, and I'm sure I came up with dozens of ways to justify what I did... but all I did was take away a child's father, and set him down a path because of my actions."
"I see… Well… even if you've set him down this path… at least he won't be alone."
Toshinori, in a morbid way, had to agree with her. Young Midoriya wasn't alone. He had with him young Kodai, and the League of Villains. From that point of view, she was right.
Leaving the living room and heading out the door, the detective and Heroes left the house, pondering what they've learned. They were out towards the gate, when…
"OI!!!"
Toshinori turned back to see… "Young Bakugou?"
"What are you planning to do?" the blond asked.
"That's none of your concern, boy," Gran Torino said. "We'll handle it."
"You're… are you gonna kill him?"
"No. We'll do everything we can to avoid that outcome," Toshinori said.
And in all honesty, he hoped he was right. Killing the original All For One was necessary, but his teenage son? That didn't sit well with Toshinori. And even if it came down to that, he wasn't strong enough to do that… and he certainly didn't want young Uraraka to have to…
"We promise, we'll do our best to not have to resort to that."
Young Bakugou didn't seem entirely convinced, but he decided to let it go… for now, at least. "Yeah, well, ya better bring Deku back to Auntie, All Might."
"I assure you, young Bakugou, that is precisely what we intend," Nedzu said.
Grunting, young Bakugou turned around and slammed the door behind him shut.
Nighteye grumbled, "It's like I'm looking at a young Endeavor…"
Gran Torino, meanwhile, laughed. "Nah, Endeavor's got charm to him."
Toshinori wanted to laugh at the levity, but Nighteye got serious again. "All Might... Do you truly believe that we can bring Midoriya in? He's as crafty as his father, and has an even more powerful Quirk. Even if Uraraka could master her power, would it be enough?"
Toshinori was silent for a moment, before saying, "I don't know. And to make matters worse, we have even more new enemies to deal with nowadays. It's not just the League of Villains now."
Nedzu nodded at that. "Yes, Gentle Criminal and the Volcano Thieves are prominent now. And there are reports from Europe stating that Humarise is becoming an even bigger pain."
"Along with this "Overhaul" character and the PLF they're working with," Tsukauchi said.
"I'll look through our registry and see what I come up with," Nighteye said.
Tsukauchi groaned. "The future's gonna suck, isn't it?"
Nighteye smiled. "I don't even need my Quirk to know that."
"Maybe I'll be lucky and drop dead tomorrow, to avoid all of this crap."
Toshinori wanted to scold Gran Torino for such a dark joke, but Nedzu beat him to it "Don't worry, I'll be sure to resurrect you and have you on the front lines if that's the case."
Nighteye looked at the small mammal with concern. "Please tell me you're joking."
Nedzu, for his part, merely stared at them with that damn blank smile of his.
Nighteye, just grew even more concerned. "Tsukauchi?"
"...Let's get back to the school," the detective quickly said.
"That does not inspire confidence!"
All Might didn't add anything to the banter as everyone walked back to the car, and instead, merely stared out into the sky above, pondering over the future to come.
Ochako looked up at this "Heights Alliance" dorm building that was created. From what she had heard, it took the staff three days to build it. Now, as a student, that is impressive, but coming from a family of builders, she couldn't help but feel that it was a bit… rushed.
Oh, sure, she had no doubts that Cementoss and Power Loader did their best with the time they had, but they were Heroes first and foremost, not construction workers. So, while Ochako did hope that everything was up to par, she knew that it was more likely that she would spend the next few days inspecting every pillar and wall, just to make sure it was all to code.
But that was for later. Right now she, along with the rest of her class, were standing at the front yard of this dorm, while their teacher was giving them the run-down of what was happening.
"Given everything that has happened, I'm glad we were able to bring Class A back together," Aizawa-sensei said. "Or at least, as many of us as we could bring back together…"
Ochako, along with everyone else, grimaced. It was now common knowledge that Yui… no, Kodai… was a member of the League. Not only that, but apparently, she was the one responsible for rendering Shinso unconscious for a few days. He had gotten wise to her alter-ego, and by the time he woke up, he couldn't do anything about it.
"Well, we're glad to see that the teachers have come back, too," Tsu said, trying to lighten the subject. "I was afraid you wouldn't be allowed, after everything that happened."
"Circumstances have changed," Aizawa-sensei simply said. "I'll explain how your dorm assignments work shortly, but first… Uraraka. Bakugou. Todoroki. Iida."
The four of them, along with almost everyone else in the class, gulped.
"You four, along with Kendo, are the ones who broke the rules and went to rescue Kodai, along with myself, that night," Aizawa-sensei said. "And based on those reactions, I assume that the rest of you were at least aware of their plan. I'm going to set aside a number of issues and just say this: If it weren't for All Might's retirement, All For One propping you up, and the need for One For All, I would expel everyone here, except for Shinso, Jiro, and Ashido, and maybe Yaoyorozu: The four of you who went, but also the rest of you who didn't stop them. "
Ochako's blood ran cold. She and the others who went knew the potential repercussions for their actions, but the brown-haired girl didn't think that everyone who was within earshot of them discussing the idea of going out to rescue Kodai would be affected.
"You betrayed our trust, even if it was to keep your friends out of trouble. In order to regain our confidence, you'll need to obey every rule to the letter and live as model students," the Underground Pro said, before turning around. "That's all. Enjoy your new home."
As the evening rolled around, everyone was exhausted from moving all their things into their respective room. Well, with the exception of Ashido and Hagakure, who had a brilliant idea.
Their idea: Inspect every person's room, and judge the best looking one.
"Hmph." Tokoyami stood in front of his door, like a gatekeeper. "No way."
Unfortunately, Ashido and Hagakure together were strong enough to push him aside, and open the door. Todokaymi's room, as Hagakure aptly put it, was, "SO DARK AND SCARY!!!"
As everyone walked in to admire the candelabras, skull decorations, and even the sword learning on the wall, the raven-headed student just grumbled, "You fiends…"
Ashido hummed. "So this is how boys like to decorate…"
"Please leave."
Aoyama's room was second, and the French boy was more than happy to show off his room full of mirrors, a disco ball, and even a knight's armor. "AREN'T YOU DAZZLED?!"
"Exactly what I pictured!" Hagakure cheered.
"Honestly, I expected more," Ashido said.
The next room on the list was Ojiro's, and… it looked exactly how the dorm rooms were before everyone moved in. "Did you move anything in at all?" Hagakure asked.
"Please tell me you just haven't unpacked yet," Ashido begged.
The tailed student just sighed. "Um, if we're done here, then let's go…"
With Iida's room, it honestly looked like a cross between a bookstore and an eye doctor's office. "You'll find nothing odd in here!" the blue-haired teen said, his chest swollen with pride.
Another room that resembled a shop was Kaminari's, which seemed to be the kind of store that sold everything old people thought teens liked. "This is the store in the mall I'd avoid."
"WHAT?!" the electric teen wailed at Jiro's scathing remark. "It's perfect!"
The next floor up began with Kirishima's room.
"Not that I care, but you might not get what I'm going for," the red-haired teen said, opening his door, revealing motivational posters and a punching bag. In short… "A DEN OF MANLINESS!"
"If I found out that my boyfriend had a room that looked like this, I'd dump him."
While Hagakure decided to destroy the sharp-tooth teen's self-esteem, Ashido didn't say anything, deciding rather to announce where everyone else should go. "Next up, Shoji!"
"You're not gonna find anything interesting here…"
And… Shoji was absolutely correct. In fact, the only things in his room were just a futon and a small desk. Ashido was definitely floored by this. "Uhh, more like nothing at all, dude."
Todoroki, meanwhile, was pretty interested. "So, you're a minimalist, huh?"
"I just never understood why someone would want to fill their room with junk."
While the two quiet boys talked shop, Sero's room was up next. "Are we seriously doing everyone?" he asked, as he opened his door, revealing… a super Asian room.
"Exotic!" Ashido cheered, clapping her hands.
"Sero, I didn't peg you for someone who liked this stuff!" Jiro said.
"Yup, that's me! Always the wild card!" Sero said, smiling.
"Next is Todoroki's room, right?" Yaoyorozu asked.
Todoroki, meanwhile, just sighed. "Let's get this over with. It's late…"
The peppermint-haired boy opened the door to his room, and everyone's jaws dropped. His room looked like a goddamn traditional Japanese home which was, like, popular a century ago. The floors weren't even the same as the rest of the dorms! How was that even possible?!
"Pretty boys always have tricks up their sleeves…" Sato grumbled.
Speaking of Sato, his room was next, and honestly… it was pretty tame. However, the cooking supplies did catch everyone's eyes. "Something smells good…" Ojiro said. "What is it?"
"Oh, crap! I forgot about that! I finished packing early, so I started making a cake!" Sato ran to the oven. "I thought we could all eat it together… It hasn't been iced yet, but… want some?"
Hagakure picked up a piece, and took a bite. "I… could eat it every day…"
Ashido seemed to be in the same camp. "Forget Sero, this is unexpected!"
Yaoyorozu nodded. "I think it's great that you have such a fun hobby, Sato!"
"I seriously did not expect this reaction…" the big-lipped boy said.
After the baker, came the musician. Jiro's room was full of red, black, and white patterns, shelves full of records, rock posters, and crammed with every kind of musical instrument.
While everyone else was amazed, Jiro, well… "It's kind of embarrassing…"
Kaminari, meanwhile, was floored. "Whoa! You've got so many instruments!"
Hagakure laughed. "It's because Jiro is totally punk rock!"
Everyone quickly vacated the purple-haired girl's room, and entered Hagakure's. The light-manipulating girl had a room that looked like a Barbie Dreamhouse full of stuffed animals.
Kaminari could feel the color overloading his eyes. "Now this is girly… so pink…"
Sero had to agree on that front, as he and everyone else vacated the room, visited a couple more, before heading towards the grand finale. "The last one up is Yaoyorozu!"
The black-haired girl reached to her door handle. "The thing is… I may have miscalculated a few things… My room is a little more cramped than I intended… and maybe not as creative…"
She opened the door, and the most eye-catching thing in the room was…
"THAT BED IS HUGE!" Kaminari yowled. "You can't even walk in here!"
"It's my furniture from home, so I thought it'd fit…" Yaoyorozu said, looking away in embarrassment. "I had no idea how small these dorm rooms would end up being…"
As everyone else laughed at her plight, or complained about how rich she was, none of them noticed that some of their classmates weren't in the building with them…
Ochako stood out in the yard of the Heights Alliance, along with a few others. Specifically, Katsuki, along with Shinso, and Kendo, who was in the Class B dorms for most of the day.
"...She choked me until I was unconscious," the purple-haired teen said.
Kendo could feel her tears threatening to leak out. "I'm so sorry to hear that, Shinso."
In all honesty, that meant a lot to Ochako, perhaps more than to Shinso. Kendo always went out of her way to help Class A every time the brown-haired girl (much to Monoma's chagrin) saw her. She was with them in Kamino, so, all signs pointed to her being trustworthy.
That was something hard to come by these days.
"That goddamn bitch," Katsuki growled. "So, what do we do?"
Everyone looked towards Ochako. It made sense. Even if Kendo and the rest of UA didn't know about One For All, she was the one the League had always been entangled with.
"What do we do?" Ochako repeated. "We become the best damn Heroes we can be. And I swear, that we'll find the League of Villains, and throw them into the deepest part of Tartarus."
As she extended her hand, everyone else placed their hand over hers.
Their promise had been made.
Izuku got off the phone, dropping it at his nightstand, before laying back down in bed. He could feel his girlfriend wrapping her arms around him the second he hit the mattress.
"Work call?" Yui asked.
"Something like that," the green-haired teen said, smiling.
"Oh?" The black-haired girl raised an eyebrow. "About what?"
The green-eyed boy chuckled, wrapping his own arms around Yui, and simply said, "Just assembling a few people for when the Provisional Licensing Exam comes around…"
Author's Note: I wanna give a special thanks to Infinite the Celestian for helping me with the Inko Midoriya scene. You can find his stuff on both FFN and AO3.
So, I know I was a bit lacking in the previous chapter when it came to the behind-the-scenes stuff, but there are a few things I wanna clear up. Kodai's Quirk did evolve (hence why she was able to go toe-to-toe with Mount Lady) and that will be touched on later. I can talk about the rest later. For now, enjoy the comments.
DevilJoker: I actually haven't thought about the, or any, a confrontation between Izuku and Katsuki beyond what happened in Kamino, but now that I think about it, that is something that I need to do. I'll try to figure that out somewhere in the story…
VinHD15: Bruh, you already knew the twist, you were the one who unwittingly sent me down that path. But there will be more Kacchako soon, trust me.
EmilMobile: Look, I may be a monster when it comes to cliffhangers, but I promise you that I will always deliver on them. When I write a story, I do so with the complete intention to finish it (hence why I have so many ideas but so few stories); I won't abandon it just because. If there is a reason that I need to avoid it, I'll let you all know in the comments. Moving on from that, I'm glad to see I delivered on everything you wanted, from All Might and Katsuki's internal torment, to Izuku going full-evil, and everything in between. Hope you enjoy what happens next, it's gonna be just as crazy as everything else!
But that's all I have in terms of comments. All that's left is the regular old shilling… This is no surprise by now, but I've made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 39: Ultimate Moves Incoming
Summary:
Classes have begun again (kinda), which means that Class 1-A now has to focus on getting their Provisional Licenses! After training to get some Ultimate Moves down, they head out for the Licensing Exam, meeting up some familiar faces from Shiketsu and Ketsubutsu, along with someone who isn't from any of the Hero schools...
Chapter Text
Chapter 39: Ultimate Moves Incoming
"I don't know if I mentioned this already, but just to be safe, here I go again: Your main focus this summer is obtaining Provisional Hero Licenses. And while it is true that everything that happened may have upset that a bit, there's still time for us to get it done," Aizawa-sensei said.
Everyone sitting in class was trying their hardest not to look, but it was pretty clear that the "everything that happened," included the reason there was now an empty desk in this room.
Specifically, Kodai's desk.
"Do not take this lightly," the Underground Hero wanted his class. "A Hero License means that you're responsible for human lives. You can imagine that the exam to receive one will be very difficult. Only fifty percent of students meet the requirements to pass each year."
Shinso gulped. "Is it that hard to get a Provisional License?"
Aizawa-sensei nodded. "So, in order to prepare, today you'll concentrate on creating something new: Two Ultimate Moves. And in order to help you… you'll be with these three."
As soon as Eraserhead said that, the door on the side of the room slid open, revealing Midnight, Ectoplasm, and Cementoss. While everyone else was either gawking at the idea of creating Ultimate Moves or the teachers who would be helping them, Ochako had only two things on her mind: First, were those three just standing behind the door this whole time, waiting for their cue?
And second, and probably more important, would she also have to make some Ultimate Moves? She was still busy dealing with her extra Quirks and using them in sync, how would she have time to also make Ultimate Moves? Unless… she could kill two birds with one stone…
Now that the brown-haired girl thought about it, this could work to her advantage. Aizawa-sensei didn't say how these Ultimate Moves needed to be made, he just said that they needed to make two. So, if she managed to make one using Blackwhip or Smokescreen or whatever, then not only would she meet the criteria, but she would also get a better handle on her extra Quirks!
Snapping out of her thoughts, Ochako looked back up to see that the teachers were now talking. Best for her to listen and understand the entirety of the criteria, just to be safe…
"Now, when we say "Ultimate," we mean a move that will ensure you win against your opponent," the skull-masked Hero explained to the classroom.
"Additionally, it would be an action so unique to your identity, that no other person could hope to copy it," Cemetoss said. "Simply put, you must learn to lean into your strengths."
"Your moves represent who you are. These days, most, if not all, Pro Heroes have an Ultimate Move, and those who don't think they need one are fools," Midnight finished off.
"This may sound abstract, but we'll explain more as the day goes on," Eraserhead said, standing up from his desk. "For now, change into your costumes and meet in Gym Gamma."
Alright, so, I need to figure out how to incorporate my Quirks into these Ultimate Moves, all while making them unique to myself, Ochako thought. Well, considering that these Quirks belonged to people who died ages ago, I'm sure that I've got the "unique" part already taken care of…
"Gym Gamma… also known as "The Training Dining Land," or TDL, for short," Aizawa-sensie said, as he walked through the massive empty room, full of concrete on every surface.
While the place looked somewhat impressive, that was undercut by its name. Training Dining Land? Seriously? I know I couldn't have been the only one who thought that the USJ also happened to stand for "Universal Studios Japan," but this one is just ridiculous…
Cementoss, meanwhile, seemed unfazed by the students' reactions, as he erected a few concrete walls. "This facility was my idea. We can prepare unique terrains and obstacles for each student. Here, you will learn to "serve up justice," where the name comes from."
"Oh, that's… pretty cool…" Kaminari whispered.
Oof. Ochako was pretty sure that even someone as emotionally stunted as Katsuki would be able to tell that Kaminari wasn't putting his all into that one. In all honesty, she couldn't really blame him, as the name was just… so goddamn ridiculous, and the reasoning even more so.
Iida, however, didn't seem bothered by the name, as he raised his hand. "Please allow me a question! What is the advantage of having Ultimate Moves for our Provisional Exam?"
"The job of a Hero is to save people from all sorts of dangers: Crime, accidents, and natural or manmade disasters. Of course, the Licensing Exam analyzes how well you deal with such things. It won't just be fighting," Eraserhead explained. "Your ability to gather information and make quick decisions will be judged. In addition to how well you communicate, cooperate, and lead others. Every year, a new test is used to evaluate these qualities. "
"One more thing is especially important: If you want to be a Pro Hero, you must be able to prevail in battle," Midnight added, pointing towards the students. "If you're prepared, you won't have to worry, and those of you with an Ultimate Move will have stronger results."
"Your circumstances should not dictate the results of your future battles," Cementoss said, smiling. "Learn to be consistent, and you will be a great asset on the front lines."
"Your Ultimate Move doesn't necessarily have to be an attack. A temporary speed boost like Iida's is valuable enough that it falls into the category of excellence we are looking for."
Ectoplasm's statement caused the bespectacled teen to shake with excitement, while Sato, who was next to Iida, was more calm and collected. "So, it's basically our secret weapon. Something that will give us the edge so we can win no matter who or what we're facing."
Aizawa-sensei nodded at that assessment. "The training camp was interrupted, but the practice you did get was part of the process you needed to create these defining abilities. Now, you'll be working hard to develop powerful moves of your own for the next ten days. This is how you'll spend the remainder of your summer vacation. Prepare for some intensive training."
Alright, it was now official: Ochako was kinda intimidated by this. It probably didn't help that Cemetoss was creating a bunch of mountains of concrete in front of them, while Ectoplasm was creating an army of clones. Were they doing that for the overall coolness factor?
"In addition, you should think about how to improve your costumes, especially now that you have a better understanding of your Quirks," Aizawa-sensei said, as he narrowed his gaze at the class. "I expect each of you to go Plus Ultra. Do you have it in you?"
"""YES, SIR!!!"""
Todoroki was both freezing himself and setting himself alight at the same time, Sero was shooting out tape like crazy, Shoji was creating multiple organs from the same arm, Kirishima was punching holes into walls, Sato was stuffing his face with sweets, Iida was running across the building, and even Tsu was training herself invisible! And as for Ochako, well…
…she had no idea where to begin.
So far, the majority of her moves were either a mix of All Might's and a dash of Zero Gravity, but that wasn't gonna cut it. She needed to figure out new ways to incorporate her other Quirks into the mix, and have them do more than just their basic functions. But where to begin…?
Danger Sense was a passive power, so that was immediately out. Maybe she could try and control the flow of Smokescreen, so rather than it being a full blast that blinds everyone, she could control its density? Now that Ochako thought about it, would she be able to use Zero Gravity on the smoke? Doubtful, but worth a try. And then there was Blackwhip…
She had managed to get that Quirk under control, but she had only ever used it to grab things and pull herself towards other things, not much else. There had to be more to it than just being a weirder-looking Sero shtick, right? Especially since One For All had supposedly made it stronger. But the question was… what exactly would she do with it?
Maybe I should start by summoning it, Ochako thought to herself. A few seconds of mental concentration later, and she could see the black tentacles coming out of her arm. No longer were they exploding out as uncontrollable vines, but their exit was now small, controllable. They were wriggling around a bit, sure, but with a small mental command, they stayed still.
Now, the real question: What to make them do. The most obvious answer would be to make them do the opposite of what she usually had them do, but what would that be, exactly? Everyone else had been expanding their arsenal in a variety of different ways, and Ochako was just stuck looking at them. Yaomomo was creating multiple items at the same time, Ojiro was working on his tail strength, and Tokoyami turned Dark Shadow into some sort of… armor…?
Wait a minute. Ochako did a double-take at what she saw. Tokoyami was with Midnight, and even from that distance, she could hear Tokoyami saying something about how his strength increased. Now that she thought about it, Blackwhip kinda was like Dark Shadow…
Both of the Quirks seemingly had minds of their own, Dark Shadow literally, and Blackwhip freaking out whenever Ochako's emotions were volatile. The two of them were designed to come out of their users' bodies, either from Tokoyami's stomach or from Ochako's arms, and they both had an overall vibe of darkness, which was even expressed in their names.
If Tokoyami was able to have Dark Shadow wrap around his body, then maybe it wouldn't hurt to have Blackwhip try the same thing with me. Looking down at her arms, she sent the command for Blackwhip to do just that. The dark tentacles slowly began to wrap around her arms, and while it was somewhat unsettling, it didn't hurt. In fact, it oddly felt… warm.
The tendrils wrapped around her arms, before slowing down and moving on to her shoulders, then her upper body, her waist, and legs, eventually covering the surface of her entire body. Ochako could feel Blackwhip slightly straining itself to cover everything, but the brown-haired girl figured that with a little training and exercise, the Quirk would get used to this.
Feeling it around her body, Ochako felt a bit… lighter? Springier? She wasn't sure, but it felt like her entire body was now covered in a bouncy sponge. Maybe using Blackwhip like this would make her faster? Or maybe she would be able to better absorb the impact of blows?
"Well, there's only one way to find out…" she muttered to herself.
Today was quite the tiresome day.
The whole "coming up with Ultimate Moves" thing would be a sitch for most Hero Course students, but for Hitoshi, it was a pain in the ass. What exactly would he be able to do for an Ultimate Move? Anything involving his Quirk usually involved misdirection or communication.
Sure, he heard Ectoplasm say that these Ultimate Moves didn't need to be combat-based, but they still needed to be unique to each person. Would his support item's mimicry qualify?
Ehh, questions for later. He had already spent the day trying to come up with something. Right now, he had more important things to do, as he gulped, upon arriving at his destination.
Hitoshi Shinso stared at the massive metal doors of the Development Studio.
He had trained under Eraserhead. He had trained under Ms. Joke. He had trained under freaking All Might. And yet, despite all that, he still lost to Megethos. Kodai had beaten him twice now. Once in their one-on-one fight, and the second time when she knocked him out.
Hitoshi watched the live fight at Kamino. He was how Kodai took down Mount Lady. She had been holding back her entire time at UA. The only reason Bakugou passed the Battle Trial was because she was trying to balance both maintaining her cover and trying to beat the everliving snot out of him, and failed. But if she really wanted to, she could have killed him, easily.
Hell, she almost did kill someone back at I-Island. If it wasn't for Hitoshi intervening, Kodai would have sunk her knife into one of Wolfram's downed goons. She wasn't just some quiet girl. Kodai was a Villain, who, at best, had an intense bloodlust, and at worst, was a full-blown psychopath who managed to hide the fact due to her boyfriend's order to infiltrate UA.
Actually, maybe he might have gone too far in calling her a psychopath. It was clear she cared about Uraraka as a friend, and for those she deemed as "comrades," it was just that her priorities were seriously mixed up. Maybe she was just a battle junkie that did everything Midoriya told her because of whatever weird-ass relationship those two were in.
Regardless of the fact, she was a menace. One that he couldn't use his Brainwashing on. If he was to ever fight her again, it would have to be head-on. And even with all the extra combat training he had gotten, Hitoshi knew there was no way he could beat a monster like her.
So, he decided to level the playing field. Placing his hand on the door, he –
BOOOOOM!!!!!
"You know, you shouldn't mix everything you find together in the lab like that," a familiar voice said. Given the context clues, Hitoshi could safely say that it was Power Loader.
"Hehehe, failure is the mother of convection, Power Loader-san! Thomas Edison said something like that once. Even if something I make doesn't work like I envisioned, that doesn't mean it's a waste of time!" Hatsume. Hitoshi could recognize her voice from anywhere.
"You almost blew up the entire lab! Will you please open your ears and listen to me for once?!"
Hatsume, meanwhile, wasn't paying attention to Power Loader, as the pink-haired girl looked down at the person she was currently on top of. "Hey… when did you get here?"
"...Please get off me," Hitoshi groaned.
"Oh, sorry about that!" Hatsume quickly stood up. "And for the sudden explosion. It's been a while, huh? You're from Class 1-A, right? Uhh… yeah, I forgot your name."
"Hitoshi Shinso," he said, standing up. "We worked together in the second round?"
"NEVER HEARD OF YOU! Now, I'm busy developing new babies, so byyye!"
Yeah, I really should have expected that. Regardless, the purple-haired teen wouldn't quit. "Wait a second, please! I wanted to ask about improving some elements of my costume –"
Hatsume immediately shot back at him like a rocket. "YOU CAN COUNT ME IN!"
"Hatsume!" Power Loader pried the pink-haired girl off of Hithsio. "I heard from Eraserhead that you're here to upgrade your costume for those new moves, yes? Come on in."
The purple-haired teen walked into the lab, and he had to admit, the place looked pretty cool. Sure, it wasn't anywhere near as sci-fi as I-Island, but it still reminded him of a spy thriller…
"I have a license to make costumes, so I'm allowed to do some mild tinkering with those that were made out of house. For small changes, I can simply report the alterations to the design company; they'll do the paperwork for me," Power Loader explained. "But for major changes, we'll have to fill out an application, and ask the design professionals to make the adjustments for us. After that's completed, the government will make sure certain standards are met. When approved, they'll be sent back here. There's usually a three-day turnaround."
"Well, I was wondering if there was a way to have my capture tape integrated into my suit arms, rather than just keeping it wrapped around my face. Is that change possible?"
"Hmm, let's see…" Power Loader said, as he booted up his desktop. "Aside from your capture scarf, you mainly fight using a collapsible staff and a knife behind your back. I think I can do what you're asking for pretty fast. Now, I – What the heck?! Hatsume, knock that off!"
"Wow, he has a real swimmer's physique," the pink-haired girl murmured to herself, as she kept feeling Hitoshi's upper body, much to the shock of the purple-haired teenager.
"What are you doing…?"
"I'm trying to see if you could fit –"
"Stop doing that, and go stand in the corner for five minutes," Hitoshi said. Obeying his commands, Hatsume did as she was told, letting go of him, and walking away.
"Huh. Impressive Quirk usage. Still, I'm sorry about that, I've been trying to get her to look past her own devices, to no avail," Power Loader said. "But you know, if you're really aspiring to be a Hero, you'll cherish your relationship with her. You'll need her once you've been made Pros. Look at the corner. You see that pile of junk? Those are all of the support items she's made."
Hitoshi looked over to that pile next to where Hatsume was now standing, and let out a low whistle. He had to admit, it was pretty impressive. From the amount of them he could see, he figured that a lot of those were made while school wasn't in session, which meant that this girl was seriously dedicated to her craft. "She made all of these in such a short time?"
"Yeah. I've seen many Support Course students over my career, but I swear, she's something special. That girl is not afraid of failure. She's constantly thinking of new ideas and trying them out. Innovators are those who don't feel chained down by existing concepts…"
"Huh." That actually gave Hitoshi a lot to think about. He knew that he based his costume off of Eraserhead, but he never considered it something that was chaining him down. But then again, Uraraka was All Might's direct student, but she had her own unique style. Sure, it may have been due to the fact she had multiple Quirks, but she was still more than just "Smash 2.0".
Releasing his hold on the girl, he called out, "Hey, Hatsume."
"Yeah?!" She didn't even seem fazed by the brainwashing.
"What do you think… would be a support item that could fit me as my own person?"
Ten days had come and gone.
Class 1-A had spent the majority of those days working on their Ultimate Moves and getting improvements on their costumes. Of course there were a few days with some variation in between them. All Might had shown up for a couple of days between his investigation to give out some advice, and they even trained alongside Class 1-B for a couple of hours one day.
About two days before time was up, Thirteen and Aizawa-sensei also set up a rescue exercise in an "abandoned mall," where a few small teams would be going in and rescuing the robot civilians while under the clock. It normally would have gone without a hitch, but there was a water leak at one of the lower floors, and Katsuki somehow managed to sprain his ankle.
Needless to say, Ochako ended up having to carry Bakugou out, and Todoroki managed to jury-rig an explosion at the ceiling to prevent everyone from drowning inside. Honestly, compared to all of the shit Class A had been through, that was just a blip on the radar.
But the end of their training had arrived, and now, after spending an hour on the bus, Class A had arrived at the Dagoba National Arena, where the Provisional Licensing Exam was being held. Stepping off the bus, the students couldn't help but notice how many people were here.
"Uhh," Koda spoke up. "I'm getting kinda nervous."
Ojiro agreed on that end. "I wonder what they're gonna make us do…"
"If you can pass this test and get your Provisional Licenses, then you novice eggs will have hatched into chicks, and you'll be semi-Pros. I expect your best," Aizawa-sensei said.
"Let's call out the usual, guys!" Kirishima whooped. "Let's go Plus –"
"ULTRAAA!!!"
Ochako, along with a few others, yelped in surprise at hearing a complete stranger shouting out their school motto. Turning around, the brown-haired girl recognized the distinct hat the guy was wearing; a cap with a massive "S" on the top. This guy is from Shiketsu High…
"You know, it's pretty rude to barge into people's huddles like that, Inasa."
"What?! Pardon me! I AM… SO… VERY… EXTREMELY… SORRY!!!" the tall loud guy shouted, bowing down so hard and so fast, that his head ended hitting the concrete.
A fellow classmate, a girl, simply stared at the boy's head. "Whoa, blood."
"Who the hell is this guy?!" Kaminari whisper-yelled.
The ninth wielder of One For All could hear Jiro and Katsuki whispering something about "Shiketsu," while Ochako herself simply took a better look at the hat-wearing students. Maybe she could figure out some of their Quirks. It would definitely give them an advantage…
Ochako looked behind the tall guy, to look at the other students in Shiketsu uniforms. A girl with wavy blond hair, some guy that looked like a discount Shinso, a massive furry dude, a guy who was wearing a black mask over his face, and a… familiar-looking blonde girl with glasses…
"Melissa?!"
"Ochako! It's good to see you again!"
"What are you doing here?"
"Well, as the top Support Course student at Shiketsu, I came along to make sure that everyone's support gear is in tip-top shape, and to cheer on my friends in the Hero Course!"
"That's great!" Ochako said, smiling at the bespectacled blonde. "So, how are…"
Shouta rolled his eyes at the interaction between Uraraka and Shield.
While it was nice to see their friendship from I-Island still alive, his eyes were focused on the bigger fish. Said fish was currently bleeding from the head, and screaming like a banshee.
"I WANTED TO SAY IT, JUST ONCE! I REALLY LOVE UA HIGH SCHOOL! I AM EXTREMELY HONORED TO COMPETE AGAINST SUCH INCREDIBLE STUDENTS! I'M SO –"
"Let's go," the purple-haired kid cut off his shouting companion.
"Inasa Yoarashi…"
"Do you know that guy, Aizawa-sensei?" Hagakure asked.
Oh, he didn't know he was talking out loud, but whatever. "Indeed. He's strong. He's the same year as you all, and received the top score for Recommendations. But for some unknown reason, he turned down his acceptance to UA, and went to Shikestu."
"Hold on, am I the only one confused here?" Sero asked. "He said he loves our school, but… he turned down his chance to enroll when he was offered? What a weirdo."
"Maybe. But he's the real deal. Keep an eye on –"
Shouta Aizawa froze when he turned his head. Walking up towards his class was another school. He recognized the uniforms as those from his wife's old place, Ketsubutsu Academy. But one of the faces in the crowd immediately made his blood freeze over.
Messy brown hair, big eyes, and a face that was all too familiar. That was the same face Mikumo Akatani wore. That was the same face Izuku Midoriya wore. All For One…
That monster waltzed into UA like he was a student. He knew about Eri and had Shigaraki taunt Shouta with that information. He turned Kodai from a promising Hero into a Villain. Shouta wasn't about to let that fucker wear another mask and parade around at another school –
"WHOA, WHOA, WHOA! SHOUTA, CHILL, CHILL!!!"
The black-haired man snapped out of his thoughts, as he turned to see Emi holding him back, and stopping him from reaching for his knife. "Huh? Emi, what are you –? He –"
"That's not Midoriya, trust me, I already checked," she whispered, before turning to the group of students. "Okay, kids! Uhh, go talk to UA while I hammer out some things with Eraserhead!"
"It really is Class A! And there's Uravity!"
"Wow, it's so amazing I've seen them on TV before!"
"Hey, that's Momo "Uhh… That's Called Murder" Yaoyorozu!"
As the Ketsubutsu kids surrounded his students, Shouta looked back at his green-haired wife. "Uhh… What are you doing here? I thought you were staying back at UA with Eri."
"That was the original plan, yeah," Emi admitted. "Unfortunately, I got a call early in the morning from Ketsubutsu, saying that their teacher had an emergency, and I was the only one who could fill in. I already cleared it over with Nedzu, he's having Recovery Girl watch over Eri."
"Alright, but… why you? You're no longer affiliated with Ketsubutsu."
"True, but those kids were actually the class I was teaching last year, before Eri came into our lives, so they already knew who I was," Emi explained. "The blue guy is Makabe, your mini-me is Toteki, the blonde is Nakagame, and the one you were about to knife is Shindo."
"Shindo…?" he repeated. "So… that's not Midoroiya…"
"No. I can understand that the two of them look similar, but I swear that he's just my ex-student," Emi said. "Now, please put the knife away before I have to arrest you for attempted murder."
Shouta sighed. The exams hadn't even started, and he already wanted to go home.
Ochako had never seen such a massive gathering of costumed individuals like this before in her life. Sure, she had been in crowds before, but those were all civilians, not prospective Heroes. So, she felt a little intimidated by the amount of costumes that were around her.
Thankfully, it wasn't too overwhelming. Sure, her costume was mostly utilitarian in order to One For All properly, so it wasn't as impressive as some of the costumes she was seeing now. Like, there was one guy wearing a full-on cape and cowl, a bunch of them in masks and armor, and she was pretty sure that she saw one guy in a massive flower onesie.
But then, on the other side of the spectrum, there were those who didn't seem like they were even trying. One guy looked like he had a lava cake for a hat, another was just wearing a jacket, and a third had a bandage over his mouth. Like, Ochako understood that some Quirks had different needs, but there was no way that taping your mouth could be the practical option.
Katsuki meanwhile, was looking around for a different reason. "Look at his crowd…"
Kirishima agreed with that statement. "Yeah, there's so many of them…"
Oh, I get it, Ochako realized. They're trying to figure out how many people are in this room, and then calculate how many will pass in proportion to that number. They're probably also trying to see if anyone here might pose an overall threat to the class, but that's gonna be harder.
While she may have been criticizing their costumes, Ochako knew not to just brush them off. These people had trained just as hard as her and her friends, and underestimating them was a surefire way to fail the Licensing Exam. Now that she thought about it, though, Ochako was wondering if any of these people were catching glances at her and her class.
The noise in the auditorium died down as everyone heard the feedback of a mic turn on, with everyone's attention now focused on the tired-looking guy patting the microphone.
"Ugh… Okay, then. Let's do this exam thing," the guy with the messy blond hair said. "I'm from the new Hero Public Safety Commission, the name's Mera. Now, before you all try to crucify me, I'd just like to let you know that I wasn't responsible for any of the bad faith scandals that the League leaked into the internet. Plus, the World Heroes Association has now stepped in and is overseeing the HPSC until we can get our act together so… please don't boo at me."
Ochako silently cringed at that. She had heard from some of her classmates about what exactly was inside those files, and they didn't paint a pretty picture. But it also did make sense to her that not all of the HPSC's old guard were expunged, as they still needed some of them to keep Japan's Hero Society running, at least until some of the newer blood got some more experience.
"That being said… I've been swamped lately and I haven't gotten any rest… Thanks to that little bastard All For One, all of the top executives of the Commission were removed, and I had to be made the transitional President… We're too short-staffed and I'm so tired… Anyways, with that confession done, let's begin with the orientation on the first part of your test…"
"Yeesh, somebody needs a nap," Ashido whispered.
"So, about the content of this license thing… Basically, about 1,540 examinees compete in a free-for-all exercise, or whatever we're calling it this year…"
"Seriously?" Sero whispered. "That's not a lot of info."
"See… we've got a lot of Pros around… but with what happened in Hosu, between Stain and the League, followed by All Might's retirement, many people have expressed doubts about Heroes in society. But… when you think about it… God, I could use a coffee…"
"Where was I? Oh, right. Now that we think about it… with everything that's happened, Heroes need to be better than ever before… You're all here to receive your Provisional Licenses, but those of you who don't have what it takes… frankly just won't cut it. Which is why… only the first hundred students who fulfill the requirements will pass today," Mera said.
Jiro's jaw dropped at that. "I thought they said about half of us would be passing…"
"I think that means only around fifteen percent of us will pass…" Kaminari said.
"Oh, man, I am way more nervous now!" Hagakure squealed.
"Well, the world can be pretty crappy… I suppose I should say something about luck… But instead, I'll just tell you the basic rules: The examinee will put three of these targets on their body; they can go anywhere you want, as long as it's an exposed area, so no soles of the feet or armpits. Each of you will also have six of these balls. The targets are programmed to light up whenever they've been touched by the balls. If all three targets light up, you're out."
Huh. That sort of reminded Ochako of the Entrance Exam, but instead of taking down the most robots you could, the rules were to make sure you weren't one of the people getting eliminated.
"Oh, and the person who lights up your third target will take credit for your defeat. You get through this round by taking down two people. Got it? Good."
Iida grumbled, "We didn't even get to ask any of our questions…"
"What else…? Oh, umm, I guess we'll start passing out the targets and balls. Maybe you'll have a few minutes to get situated after we open."
Todoroki blinked at hearing that. "Open?"
RUMBLE…
Sunlight hit everyone's eyes, as the roof above their heads slid open, like two massive elevator doors. The walls around them began to fall away, as if the entire room was just an origami box, revealing that everyone was now in the middle of… some kind of arena, full of areas.
A mountain range, an industrial complex, a rainforest, a highway, and several cities: All of these locations were within the round walls of the arena, all of them placed around the modern-day Colosseum seemingly at random, but all of them united by the dirt beneath the examinees.
"I'm sure each of you have terrains that you like or want to avoid," Mera drawled. "Use your Quirks well, and do your best… Or not. Whatever. And yes, I know this makes for a great reveal… But for what? So much sleep loss from this… Hopefully, some of these kids are fast and we can get this over with… Until then, I'm gonna rest my eyes…"
"Camie" walked alongside Melissa and the rest of the Shiketsu students.
Those she was looking at in particular were the loud guy with the winds, the nasty-eyed creep copying Mindblank's hairdo, and the giant mop guy. Anyone else would be a bonus.
Maybe I should nab some of those Ketsubutsu kids while I'm at it, she thought to herself. Nah, don't wanna risk the mission. Getting three Quirks is better than losing all of them…
Author's Note: It's pretty clear that what happened in Kamino has still affected everyone, especially those who were there (looking at you, Uraraka, Bakugou, and Aizawa).
Anyways, that's enough of that. Let's move on to the comments, shall we?
BlazinAce: Yeah, I guess anyone would be pretty shook after waking up from a nearly decade-long coma. I might write a scene where she breaks down, but for now, Inko is indeed getting through each day knowing that her baby is alive and well.
DevilJoker: You'll get half your wish, if I recall correctly…
Joesgood: Keep reading and you'll find out!
FushiSnail: Bakugou mellowed out over the years, resulting in him having more of a calm demeanor now. Plus, he's been pretty determined to become a Hero (for different reasons than in canon), so it would make sense for him to train more than just his Quirk.
CosmoOSX: How excellent! A new consistent commentator! I took a look at yοur works, and I think I read the beginning of your Pluto series, but I can't recall. But anyways, I'm glad you liked what I'm making. While I'm not sure that you'll be reading this chapter for the response, I'm just gonna assume you read everything else already, just so I can talk about everything in full. The dynamic of Ochako, Hitoshi, and Yui has shattered, but I hope it was fun for you while it lasted, and One For All, as you can see, has been evolving faster than normal. Bakugou has been indeed trying to make up for his treatment of Izuku as a kid, and while it wasn't as bad as in canon, Yui is very protective of her boyfriend, with a helping dose of psychopathy on the side helping her in her quest to make Bakugou suffer. You were also right on your hunch that All For One was actually Izuku, and as for why Yui hates Bakugou, I figured that he bullied Izuku for his newfound Quirk when that came in, making a large part of Izuku's memories about him quite negative. Well, good night, and I'll see you when you reach this part of the story!
mellowistheYellow: You're close, but in actuality, Lady Nagant was using a mix of Rifle, Air Walk, and Landmine (stolen from Curious) at the USJ. She would apply the Quirk when making her bullets, and then detonate them after they were fired.
And now, it's back to the regular old shilling…
This is no surprise by now, but I've made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 40: Balls, Balls Everywhere
Summary:
The first half of the Provisional License Exam is going on, from Uraraka and her friends avoiding the Ketsubutsu kids, to Yaoyorozu and her group taking on the pride of Seiai Academy, to Bakugou and his group taking on one of the Shiketsu students, and everyone else, all while they're being watched from up in the bleachers...
Chapter Text
Chapter 40: Balls, Balls Everywhere
The original plan for the first test was to stay close together and fight their opponents as a group. It made sense: The exercise required that you needed to take down two people with your balls, but it also gave three lives to every person in the trial, with their third and last life being the highest-priority kill. This meant that those down to their last life would be the most sought-out targets, so their fellow classmates needed to make sure to keep them safe.
If this had been a normal year, or maybe Class A had some more cutthroat students, they wouldn't care about keeping what most would consider a liability safe. In fact, Ochako was pretty sure that some of them might have backstabbed their own classmates just so they could move on to the next round. But Class A didn't operate like that, for two reasons.
One, it was an overall dick move, and two, with the League of Villains and the Paranormal Liberation Front both on the loose, they all needed their Provisional Hero Licenses, pronto. That meant no one was gonna be left behind, and that meant no splitting up. Not only would that provide them with safety in numbers, but give them sufficient firepower against everyone.
"THE FIRST TEST WILL NOW BEGIN!!!"
Unfortunately, plans never survive first contact.
Right from the get-go, several different schools pounced on UA, fully-aware of what sort of Quirks those students had, along with their fighting styles and weaknesses, thanks to the fact that, unlike every other school, UA's Sports Festival was broadcasted on live TV.
Thankfully, two things prevented this surprise attack from being effective: One was a warning from Shinso before the test started, having already deduced the most likely outcome that would happen (thank goodness for Eraserhead's training), and the second reason…
"Heavy Gravity… METEOR SHOWER!!!"
…was that those students were nothing like the ones from back at the Sports Festival.
Without even needing to touch the incoming balls, Ochako managed to send all of the projectiles hurtling down into the dirt in seconds. With their gravity increased so much, they didn't even have the momentum to do anything other than plummet straight down.
BOOM!
And as it turned out, the idea was pretty effective.
The rest of the class followed Ochako's lead, taking down any balls heading in their direction. While she may have been able to send the balls in front of her hurtling towards the earth, the other schools had surrounded the UA group in a circle, forcing the others to move.
Tokoyami sent Dark Shadow out to intercept them, Sero caught several of his own spheres with two massive strands of tape, and Ashido melted any incoming projectiles. Yaoyorozu made four massive shields to cover all four cardinal directions, so anyone who wasn't able to intercept the balls would at least be able to avoid getting hit by them, and Iida… just ran like crazy.
"We've got this, you guys!" Ochako grinned. "Show them what UA can do!"
In all honesty, Yo Shindo should have seen this coming.
Despite the fact that these UA kids were only freshmen, they clearly knew what they were doing. Sure, one could argue that grouping up only made them a bigger target, but given that everyone else would be gunning for UA, safety in numbers was definitely the way to go.
Still, that wouldn't stop him and his buddies from pelting them with plastic doom. Or rubber. Or whatever the hell these balls were actually made of – his point still stood! He, along with basically everyone else in the mountain range zone launched their balls towards the UA, and –
"Heavy Gravity… METEOR SHOWER!!!"
…watched the ones in front of Uravity just straight-up plummet down.
Of course. Uravity, winner of this year's Sports Festival and the girl dubbed as the "Symbol of Hope" by not just Gentle Criminal, but anyone and everyone who watched that old man's meme-infested stream, took down their round weapons like it was nothing.
There was a pretty good chance now that some of the idiots who were too close to the UA kids were now being pelted by the sudden weather forecast of raining balls, meaning that Uravity and her little friends were now one step closer to passing this exam.
"None of our attacks are landing," Makabe stated the obvious.
"We shouldn't be surprised UA won't go down without a fight," Yo replied.
"Maybe not…" the blue teen said. "It's time for our plan."
The brown-haired teen smirked. While their initial plan was the same as everyone else's, as in "hit them with everything you've got," Ketsubutsu students at least had a few extra brain cells to know when to give up and go for Plan B. And these UA kids certainly meet that criteria.
Once Makabe was done applying his Quirk to the balls, he tossed the now-hardneed projectiles to Toteki. "Try not to be jealous when I end up finishing ahead of the rest of our class," Toteki said. "But I'm sure you won't mind since I'll be reducing enemy numbers with this attack."
Yo rolled his eyes at his classmate's chuunibyou tendencies. The words were one thing since he was at least keeping them short, but did he really have to make those weird dance moves as he talked? Like, seriously, all he needed to do was throw the damn balls, and he was good!
"TARGET: LOCK ON!"
About time. Yo watched as the purple-glowing balls smashed down into the earth and began tunneling their way towards the UA kids. For as weird as Toteki was, his aim was always true. And since those projectiles were coming from underground, none of them will be able to –
BOOOOM!!!
That… wasn't Yo's doing. One of the UA students, that lobed girl probably, must have broken up the ground. No matter! Toteki's balls would still breach the surface! And right on time! Yo smiled as he watched the projectiles escape and head straight for the acid wielder… wait…
"MAXIMUM STRENGTH AND VISCOSITY: ACID VEIL!!!"
Should have seen that one coming. These guys definitely weren't the same kids he saw back at the Sports Festival. Looks like all those Villain fights they got into must have paid off. Time for Plan C. "Guys, out of the way! Their defenses are too strong right now… I'll fix that."
Kneeling down to the ground and placing his hands into the earth, Yo called upon his own Quirk. The mini-earthquake the UA girl made was impressive and all, but it was no match for Yo's Ultimate Move, he had dubbed… "MAXIMUM FORCE… TREMORING EARTH!!!"
BOOOOOM!!!!!
The ground broke into pieces, shook violently, and sent several Hero-wannabes flying or crashing, depending on where they were. While the first UA-made earthquake was impressive in its own right, Yo's was far superior, and at least four times larger in scale. Boo-yah.
"NOT GOOD! EVERYBODY RUN!!!"
"WHAT THE HECK IS THIS?!"
"THIS IS INSANE!!!"
That ought to do it, the brown-haired teen thought to himself.
There was a good chance that the other schools, UA included, would now become desperate… at least in this part of the arena. All that was now left was for Ketsubetsu to take advantage of their opponents' tunnel vision and strike when no one was looking.
His girlfriend may call him sneaky, but Yo preferred to be called tactful.
What a Quirk… Though, it seems like it would be hard to use in a city, Ochako thought to herself. Shaking her head, she examined the area around her; completely wrecked, and no one in sight. Hopefully, no one had been buried underneath all of this rubble, aside from her.
If I hadn't used Blackwhip at the last second to get the others out of the way, who knows what could have happened. Even if she didn't manage to get everyone to safety, she rested easy knowing that at least a few of her classmates were safe from the attack. But now…?
Was Ketsubutsu planning to split us up the entire time? Doesn't matter, I've got to find the others. Taking on a whole group would be a tough order, even for me, the brown-haired girl thought to herself. Looking around, she couldn't see anyone, neither friend nor foe –
BENEATH MY FEET!
Rocketing up to the air, Ochako watched as what looked like a spider web erupted from beneath the ground, sending rubble everywhere. Thanks to Danger Sense, she not only got out of the way, but she also knew that there were dozens of opponents all around her. Crap…
She could count at least eight of them looking down at her right now, balls at the ready, and many more of them arriving in a matter of seconds. Her best course of action was to get out of here. Steadying herself, she waited for Danger Sense's cue for when they would attack, and –
NOW!
Another spider web emerged from the ground, as she floated away from it, before having to twist her body in mid-air to avoid a torrent of balls flying towards her, and then having to use Blackwhip to swing herself away from a giant set of iron teeth and yet another spider web.
Gotta keep avoiding them! Ochako yelled in her mind, as she launched herself through another set of iron chompers, managing to pass them right before they bite down.
"DON'T LET HER ESCAPE!!!"
As more iron jaws and rubber-like tentacles tried to capture her, Ochako ducked, weaved, dodged, and ran using as much of One For All's power as she could muster.
"TAKE HER DOWN!!!"
Enough of this. Seeing a clearing up ahead, Ochako sprang up from where she was, sending dirt flying from behind, and propelling herself like a rocket once more. Once she landed on the ground again, she dipped her foot into the soft area of the dirt, and canceled its gravity.
Rocks and massive amounts of debris were sent flying towards her opponents, and into the makeshift mountain they were looking down at her from. If her calculations were correct…
"DAMMIT!"
"THE WHOLE MOUNTAIN –?!"
"IT'S COMING DOWN!!!"
"AAAAAAA–"
Looks like her calculations were correct.
Ochako sped off as she let her enemies deal with the issue of landing softly, as she skidded into one of the various crags scattered across the mountain range. She could hear the rubble slowly settle, and her opponents getting out, cursing and yelling at each other to find her…
"Well, look who came to visit."
The brown-haired girl turned around to see Shinso sharing the same hidey-hole as she was. Wait, it wasn't just him, Sero was here, too. "Never do that again. I could have hit you."
"Wouldn't Danger Sense let you know that we're friends?" Sero asked.
"I could still freak out!" Ochako whisper-yelled.
"Okay, we'll totally announce ourselves the next time we're in the middle of enemy territory," Shinso sarcastically joked. "But in all seriousness, though, we can't underestimate how much those other schools know about us. They might even know our personality quirks!"
"Maybe not that far, but I understand the sentiment," Sero said. "So, what now?"
"As much as I wish that we could meet up with the rest of our class, that might be impossible right now," Ochako said. "Right now, we've gotta focus on getting points."
Shoto summoned his ice, blocking the giant bolt that the red ninja sent towards him. A Quirk that could make things bigger. If the memory of Kodai wasn't such a sour one, he would have theorized if the two of them were related. But right now, he still had a test to pass.
After that Ketsubutsu guy scattered him and his classmates with his earthquake, Shoto managed to find himself in the industrial complex after walking across the arena for a few minutes. In all honesty, he was looking for his friends, but since he had no idea where they were, he figured it would probably be best to not wait around for them in the open.
Unfortunately, that now meant he was severely outnumbered. These guys were from Seijin High School, if their matching costumes were anything to go by, and right now, Shoto could count at least seven of them, but there could be more. He'd deal with the rest of them as soon as the red guy throwing oversized nails and bolts into his iceberg would stop for five seconds.
Peeking out from behind his frigid shield, the peppermint-haired boy used his flames to see if long-ranged attacks would work, and… it was counteracted with a torrent of water and dirt from a pair of black and blue ninjas, creating a dust cloud and blocking Shoto's vision.
Screw this, time to run.
As the iceberg behind him began to break, Shoto's brain wracked into overtime. Those ninjas would keep chasing him, and he had nowhere to hide. Even if he could, there were only so many places that they wouldn't check in an… industrial… complex… Wait a minute.
Despite all its flaws, the HPSC prioritized not just in pumping out Heroes, but also Heroes of quality. Ones that could adapt and think outside the box. In that case, they would do their hardest to make this exercise seem as realistic as possible, and since this place was an industrial complex… that meant that there could be materials found inside a real.
Such as, say, very flammable liquids inside one of the bigger containers.
It was a gamble, but it was all he had right now. The accidental smokescreen from his previous attack was still all around him, so there was a good chance those Seijin goons were actively looking for him right now. Setting fire to a nearby stop sign, he quickly pierced the container with his ice, before he climbed up to one of the nearby rooftops, and stayed quiet.
Sure enough, the Seijin creeps surrounded the flaming stop sign, thinking it was him. As they stood there dumbfounded, Shoto unleashed a torrent of flames right where his last iceberg had pierced the container, and then… everything around him was enveloped in pink.
Okay, so, I guess it wasn't the real thing, but it was close.
As the gaseous substitute cleared, Shoto quickly encased his opponents in ice, and calmly walked up to them. "Well, it looks like the Commission kept the force of the explosion from being too damaging. I apologize to you, Seijin High, but I simply cannot afford to fail."
Saiko Intelli put her tea cup back on its plate, next to her table.
It had been around twenty minutes since the start of the test, and five minutes in, she and the rest of her Seiai Academy girls had set up shop in this building. Five minutes after that, their prey had arrived. A man that could duplicate his arms, a girl who could manipulate sound, a frog, and someone who could create anything non-living. UA students, all of them.
The first part of the plan was to disable the sound user. Blasting her sensitive ears with a loud noise was sufficient, and after that, they moved on to their team's eyes. Damaging the windows via sniper shots blinded them, while also disabling any of their support items. The third phase was to send the frog into hibernation by freezing the air ducts leading to their room, but to also seal the windows and one of the doors shut, while leaving one of the doors free.
Of course, there were her minions on the other side of that door, though. Naturally.
Now all that was left was to wait. According to her calculations, the biggest problem for the UA students would be the frigid air being pumped into their room, and in order to do that, the black-haired girl would use the lipids in her body to, most likely, create clay to seal the vents. And once she's exhausted herself, then Seiai Academy could claim their prizes!
It had now been ten minutes since they were trapped in the room. Now was the time to strike. Licking her lips, Saito looked at her sycophants. "Prepare to take them, ladies."
As her lackeys prepared their Quirks and she stood up from her chair, she wondered what they would find inside, only… to hear something coming from behind those doors. At first, it sounded like the low hum of a jet engine, but it began to get louder, and louder, and… NO!
Clutching her ears, Saiko could see her girls collapse on the floor. A sonic attack! She wasn't going to fall for such a petty trick! Running towards the closed doors, she hid in the corner, and waited for the attack to pass. And after a few seconds… there was the sweet sound of silence.
The doors opened, and out came the UA students. They were too busy fawning over Saito's fallen classmates to even notice that she was behind the doors, standing in the corner.
"All right! We rocked this!"
"Now… hit their targets."
"You got it. Can you move?"
"Yeah… ribbit… I'll be okay…"
"Oh, thank goodness…"
While they were distracted, Saito grabbed the raven-haired bitch who ruined her plan, and dragged her back into the room, bolting the doors shut so her friends wouldn't intervene.
"You used your Quirk to attack, not defend," Saito hissed, throwing her to the floor. "That was a high-risk move. I can't believe a UA student would choose such a method. But because of that, you can't fight now can you? I may not pass, but I'll make sure you don't, either!"
As the Seiai Academy girl lunged at her opponent, ball in hand, the UA student created one last item: A handcuff from her wrist, trapping the two of them together. That action caused Saito to pause for a second, before she yelled, "YOU'RE STRUGGLING IN VAIN!"
THWIP!
"Huh?!" Saito couldn't feel her other hand moving. Turning around, she saw that those other three UA pests had busted down the door while she was shouting, and the frog had wrapped her tongue around the monocle-wearing girl's other wrist. "Why did you come back…?"
"It's how Class 1-A is," the raven-haired girl said. "We look out for each other."
Saito let out a mirthless chuckle at that answer. "UA sure doesn't disappoint…"
Seiji Shishikura stared at the two UA students in front of him, the blond with a black lightning bolt styling his hair, and the other one wearing a dark costume, most likely for Underground Heroics. Their red-haired comrade had already been turned into a meatball.
It was time for these two to join their friends.
"UA High… I have respect for your school," Seiji said. "I am proud to know that our institutions are seen as equals. But your class is shameful. You act in ways that disgrace Heroes!"
"Shut up! You just like to hear yourself talk, don't ya? I don't see any proof of respect," the nastier of the two blonds said. "Show us with your actions, not your cheap words, if you can!"
"Beast…" Seiji hissed. He knew who this cretin was, from voice alone. It was Bakugou, the boy who gave the student pledge for the First Year's Sports Festival. He honestly expected someone with his Quirk to be a Limelight Hero, but this costume and speech on TV spoke more of an Underground type, someone with a realistic outlook towards their society.
However, the people he associated with… Uraraka, the so-called "Symbol of Hope," something that the Villains had no right to declare on some random high-schooler, much less the rest of this society. Todoroki, the cold-hearted son of Endeavor, someone who Inasa was completely justified in hating… and then there was Kodai. Megethos. A member of the League of Villains.
How could UA let someone like that slip through, much less a Villain serving the likes of All For One? How many other problematic individuals were within the walls of such an institution like UA, that didn't even deserve to be there? That didn't deserve to be Heroes?
In Seiji's opinion, too many. Someone needed to thin their numbers.
The purple-haired teen let his Quirk transform the lower parts of his arms, sending them towards the blond duo. He had already turned their shirtless friend into a meatball, now it was their turn! Maybe they could reflect on their actions and become better Heroes in next year's exam!
"AP SHOT: AUTO-CANNON!!!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Damn! That explosive boy was keeping his distance, while also throwing Seiji off his balance. Not bad. This calls for a different approach. Sending his flesh flying once more, the purple-haired teen yelled, "I'LL TEACH YOU A LESSON BY BREAKING YOU!!!"
The Bakugou boy charged in towards the incoming flesh, destroying every piece that was coming from every direction with his explosions, before sending a massive stream of fire towards Seiji's main body. His remaining flesh was able to protect his actual body, and better yet, the Shiketsu student's gambit had paid off. "You've left yourself open."
"Ghhk! What the –?!" the explosive blond shouted, as he felt a larger piece of Seiji's flesh wrap around his neck. He struggled to try and get it off, but as Seiji knew, that it was in vain.
"I had a piece of flesh sneak beneath us," the purple-haired teen explained. "You saw what happened earlier to your friend, Kirishima, was it? Once I touch you, you're my plaything…"
"BAKUGOU!!!" the other blond yelled, running to his friend. Futile.
Bakugou threw something, but that was all he could do before the meat began to decompress, his upright body disappeared, before Seiji's flesh let go, leaving behind a meatball.
"Pathetic. You must be remade from scratch."
The electric blond looked ready to puke. "No way…"
How sad. It seemed that the boy was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Well, being the benevolent person that Seiji was, he decided to explain the situation to the boy.
"This is a demonstration."
"What?" The blond looked at Seiji like he was crazy.
The test has an unusually low passing rate," he explained. "At first, this seemed counterintuitive given our current world. With All Might tired, wouldn't it make more sense to flood the streets with Heroes? And so, I must assume that their goal is to weed out the riff-raff. We can surmise that they're starting to be more selective in order to bring the profession of "Hero" to a much higher level. And I agree with this way of thinking, so I decided to thin the herd myself."
"You're ignoring the test because you think you're superior?"
How stupid is this boy? Stepping down on the metaball that is Kirishima, the purple-haired teen said "I'm simply separating the mediocre from the extraordinary. By the way, your comrades here still feel pain in this form. Your untamed electricity will torture them if you use it."
The electric blond shook his head. Good, it seemed like he understood that his only option now was to lay down quietly and join his comrades. "Ugh, you've been doing nothing but hurling insults at us the entire time. I'm kinda starting to take it personally, you know…"
"How self-aware of you," Seiji said. A pity. It looked like no matter what Seiji said, this boy wouldn't get it through his thick skull. Might as well give him one last piece of advice before he joined his friends in being a meatball. "I'd take time to reflect… ON YOUR FAILURE!!!"
The purple-haired teen sent his flesh flying towards the electric teen, only, before they could touch him, he threw something towards Seiji's side. Wait, is that a –?!
BOOOM!!!
An explosion. Bakugou may have been stopped, but that thing he threw at the last minute must have been a part of his equipment. So, not only could Bakugou create nitroglycerin-like sweat from his palms, but he could also store that in little grenades and toss them. Clever…
But no matter! That was the last of Bakugou's tricks, leaving only his little friend. And given what Seiji saw at the Sports Festival, the boy could only electrify targets he touched, that meant he'd turn into a meatball faster than he could zap Seiji's body if he tried to make a sprint for it –
"Hey, big shot."
"Huh?!" Seiji looked to see that the blond was generating electricity, but… it was blue?! It looked nothing like that back at the Sports Festival! When did this happen?! What was –
PEW-ZAAAAAP!!!
"RAAAAAHHH!!!" Seiji screamed in pain, as his body and surrounding flesh was electrocuted. His legs gave away, causing him to collapse down to the road, as he stared at… that boy… No, he wasn't just any boy, not just a random nobody. What was his name again…? Kaminari…
"Listen up," Kaminari hissed. "Bakugou threw that grenade at me while being attacked; that was a result of calm judgment and planning. And Kirishima is such a good dude that he rushed into enemy territory for his friends, even though it was a totally stupid thing to do."
As the electricity died down across Seiji's body, he watched dumbfounded as Kirishima and Bakugou began to regain their human forms. I must have lost my hold on them…
"You only know bits and pieces of information about these guys…" Kaminari said, as the blue lightning in his hands charged up once again. "DON'T INSULT WHAT YOU DON'T KNOW!!!"
Don't know?! DON'T KNOW?! Standing up, Seiji knew he had enough of Kaminari's ramblings, "I'll teach you to be more aware of your place… YOU DEGENERATE!!!"
WHAM!
A sharp pain hit Seiji in the gut before he even had a chance to launch his flesh towards Kaminari. Looking up, he saw that it was… Kirishima… Wait… but then, that means –
BOOOOOM!!!!!
"The more damage he takes, the more people get released."
"No wonder he was only using long-distance attacks."
Of course Bakugou's also back in action, Seiji internally groaned. As the three friends began talking to one another, the purple-haired teen could feel his consciousness fade away. Releasing his hold on the other examinees, he figured that maybe they could manage to overwhelm the three UA students, but he doubted it. Guess they have what it takes…
And then… darkness. Seiji Shishikura had been eliminated.
"THAT TARGET'S MINE!"
"Aoyama!" Tenya called out to his classmate, grabbing him by the cape.
As the younger Iida kicked another foe away the blond Frenchman said, "There are two of us, Iida. It's going to be very hard for both of us to pass this. Just leave me here!"
"What are you talking about?! Keep fighting! Class 1-A does not give up!"
"That's not what I'm doing!" Aoyama refuted that claim.
Tenya didn't have time to argue with his classmate. They were being surrounded by more opponents. Grabbing him by his cape again, Tenya made a run for it with Aoyama. They were gonna get destroyed if they stayed, they had to keep moving, hoping that they could –
"Huh?" He couldn't feel Aoyama's hand anymore.
Looking back, Tenya could see that his classmate had let go, and was now laying down on the dirt. What? Didn't he just say that he wasn't giving up?! What was he doing –?!
BREEAM-POW!
"Are you out of your mind?!" Tenya yelled. Why the hell was Aoyama sending a laser up into the sky! That would attract every single opponent in the arena. "Seriously, what are you doing?!"
"I'm standing out," Aoyama calmly said.
"Yes, you are! That's exactly the problem!"
"If you try to protect me, you'll fail the test. I've already got two of my targets hit, and they'll be swarming me soon! You'll have a much better chance without me!" the blond Frenchman exclaimed. "Please, let me do this for you! While I've got the spotlight, you can sneak up on the people who come after me! With your speed, you should be able to hit their targets!"
This was Aoyama's plan?! To use himself as bait?!
"OUR ENEMIES WILL BE HERE SOON! GET READY!!!"
Tenya looked up to see that Aoyama was right. He could see rival students, dozens of them, all charging towards them. There was no way he would be able to grab Aoyama and leave now. What should he do? Leave his friend and respect his wish? It felt so wrong, but…
"WHAT ARE THOSE?!"
The younger Iida brother snapped out of his thoughts as he saw a swarm of pigeons begin harassing their competitors. Only one person could do this. This is… Koda!
Two massive arms came out of nowhere and began tossing around their enemies. Tokoyami! Those who were left standing were taken down by a martial artist and their tail. Ojiro! An explosion of light blinded those who remained. Hagakure! And it wasn't just them…
While Sato was tossing his opponents around with his sugar crystals, Ashido was defending him with her acid. "Everything was going nuts in the final minutes! We couldn't tell who was friend or foe, but then we spotted your laser and we knew we'd be able to meet up! We can do this!"
As Aoyama got up and ran, Tenya couldn't help but smile underneath his helmet, and ran alongside him, into the fray. "Aoyama… this was your doing... THANK YOU!!!"
All of Class 1-A had passed the first test.
And with that, the easy part was over.
Melissa sighed as she watched Shishikura's name get removed from the roster. She honestly didn't think he would go and pick a fight with UA, least of all with the likes of Bakugou.
Oh, well. That would make her job easier, at least. The blonde girl made sure none of the teachers in the bleachers were looking in her direction, before she pulled out a couple of the bracelets she made back at the Shiketsu support labs. It paid to be prepared, after all.
Hmm… Melissa wondered. I wonder how my gadgets would fare against Uravity…?
Author's Note: I'm honestly surprised no one commented on the fact that Aizawa would have shanked a student if it wasn't for Joke's interference in the last chapter.
So far, everything is going similar to canon, with the exception that more Villains are present at the exam. But I promise you that the next chapter is going to take a turn for the worse. Well, for our characters, that is. I'm sure you're all going to enjoy it. But for now…
DevilJoker: Hope you had fun reading this!
EmilMobile: Funnily enough, I wasn't planning on having that last part with "Camie" in the chapter. That was just a last-minute addition I did to pad the chapter's length. I was more concerned with the Ms. Joke part, since I thought some people would say it didn't think it would make for Ketsubutsu to call her back for this sort of thing, but thanks for telling me that it was an actual possibility. Now I have one more thing to worry about when I finally enter the workforce. Hope the exam arc is to your liking!
Tminor: Uraraka's (along with everyone's) internal commentary has always been a major part of these stories, and I'm especially glad that you enjoyed the more humorous aspects of them. Enjoy them while you can, because things only go downhill from here.
Tjrz: You know, my buddy Infinite has a similar idea when it comes to Twice clones and the Quirks they have in them. His question was whether the Quirks of the clones could be stolen, and while I decided to go with "no," I'm fairly certain that your idea would be a "yes," from me, given that Nomus (even if they are only those with single Quirks) are capable of being copied in canon. Plus, the only requirements we have so far for Double are the proportions and other exact measurements, so, I think multi-Quirk wielders (provided that Twice examined them after getting their extra Quirks) are fair game.
And now, it's back to the regular old shilling…
This is no surprise by now, but I've made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 41: You're Licensed
Summary:
The second half of the Provisional License Exam comes and goes, and Class 1-A gets the Provisional Hero Licenses they fought hard for. However, there are more Villains within the stadium than just a pretending Gang Orca, and Uraraka is gonna soon learn that another one of her friends is not what they seem like...
Chapter Text
Chapter 41: You're Licensed
If the first half of the Provisional License Exam was to test the student's combat abilities, then the second half was to test their ability to rescue and confront civilians.
Sounded simple enough.
While Ochako questioned why and how the HPSC was able to detonate the entire previous testing site for this, she had to admit, it made for an impressive spectacle that added realism to the second part of their test. Though, Mera's presentation skills could still use some work…
"Oh, no. There has been a terrorist attack that has decimated the entire city. It's up to you Heroes to save all the injured civilians. And don't worry, none of this is real. All the civilians are actors from the Help Us Company. However, you should still act like this is a real emergency."
Looking around the newfound destruction, Ochako couldn't help but wonder if this was supposed to resemble what happened to Kamino Ward after All For One's rampage.
"Anyways, you all begin with a set number of points that acts as your grade. Points will be added or subtracted based on your performance. Time starts in ten minutes."
"Everyone, gather around!" Iida announced. "Yaoyorozu and I have a strategy!"
Himiko Toga, currently playing the role of Camie Utsushimi, watched over both her current "classmates" and the UA students over at the comfortable position of a wall.
"I take it you're the ones who beat Shishikura? I would like to apologize for his actions," the hairy guy, Mora, bowed to Bakugou and his buddies. "He has a tendency to force his ideals on others. That being said, I still would like to have a good relationship between UA and Shiketsu."
Toga wanted to bite the inside of her lip when hearing that. Friendly relationships with Bakugou? That sounded like a bad joke. She and the rest of the League were aware of what he did to Midoriya when the two of them were kids. While a small part of her appreciated that his shittiness was just out in the open (as opposed to the masks everyone Himiko knew wore), he was still an asshole as a brat. At least he seemed to have cleaned up his act now.
She decided to tune out the rest of the conversation between the explosive teen and the furball. Himiko wasn't like Kodai, so she could actually control herself to not strangle Bakugou whenever she got the slightest chance. But that didn't mean she was actively going to listen to whatever crap fell out of his mouth. She had other targets to check in on, after all.
Todoroki seemed to be marching towards Yoarashi, and asking him if he had a problem with the two-toned boy. Yoarashi, surprisingly enough, did admit that he had a problem with Endeavor, and apologized for what happened between the two of them, especially after what he learned from the HPSC leak. Todoroki, meanwhile, seemed absolutely clueless.
As Yoarashi explained what kind of beef they supposedly had, or whatever small microaggression Todoroki did back before UA or whatever the hell he was talking about, Himiko kept an eye on Shishikura. If this operation was gonna be a success, she needed to make sure that all three of the Shiketsu students were in place. Thank goodness for the outside help…
When the ten minutes finished up, the students returned back into the coliseum, with all the rubble around them now filled with "civilians" that "needed" their "help."
"Thank you all for coming back," Mera announced. "Alright, at the sound of the bell, the second half of the Provisional License Exam will begin. Let's just get this over with, please…"
RIIINGGG!!!
And with that, they were off. Class 1-A divided into different teams based on their different abilities to maximize the amount of people "saved." Shinso and Iida, along with any birds Koda sent, would act as the scouts to alter the others of where there are injured civilians. Heavy-hitters like herself, Todoroki, and Katsuki (among a few others) would take care of the debris, while those with more dexterity and charisma, such as Shoji, Sato, and Kirishima, would carry them back to where Yaomomo and Hagakure were "administering" first aid.
In principle, it was a sound strategy, but in reality…
"No! Don't save me!" one of the "kids" said. "I only have a slight injury! See? You should prioritize saving those with more serious wounds first! Minus ten points!"
Ah, I get it, the brown-haired girl said. In the last test, all those cameras and sensors were able to tell who passed, but in this one, the "citizens" are the ones who are grading us…
"Oh, man, that's bad…" Todoroki mumbled, examining the "injuries" of his faux civilian.
"No! Don't say that! You're supposed to comfort the civilians! Minus five points!"
…This is gonna be a long second half, isn't it? Ochako internally groaned.
BOOOOOM!!!!!
An explosion rattled the stadium, as everyone looked over to the perpetrator. It wasn't Katsuki, both Ochako and the rest of her class could tell that much. From the destroyed wall, several men in black bodysuits and white padding exited the wall, and along with them was…
Huh? Gang Orca? Ochako's jaw dropped at that. What's he doing here?!
"I would like to remind everyone that this is a simulated terrorist attack," Mera's voice ran through the stadium. "We never said that the terrorists had left. Good luck, Heroes."
"Oh, you've gotta be kidding me…" Ojiro groaned.
The ninth wielder of One For All was right there with him. Gang Orca was on the top of the Hero charts, taking him down would be like a bunch of mice trying to swarm a cat. Was it possible? Sure. But in order to do it, it would take a lot of coordination and a lack of fear.
"Alright, change of plans!" Iida shouted. "Anyone capable of fighting the Villains as opposed to rescue, go now! Those who have a bigger talent for rescue, remain where you are! Our comrades will protect the civilians and those who are continuing the relief effort!"
Koda nodded. "Right!"
Pink lighting erupted from the One For All user's body, as she headed straight towards the biggest problem on the battlefield right now: Gang Orca. It was kind of ironic in her mind; she wanted to be a Rescue Hero when she was a kid, and now, in order to "save" these people, she had forgo direct relief aid, in favor of taking down the "Villain" before he could harm anyone.
Life had a sense of humor, it seems.
Kugo Sakamata, better known to the world as the Aqua Hero: Gang Orca, looked over to the artificial wreckage of the exercise, as his "minions" charged towards the fledgling Heroes, with some of them protecting the "civilians," and others trusting that they'd be safe.
Good. Heroes needed to know that they were able to rely on one another. Every one of them had an aspect that they were good at, and it was important to know when to utilize it. If these young Heroes couldn't trust each other, then they had no chance of passing.
The ground beneath him began to tremble, as Kugo saw that some fluffy-haired kid had their hands in the dirt. Cute. Vibrations such as those were probably more than enough to cause his Sidekicks to fall off-balance, but it would take a lot more than that to even faze Gang Orca.
Using his Quirk, the killer whale of a man disrupted the teen's vibration with his own sonar attack, before charging right towards him and sending the poor kid flying with a single hit. Well, that was one "Hero" down. And given that there was now a bunch of ice climbing up his foot all of a sudden, it looks like the kid with the red-and-white hair making it was next.
"Really?" Kugo snorted. "Trying to take me down all by yourself?"
"Who said anything about that?"
The orca-themed man knew something was off. His instincts were proven right as he blocked a strong kick with his forearm. He recognized that pink lightning anywhere. The so-called "Symbol of Hope" herself, Ochako Uraraka. He shouldn't have been surprised to see her here.
Regardless, the Pro Hero adapted quickly, grabbing Uraraka's leg faster than she could react, and sent her flying. Not that it did much help. An aspect of her Quirk was to negate the effects of gravity, and he could clearly see that, as she didn't even hit the ground. Well done.
He knew she'd come back hard, but that was a problem for future Kugo. Right now, he had to deal with the Todoroki kid, as he was the one keeping his Sidekicks frozen in ice. Sending another sonic attack towards the peppermint-haired boy, Gang Orca was surprised when the Todoroki boy was sent crashing down to the ground, not from the attack, but by some wind-based maneuver by that Shiketsu student. Was he trying to save Endeavor's kid?
It didn't matter. The two of them seemed to be talking about something, and that was the perfect time to take them down. Distracted Heroes were always the first ones to end up dead. Running towards the two of them Kugo prepared to ram his fists into their chests, but suddenly –
BOOM!
What?! Kugo looked around to see that the brown-haired boy from earlier was the one causing the ground beneath him to shake. How was this possible?! He should have still been rendered unconscious from the sonic blast he received! Was his Quirk responsible for this quick recovery? It was certainly possible, as it seemed to deal with vibrations, given that he was applying it to the ground to mimic an earthquake. Perhaps he had a built-in immunity…
"HEY! EYES ON ME!!!"
WHAM!!!
Kugo felt a strong kick to the head, as Uraraka swung down from the air down to the dirt using some sort of dark tendrils. Shit. The little chestnut-haired girl began to run circles around Kugo, unleashing a purple cloud that began to wrap around him. She had smoke pellets of some kind? The orca-themed Hero roared, blowing the smoke away. What was even the point of that…?
Looking around the now-clear area, he could see Uraraka standing a few meters away from him, her Quirk clearly activated. Was this some sort of challenge? No… wait a minute…
Looking past the girl, Kugo scanned the area to see that the Todoroki boy and the Shiketsu brat were both gone. That was her plan! She was distracting him as the two of them escaped!
"LOVE YOUR PASSION, GANG ORCA, SIR!!! BUT WE HAVE TO STOP YOU NOW!!!"
Above me! Looking up, Kugo saw two figures, the two boys. But before he could do anything, a torrent of winds and flames engulfed him. They didn't seem to be touching his body, rather, they were just circling around him. He began to feel weak… They're trying to dehydrate me…
A clever tactic. But if they wanted to actually make it work, they would need more heat and a longer time to do it. A quick sonic attack gave Kugo the opening he needed, rushing out of the pillar of flames, to see the two teenagers getting accosted by his Sidekicks, and their elemental collaboration beginning to weaken. No point staying here any longer…
WHAM!!!
Blocking another attack from Uraraka, the Pro Hero snorted. Was she really planning to try and take him down by herself? She had a better chance if she tried that while he was still wrapped in fire, but now that her two companions were busy fighting off his Sidekicks, there was no –
"GRAB HIM!!!"
"What the –?!"
He couldn't move his arms. He could see a bunch of more UA brats wrapping their Quirks and appendages around his limbs. One of them was that rave-headed boy with the shadow monster, the other was the multi-armed kid, the frog girl, and some purple-haired kid with a… scarf?
"Children… DO YOU REALLY THINK THIS WILL HOLD ME?!"
The purple-haired teen smiled. "Giant fishman says what."
"WHAT DID YOU JUST CALL ME –?!"
Suddenly, everything became very foggy for Gang Orca.
"Holy hell, I can't believe that worked," Shinso breathed out.
"Yeah, no kidding," Shoji agreed.
Ochako had to admit, for an improvised plan, it was hella effective. Her original strategy was to simply rush in there and hope that she provided a big enough distraction that Gang Orca would be unable to attack any of the Heroes helping the faux injured. Thankfully, several others had the same idea, and while Todoroki and Yoarashi were slowly cooking the Pro Hero, the ninth wielder of One For All was able to formulate an actual plan with Shinso and the others.
"Shinso, how long can you hold him for?" Tokoyami asked.
"Don't worry. I'm pretty sure that time is on your side…"
RIIINGGG!!!
"And that is time! The last of the civilians have been rescued, and with minimal further damage done by the terrorists! The second half of the Provisional Licensing Exam is over! Now all that is left is for our staff to grade your overall scores, and then I'll be able to go to sleep…"
"See?" Shinso smiled, as he released his control of Gang Orca.
The killer whale of a Hero snapped back to reality, and looked around. "It's… over, isn't it? Well, I have to admit, that was a clever ploy from you children. But to call me a fish…"
"Yeah, I know, I'm sorry," Shinso apologized. "I didn't mean to be offensive."
"Offensive? What? No! I was more angry over the fact that you would not be able to differentiate between a fish and a mammal!" Gang Orca exclaimed. "You need to retake basic biology!"
Ochako couldn't help but laugh at that.
Getting back into her UA uniform in less than five minutes, Ochako and the others quickly came back to the stadium grounds, where the massive TV was loading the final results.
"Alright, we're almost done," Mera said. "So, for those who weren't able to pick up on it for some reason, the Help Us Company actors were the ones who were grading the second half of your examination. Every mistake you made would be taken out of your initial score, and once you fell below a certain threshold, you would fail. Now, for the moment you've all been waiting for…"
The brown-haired girl tuned out everything else Mera said, as her eyes scanned the board. Desperately going through the names, the One For All user searched for Ochako Uraraka –
Ochako Uraraka.
She did it.
"I did it…" It took about five full seconds for her brain to comprehend the implications, and when it did, she floored out of joy. "I DID IT! I ACTUALLY DID IT!!! YAHOO!!! YES! FUCK YES!!!"
"Well, I'm glad to see you're in such a celebratory mood," Shinso laughed.
Melissa watched those who passed celebrating in mild amusement. Good for them, she figured. They had the chance to become true Heroes, an opportunity that slipped through her hands.
Ah, well. No time to reminisce over regrets. She had a job to do.
Toga should be rounding up her "classmates," bringing them to where Izuku was. With the amount of stealth-based Quirks the green-haired boy must have had inside that body of his, getting inside the stadium without getting caught was child's play for him.
Speaking of which, Melissa figured it was also time for her to get going…
It had been roughly an hour since the end of the second half. During that time, the students were lined up, with those who passed getting their photos taken, presumably to add those profile pictures alongside whatever basic information would appear on their license.
"To those of you who have passed, congratulations. Once you receive your Provisional Licenses, you will be able to act with the same authority as a Pro Hero. However, I have to remind you that you now carry the responsibility of our superhuman society. All Might used to be a deterrent for criminals, but that responsibility to become the pillars of society falls on you, now more than ever before. I urge you fledglings to be more diligent from now on. Good luck."
The celebratory mood died down a bit at that reminder. All Might wasn't able to fight anymore, and the Villains, ranging from the League and the PLF and anyone in between, would only become more and more active. Ochako grimaced as she recalled what she had to do now…
"Hey."
The brown-haired girl turned to see Katsuki.
"You ain't alone. None of us are."
"...Thank you," she said, with a weak smile.
"...this concludes today's Provisional License Exam," Mera said. "Finally! It's over! I can take a nap now! Wait, what do you mean the mic is still on? I don't care, I'm off the clock!"
Ochako couldn't help but chuckle at Mera's antics, as she looked around to see that a few of the examination proctors were now handing out the Provisional Licenses to the student body. When they reached her, the brown-haired girl took a good look at the piece of plastic.
Name: Ochako Uraraka
Hero Name: Uravity
Quirk: Gravity Manipulation
One by one, she confirmed that everything on that small piece of plastic was accurate (alongside with the false name she had given One For All), and once she was certain of everything, Ochako could feel the tears threatening to leak out of her eyes.
Sniffling, she pulled out her phone. "I gotta show this to my parents…"
Shinso cheekily added, "Don't forget All Might."
"I won't, shut up."
"Excuse me, UA High?" an unfamiliar voice asked. Ochako looked behind her to see that it was one of the examination proctors. "Do you know where the Shiketsu students went?"
"Shiketsu?" Katsuki asked. "They're right there, aren't they?"
"Some of them, yes," the proctor said. "I'm specifically looking for Camie Utsushimi, Inasa Yoarashi, and Nagamasa Mora. All three of them passed, but we can't find them anywhere within the stadium grounds, much less give them their licenses. Could you help us?"
Ochako mulled it over for a few seconds, before she nodded. "Sure, we've got time before the bus gets here. We'll bring them here if we find them. You guys wanna help me search?"
Katsuki shrugged. "Sure, why not?"
"Yeah, I've got nothing better to do." Shinso nodded along.
"Thanks, I appreciate it."
Walking through the corridors of the stadium, Ochako looked around for the three missing students. She and the others knew that the bus for UA would take them in about half an hour, so the three of them agreed to meet back up in fifteen minutes if they didn't find anything.
Their first strategy was to ask the other Shiketsu students if they saw anything. One said something about Camie telling the other two to follow her, and another one said something about Shishikura also missing, but other than that, nothing of substance.
Where could they have all gone? Ochako wondered, as she kept walking. What could possibly be more important than getting their licenses? Maybe I should ask… wait a minute…
Her brown eyes narrowed as she noticed someone walking at the intersection of the corridor, towards the right. Blonde hair, blue eyes behind glasses, wearing a black uniform and hat…
Melissa! She'll know where her classmates went!
Ochako picked up the pace as she tried to catch up to Melissa before she disappeared. Turning the corner, Ochako waved at her. "Hey, Melissa! Did you see where your… classmates…"
The ninth user of One For All remained motionless at the scene before her. Utsushimi was there, along with Yoarashi, Shishikura, and Mora, but… they were on the floor. Utsushimi was the only one standing, as she stared at Ochako, as did Melissa and… Izuku Midoriya.
Why? Why was All For One here? What was he doing to those students? Those questions plagued Ochako's mind, as she stared at his green eyes, waiting for him to do something.
"Well…" Izuku Midoriya coughed. "This is awkward…"
Shouta Aizawa could already feel a headache coming on.
He had managed to round up the majority of his hellions, but the three of them he couldn't pinpoint were Shinso, Bakugou, and Uraraka… because of course she was missing.
He quickly figured that they might be in the bathroom, so he went in that direction, hoping that they were in the closest stalls to where the rest of their classmates were hanging out, and was beginning to worry when he saw that the boy's stalls were empty. He honestly didn't want to go searching every single bathroom in the stadium, but luckily, he did find Bakugou.
And interestingly enough, it looked like he was searching for someone, too.
"Alright, let me try to understand this," he said, his voice dangerously calm. "The proctors were unable to find some of the Shiketsu students to give them their Provisional Licenses, so Uraraka offered to help find them, and had you and Shinso help her look around the building."
"Yeah, that pretty much sums it up," Bakugou said.
"Despite the fact that the Dagoba National Arena is a massive stadium that can fill thousands of seats, and that the bus to take us all back to UA would be arriving here in less than fifteen minutes, essentially making this search like finding a needle in a haystack?" Shouta clarified.
"Are we in trouble, sensei?" Bakugou asked.
"That depends on how fast Shinso and Uraraka can come back here."
"Shouta, lay off them, will ya?" Emi said, smacking his arm. "They were doing a good deed, a public service, you know, the essence of being a Hero? And besides, they all agreed to meet back up after a certain time, so there's no way they're gonna miss the bus back!"
Shouta wanted to say that this wasn't logical, but he really couldn't. For as much as a bad idea as Uraraka had proposed, she did indeed place contingencies to make sure that they would avoid trouble. He wasn't sure how yet, but the Underground Hero suspected that the three of them getting their Provisional Licenses somehow played a part in this little stunt.
"...Fine," he groaned. "As long as Uraraka and Shinso make it back in the time the three of you allotted to yourselves, we can simply write this off as a good deed you did in your spare time."
Thankfully for Bakugou, Shinso arrived about half a minute later, saying that he wasn't able to find anyone. Slightly concerning on Aizawa's part, but one, he wasn't the Shiketsu teacher, so it wasn't really his problem, and two, teenagers leaving some important event to do stupid things was a classic, so Shouta was fairly certain this wasn't any kind of emergency.
"Think Uraraka is gonna give up?" Shinso asked.
"She has to, she's the one who agreed to meet back up in fifteen," Bakugou said.
As much as Shouta wanted to agree with Bakugou's reasoning, a part of him knew that Uraraka would stay as long as she needed to find those Shiketsu kids. It was in her nature to help others, even to her own detriment. He supposed that was why All Might chose her –
BOOOOOOM!!!!!
Hundreds of students and adults looked towards the origin of that sudden explosion, as they saw someone flying through the air. Shouta instantly recognized that set of chestnut-colored hair anywhere. Of course it was Uraraka. But that person she was holding… wait…
Is that fucking All For One?!
Ochako figured that a concrete wall to the face at high speeds wouldn't be enough to hurt All For One, much less incapacitate him, but she honestly hoped it would have been.
This bastard was back again, and hurting more people. She wasn't sure why Melissa was with him or even that Utsushimi girl, but Ochako figured that Midoriya must have blackmailed them to do his bidding, and bumped off the other Shiketsu students for whatever he was plotting. Ochako would figure out what soon enough, as soon as she beat the answers out of him!
"Heavy Gravity –"
"CRYSTALIZE AND BUBBLE SHIELD!!!"
The brown-haired girl felt herself get knocked off Midoriya's body by a massive spike of crystals coming out of his chest, before a dome of green energy wrapped around his body. Those crystals… they reminded Ochako of the sugar crystals Sato sprouted out of his body recently…
Was he responsible for those? And if so… how much…? How much had this man orchestrated?! Was there anything that she was involved with that Midoriya hadn't touched?!
As the two of them crashed down on the roof of the stadium, to the shock of hundreds, Ochako quickly got back up. Turning her Quirk up to her highest available percentage, she ran towards standing Midoriya, hoping to knock him down again, only to see him disappear. What?
This wasn't Hagakure's Quirk. She was only able to make her body invisible, any clothes that could do that along with her had to be DNA-encoded. Was this some kind of illusion? Before she could wonder any further, she could feel Danger Sense blaring at her. From behind –!!!
Jumping back, she could see that the tiles she was standing on less than a second ago were now destroyed, with rainbow-colored smoke swishing around as if they were clouds of dust. So, they're illusions! He's using that smoke to hide himself, to attack me when I have my guard down!
Ochako growled, charging straight towards where the attack happened. Danger Sense warned her off where All For One was striking from, as she was able to dodge each of the attacks with ease. Then, she could see the smoke dissipate, revealing the suit-wearing Villain.
"Wait, wait, wait!" he yelled, waving his arms. "Let's talk about this!"
"NO! ENOUGH OF YOUR TRICKS!!!" she roared. "METEOR –"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The ninth wielder of One For All staggered and fell to the floor of the roof, as pain shot from her back in several different places. What happened…? Why didn't Danger Sense warn me…?
"Wow, that was awesome! You really are cool, Uravity!" Ochako's eyes moved up, to see Utsushimi looking down at her… as she started to melt. Her skin turned into a gray sludge, revealing… Carmilla, her nakedness only covered by whatever sludge was concealing her skin.
"What…" Ochako rasped out. "What… did… you… do…?"
"Hm? Well, if you're referring to the real Camie, not to worry, she's still alive, they all are… But as for how I was able to beat you, you can thank Shield for that!" Carmilla smiled, as she showed off some sort of gauntlet, before taking it off and tossing it to… Melissa.
No, no, no, Ochako internally panicked. This makes no sense –
"I see you've incorporated I-Island's compression tech into parts of your costume," Midoriya said. "Or, if I'm not mistaken, all the pieces of it are now within those small bracelets…"
"The latter, actually," Melissa answered, the gauntlet collapsing into a wrist bracelet. "All of that bulky armor has now been divided up between the bracelets all over my body. I suppose that makes it the last innovative thing I'll ever make from the Shiketsu Support Department."
"Don't worry," Midoriya said, kissing Melissa's cheek. "You'll love your new lab!"
"Aww," the Quirkless girl cooed. "You always get me the best things!"
"Naturally," Midoriya said, before he noticed a familiar-looking portal open up behind him. "I'm sorry that it had to happen like this, Uravity. I hope the next time we meet will be –"
"HOWITZER IMPACT!!!"
BOOOM!!!
Smoke and fire erupted from the side of the roof, as a familiar blond yelled, "HOLD IT RIGHT THERE, DEKU! YOU AND YOUR LACKEYS AIN'T GETTING AWAY THIS TIME!"
Midoriya simply smiled. "Is that so, Kacchan?"
"Yeah, it is –"
"Remain motionless for thirty seconds."
Katsuki did as he was told, staying as frozen as a statue, causing Ochako's eyes to widen in horror. Brainwashing. That was Shinso's Quirk. How did Midoriya have it?
As the two blonde girls entered Kurogiri's portal, the green-haired Villain looked back at Ochako and the still-frozen Katsuki. "We'll meet again, be sure of that. Now… WHIRLWIND!!!"
A strong gust of air shot out from Midoriya's arm, sending the injured Ochako into the body of Katsuki, snapping him out of the Brainwashing. The brown-haired girl recognized this Quirk as Yoarashi's, while Kurogiri's portal shrank down into nothingness. They got away. Again.
A police investigation concluded that none of the Shiketsu students had permanently lost their Quirks. However, thanks to Ochako's testimony, it was suspected that Midoriya had copied them, as the illusions and winds were the products of Utsushimi and Yoarashi's Quirks.
Additionally, the real Camie Utsushimi was found alive, but tied up in her apartment. Her testimony stated that she was bound and rendered unconscious by the League of Villains. From there, Tsukauchi was able to speculate that Himiko Toga drank her blood, allowing Carmilla to impersonate Utsushimi and lure the rest of their targets to Midoriya, with Shield's help.
Melissa Shield being a Villain was the biggest shock of them all. After Ochako had described the gauntlets that were used against her, Tsukauchi was able to finally figure out the identity of the support item provider for the League of Villains, Hephastues, was none other than Melissa.
Back in her dorm, Ochako layed on her bed. Recovery Girl was able to fix her up, but her healing wouldn't be able to do anything for her psyche. Lifting up her Provisional License, the brown-haired girl felt like she had eaten dirt. She was supposed to be a Hero now, huh?
Ochako certainly didn't feel like one at this moment.
Author's Note: While it is true that I dropped several hints that Melissa was on the League's side, I never did properly convey that she was getting it on with Midoriya. Oh, well. Now you all know. Anyways, we should move on to the comments now…
James Birdsong: Good comment.
EmilMobile: I mean, yeah, I kinda agree with you there. Aizawa would definitely be the kind of guy that would think along the lines of "sacrifice the few to save the many," but I was trying to bring attention more to the fact that he had significant enough PTSD from Midoriya that he was about to kill a student that just looked like him. But regardless, this pretty much ends the Licensing Exam Arc, so I hope you liked it. Until next time!
HisHightnessGreyCat: Shindo always looks suspicious.
DevilJoker: …Jesus Christ, man, what the heck did Seiji do to you?
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 42: Work Studies
Summary:
After what happened at the Licensing Exam, the ninth wielder of One For All began to spiral, to the point that she needed an intervention. With her friends behind her again, Ochako feels like she's ready to keep going. And right on time, as the Big Three have arrived to talk about work studies... and to beat them up.
Chapter Text
Chapter 42: Work Studies
It was pretty clear to Ochako that she wasn't getting any sleep tonight.
The appearance of the League of Villains warranted Aizawa-sensei and the rest of the UA staff to deem tomorrow as a rest day for the Hero Course (but mostly 1-A) to decompress from what happened earlier today, despite the fact that they were already gonna be resting. Or, at the very least, savoring the last day of summer vacation before the new semester began.
Despite that, she couldn't enjoy her well-earned rest, or even the fact that she now had a Provisional License. Melissa was a traitor. Just like Kodai. And to make matters worse, now Ochako was suspecting the rest of her classmates, along with students from the various Hero Courses across the country. Was this some sort of ploy to get her tired?
Midoriya was a schemer, the brown-haired girl knew that. But he also seemed to avoid getting his hands dirty unless he had no choice. While he did use physical force at the USJ and during his Hosu presentation, those seemed to be more theatrical, as opposed to the events that led up to and Kamino Ward, which seemed to be the exceptions, both due to the fact that the green-haired Villain was caught off-guard, and because he was facing All Might.
But the rest of the time? Midoriya was scheming in the background. He had sent Kodai and Melissa as spies to UA and Shiketsu respectively, and they would have never been caught if the circumstances were different. He organized Gentle Criminal and the Volcano Thieves to stop Wolfram from taking the QAD, while never showing his face. That freckled bastard was a schemer, through and through, but Ochako didn't even know what his plan was!
Was he gassing Ochako up to truly become a Symbol like All Might? Like how his own father was the Symbol of Evil? If that was the case, why tire her out? These back-to-back betrayals are clearing doing a number to her psyche! She was now suspecting the rest of her friends!
Or maybe he didn't intend for that to happen? No, of course he had to, this is the second coming of All For One she was talking about! Every move he made was intentional, it had to be! That's it! He was planning to make Ochako the so-called Symbol of Hope all along, but he never intended for her to live up to the mantle! He would lift her up on this pedestal and then rip it out from under her, just like he did with All Might, showing the world that the Heroes could never –
"Nine, STOP!"
Huh? Who said that? That voice…
"It's me," the first wielder of One For All said. "Please, stop. You're spiraling."
I can't stop! I need to figure out what Midoriya's plan is!
"I know. But overthinking every single move he makes will cause you to crash and burn. You need to rest. Focus on defeating my… nephew… when you have a clear head."
I… Ochako paused. I can't do that…
"Then… I'm sorry for what I'm about to do."
Katsuki heard a knock on his door.
Ordinarily, he would be annoyed that someone woke him up at this hour, but truthfully, he wasn't even asleep. His brain was racked with all the shit that happened earlier today.
Getting up from his cushy bed, he made his way to the door, opening it to see… Ochako. Except, something was seriously off about her eye color. Instead of brown, they were… green.
"Help her," a voice that did not belong to her said. "She needs you."
Before the explosive blond could even ask who was currently body-snatching his classmate, the green eyes shifted back to brown, and Ochako snapped back, looking around in confusion.
"Oy," Katsuki called her attention to him. "You gonna explain what that was?"
"The first… he… took control of my body… I have to go –"
"Nope. Stop right there," the red-eyed teen said, holding up his hand. "The guy said you needed help. If someone took over your body to tell me to help you, that implies that you're hiding something. And I suggest you sit down on my bed, and start with who "the first" is, now."
He could see it in her eyes. She wanted to refuse, but another part of her made his pink-cheeked menace push her inside, where she plopped down on his bed. After closing the door, Katsuki followed suit, plopping down next to her. "Alright, start wherever you want."
And then the floodgates opened.
She spilled about having dreams of the past, essentially seeing the memories of the past One For All users, and how whenever she was unconscious, they would talk to her. However, this was the first time they did so whenever she was wide awake, and from the context clues Katsuki was picking up, they decided to hijack her body because they deemed it necessary.
Katsuki figured that the ghosts within One For All weren't malicious, and would most likely not do that unless absolutely necessary (he'd deal with that revelation later). Hell, they might not do it ever again. But they deemed this as some sort of emergency, and after a bit of prying, he figured out that Ochako was losing sleep over the second coming of All For One. Deku.
She told him about how each One For All user had some kind eternal rivalry with the original All For One until All Might was finally able to put him in the ground (he didn't like the implications of what happened to the seven previous wielders) and how Deku seemed to be using every attack by the League of Villains as a way to taunt her. From showing her how feeble All Might truly was back at the USJ, to having Gentle Criminal proclaim her as the "Symbol of Hope" during I-Island, to Kamino, and then to what went down during today's Provisional Licensing Exam.
"So, yeah… that's what's been on my mind…"
"Jesus fucking Christ, no wonder that ghost had to interfere like he did," Katsuki sighed. "To keep all that bottled up… it's a miracle you haven't exploded yet, Round Cheeks."
Ochako sniffled. "It's just… I don't know what to do! I keep trying to figure out what his next move is, and after what happened with Yui and Meliisa, I don't know who to trust –"
"Well, you can trust me," Katsuki said. "I ain't no freakin' Deku stooge, and I'm pretty sure I ain't a sleeper agent for him, either. Hell, Kodai tried to kill me back during the Battle Trial!"
"Yeah… you do make a good point…"
"And as for who to trust… tell you what, we still have one more free day tomorrow, we can all get together, and you can air whatever grievances you've got to them then."
"B-b-but…" Ochako stammered. "I'd be accusing them of being Villains…"
"Nah, just explain to them what's been eating you and tell them about how Deku's been making you paranoid, and you'll be fine!" Katsuki said. "And if they don't trust you… I'll beat 'em up!"
The brown-haired girl looked at him with teary eyes, before she began to chuckle. "Hehehe… Oh man, I really needed that… Thanks, Katsuki… I mean it. I'll leave everything to you."
"Sure thing."
Toshinori made his way towards the Heights Alliance Dorms.
It was early in the morning when young Bakugou slammed open the doors of the teacher's lounge and demanded that Toshinori make his way to the 1-A common room at a specific time. He didn't specify why exactly, but he insisted that it was really important.
I wonder why... Toshinori wondered to himself. Maybe they were planning some sort of surprise party? But why? He never told them when his birthday was, and even if he did, a couple months had already passed since then. Maybe it was to thank him for everything he had done?
Nah, I'm thinking too much about this, he thought, as he opened the door to their dorm, walking in. He was immediately greeted by Bakugou, who motioned to him to be quiet.
Looking towards the common area, he could see that all of Class A was there, sitting around the respective chairs and tables, and… looking towards young Uraraka. Huh? What's going on?
"...pretty much it," the young wielder of One For All said, presumably finishing up what he was talking about. "So, in summary, it's kinda required of me to take down All For One, but I've been stressing out too much about it, to the point that both the ghosts in my head and Katsuki decided that I basically needed to talk with someone, hence, this self-intervention… thingy."
Toshinori's jaw dropped to the floor. WHAT?!
As the former Symbol of Peace was trying to figure out what he just heard, several of the students began hugging young Uraraka, and bawling their own eyes out.
"Why didn't you tell us?!"
"We're so sorry we never noticed!"
"Please forgive us!"
What the hell is going on…? All of Tohsinori's brain cells were scrambling to try and understand what was going on, only to feel a tap on his shoulder from young Bakugou. "Uh, yes…?"
"Let me give you a quick rundown of what you missed."
Despite having a hard time to breathe due to the massive hug pile she was in, Ochako felt like a major weight had been lifted from her shoulders. Like she could breathe more easily now.
She had told the rest of her class about what had been eating her for so long. She did something she never even considered if Katsuki hadn't suggested it to her. But now that she actually went and did it, she was so glad. She no longer felt as alone as before.
"Okay… you can stop now… can't breathe…" Everyone quickly let go of her, as Ochako began to draw breath properly once more. "Alright… so, do any of you have any questions?"
"I have a few!" Iida raised his hand. "First, are we certain that these vestiges are benign? While I do agree that you need to talk to someone, puppeteering your body does seem to be morally dubious. I know Shinso is able to do something similar, but he has a Provisional Licence…"
"Uh, Iida? You ever gonna finish the question?" Sero asked.
"It's alright," Ochako said. "I don't think they're gonna do it again. Not unless I'm doing something incredibly stupid, like, going on a one-man Vigilante rampage…"
Iida's face soured a little at that. He wasn't sure if that was supposed to be a jab at his crusade against the Hero Killer, but he decided to hold his tongue. "That is… good to hear."
Shinso smirked. "So, I wasn't entirely wrong about your Quirk being haunted…"
"No, not really. The vestiges would usually talk to me whenever I was asleep or not a hundred percent there," Ochako said, pointing to her head. "This is the first time any of them actually talked to me when I was wide awake. It might happen more now. I'll let you know if it does."
"Young Uraraka?"
Ochako turned to see that All Might was standing there. "Before any of you ask, I was the one who invited him. I also told him about what's happened, so, you're welcome," Katsuki said.
"Oh, I see…" Ochako said. "Um, All Might, I –"
"I understand, and we'll talk about it later. However, Young Bakugou told me about your suspicions towards the rest of your classmates after what happened with young Kodai, and… Melissa," the former No. 1 Hero said. "You might want to sit down for this one. That goes for all of you, but especially young Ashido, Sato, Hakagure, Shinso, Kaminari, and Kirishima."
The members of Class A sat down, as All Might sighed, before he said, "Recovery Girl analyzed some samples of all your DNA during the training camp, and found out that those of you who believed had sudden "Quirk Awakenings," in truth, now had multiple Quirks. Now, we aren't accusing any of you of working with All For One, but Principal Nedzu does wish to investigate why he would want to give some of you extra Quirks. We wanted to gently explain the situation to you, but after what young Bakugou told me… I'm glad I came forward now that I did."
"So, I was right…" Ochako murmured, before she looked back at her mentor. "Thank you, All Might, for trusting me with this. I wish I was able to confide in you like you could with us."
"Well… you could always do so now. Tell me what's wrong."
Ochako smiled. Despite the fact that Katsuki gave him what was probably a thorough explanation, All Might still wanted to hear it from his student's heart. As she explained everything to him in the late hours of the evening, Ochako began to wonder…
…did Izuku Midoriya have anyone he could truly confide in?
With the second semester rolling around, Class A ended up doing something new: Attending the orientation speech given by Principal Nedzu. Granted, that wasn't anything exciting, but given that the first time around they were assessing their Quirks, this was a welcomed change.
The speech began with some sort of fur allegory, followed by talking about the students getting a full eight hours of sleep, only to have the small mammal suddenly segway that talk to what happened during summer vacation. Losing All Might came with ramifications which were appearing faster than even Nedzu expected, and he then directly addressed the Hero Course about the chaos coming in the future. Then he said something about a "Hero Work Study" that was available to the upperclassmen, something Ochako only vaguely recalled hearing about.
As she tried to fish for the memory where she heard such a phrase, Nedzu finished up the speech about working hard and how they were the ones that were gonna inherent society. After that, there were a few extra speeches from Hound Dog and Vlad King, but after that, the orientation was over, and everyone returned back for Aizawa-sensei's Hero class.
"Okay, starting today, we'll resume our regular classes and training schedule," Aizawa-sensei said. "I know a lot has happened recently, however, you need to switch gears and focus on your school duties. We're lecturing today, but you'll have even harsher training than before."
"Excuse me, sir, may I ask a question?" Tsu raised her hand. "What were those things the Principal was talking about during the opening ceremonies? I never heard the term before."
"I know, right? Hero Work Studies?" Sero repeated. "That had me confused."
Tokoyami nodded in agreement. "I also have concerns."
"To put it simply, it's work outside of class. Like the internships you did at Pro Hero Agencies before, only closer to the real thing," Aizawa-sensei explained.
"Then what was the point of working so hard during the Sports Festival, ribbit?"
"You'll be using your connections from the Sports Festival to secure a work study, it's basic networking. This isn't part of your normal classwork, it's discretionary for each student. That means, those who weren't scouted at the Sports Festival will have a hard time lining one up, I'm afraid. Originally, individual agencies recruited on their own, but there was lots of competition as people tried to recruit UA students, so, this is how things ended up. Understood, Asui?"
The green-haired girl nodded. "Yes, sir."
"Now that you have your Provisional Licenses, you can assist in real ways, for longer periods of time. Until now, there haven't been many First Years who've received their licenses. With the increased activity of Villains, we're currently exploring the idea that you can participate in work studies, as well." Aizawa-sensei turned to the door and said, "Go ahead and come in."
For a few seconds, everyone was confused, until the door slid open, and three UA students walked in. One of them was a muscular blond who somewhat resembled a young All Might, another was a nervous, elf-like, student, and the third… Ochako recognized very well.
"I'll have people who've experienced them firsthand explain. I suggest you listen carefully as they point out how work studies differ from internships. Mirio Togata, Tamaki Amajiki, and Nejire Hado. These three are Third Years at UA. You may know them as… the Big Three."
So, we meet again… Nejire-senpai, the brown-haired girl thought to herself.
"Of all the talented students here, they're the ones on the top…"
"Still in school, but practically Pro Heroes..."
"They're the students we should be chasing after…"
"They don't look all that special to me…"
"Get to it. Introduce yourselves briefly," Aizawa-sensei said. "Let's start with Amajiki."
The older teen with the dark blue hair and pointed ears opened his eyes, and immediately, everyone in the room felt like the temperature dropped by a few degrees. His eyes looked like those of Aizawa-sensei when he was upset. But after a few seconds… "It's no good."
Ochako, and by extension, the others, blinked. "Huh?"
"You two go. I just can't. Even if I try to imagine them as potatoes, I can see their human bodies. I know that they're still people. No words are coming out. My mind's blank. And my mouth is dry. I can't say anything. I wanna… go home," he said, immediately turning to face the wall.
"Are you really one of UA's top Heroes?" Ojiro asked, somewhat concerned.
"Come on, Amajiki! You need to have the heart of a lion, not a kitten! Well, even though you're human. Get what I mean?" Nejire-senpai said, as she turned around to address the classroom. "This is our kitten, Tamaki Amajiki. And hi, my name is Nejire Hado. I'm supposed to talk about work studies. But… There is so much I wanna know about all of you! Let's have a Q !"
Aizawa-sensei looked ready to burst. "This is completely illogical…"
"Oh, there's no need for you to worry, Eraserhead! I'm up next, and I'm going to get the audience refocused!" Togata said, looking at the class. "Okay, you guys look like you have no idea what's going on. I guess we are Third Years who just showed up in your classroom to explain a program that is completely voluntary. I can see how you'd be confused by that. Hmm… you guys got your Provisional Licenses are First Years, right? Pretty darn energetic. HEADS UP! THE RAD NEW PLAN IS THAT ALL YOU FIRST YEARS FIGHT ME AT ONCE!!!"
"You wanna fight us?!"
"What, like, now?!"
"Well, if you want them to experience our experience, this is a pretty logical way of doing it, then!" Togata said, as he looked at Aizawa-sensei. "Right, Eraserhead? Logical!"
"Do whatever you want," the Underground Hero grunted.
Of course Mirio would do something like this.
"Is he… for real?" the black-haired one, Sero, asked.
"Oh, yeah, totes real," Mirio said, as he kept stretching.
"Mirio… you're impossible," Tamaki sighed, still staring at the wall. "It would have been simple enough for us to just tell them. "This is what it's like." "This is what we learned from it." Not everyone has your level of drive. Plus, think about how bad it'll look if some of them can't recover after fighting you. No one wants to spend the next few years in a hospital bed."
"I bet he's just trying to psyche us out," the redhead, Kirishima, said.
"Let's think about this. You're obviously ahead of us, but we've fought Pros before."
Tamaki pitied that poor kid with the bird head. If he honestly thought that Pro Heroes holding back would be the same thing as fighting Mirio, then he was in for a world of pain.
"And some of us helped take down legitimate Villains," Kirishima added, smiling all cocky. "I don't think you have to worry about hurting us. We're not a bunch of wannabes."
Quickly turning to face the group, Tamaki could see Mirio nodding. Oh, that's bad. "Mm, heard. But you're gonna have to show me that's the truth. Now who's gonna start this party?"
"View this as a learning experience! It's a good opportunity for you!" Aizawa shouted to his students. He really seemed to have mellowed out from when Tamaki was in his class.
"Oh, the Symbol of Hope," Mirio said, as he saw the first kid in front of him, the brown-haired girl, approach. "Yes, this is perfect! I've heard that you've got plenty of fire in ya!"
"The close combat team should surround him!" Sato said.
"Let's do it!" Kirishima smiled. "Thanks for the opportunity to kick your butt!"
That brown-haired girl that was with Nejire during the internships was the first one to charge at Mirio, her pink lightning bouncing off her body like she was some kind of comet, only to have her jaw drop in shock at... "WHY DID YOU CLOTHES JUST FALL OFF?!?!"
"Oopsie!" Mirio said, playing dumb. "My Quirk's kinda tricky."
The girl, Uraraka, was it? Yeah, Uraraka recovered quickly enough, though, as she did a spinning kick to Mirio's face, only to see that it passed through, and she backed off.
Oh? Tamaki raised an eyebrow at that. Does she know something?
"Went for the face, huh?" Mirio seemed completely unphased (ha) as he was then blasted by three different Quirks, all of which just passed through him again. As the underclassmen were trying to figure out where he went, Mirio popped up again from behind the group.
"AAAAAHHHHH!!!!!"
While he wasn't a fan of the screaming from the panicking First Years, Tamaki couldn't help but watch in appreciation as all of Mirio's hard work paid off, as he began to systematically pick off the students one by one, starting with that Shinso kid with the Brainwashing.
"HE WARPED?!"
"HIS POWER ISN'T JUST SLIPPING THROUGH THINGS?!"
"...SUCH A GOOD QUIRK!!!"
Good Quirk, huh? Yeah, right. Looking back at the wall so no one would pay attention to him talking, Tamaki muttered, "You're wrong. Mirio's Quirk isn't what you should be jealous of… You should be envying his skills. That's what sets him apart from you, First Years."
One by one, the students went down. The purple-haired boy, the Todoroki kid, and the blond with the explosive hands were the most dangerous long-distance fighters, so naturally, Mirio targeted them first, using sneak attacks to catch them off-guard. When he was done with them, he moved on to the rest of the ranged combatants, using their own newfound fears of him to make them slip up. About ten seconds into the metaphorical slaughter, they all formed an improvised defensive perimeter, only to have Mirio come up from under like a shark. A few well-placed punches later, they were all down, and Mirio was screaming, "POWERRRRR!"
"Think that's it for the long-distance fighters," Mirio said, as he stared down the remaining students. "Now all that's left are those who specialize in close quarter combat."
"I have no idea how he just did that…!!!"
"It's one thing to be able to phase through stuff, but…"
"...Do we stand a chance?"
Mirio smirked, as he got into position. "Hold the flattery."
Unrivaled? Just one word, and I can tell at what level you're all at, Tamaki grimly thought. Like how an ordinary person might think a Pro is impressive, but lack the ability to figure out why. If you can't tell how much hard work Mirio has put in, then you'll never be able to match him.
"There's more to his Quirk than we're seeing!" Uraraka told the others. "He's still landing his attacks directly! We should be able to counter him the moment he's about to make contact! Even if we don't know what he's doing, we can use what we do know to beat him!"
"Yeah, you said it!" Kirishima smiled.
Even Mirio seemed to agree. "Let's see if you can figure out how to win!"
Running towards them, Mirio slipped into the floor, and –
"HE WENT UNDER!!!"
– popped back up behind Uraraka.
"BLACKWHIP!!!"
A mass of dark tentacles erupted from her arms, all of them trying to grab Mirio in vain, as he got closer and closer to her. "Ultimate Move: BLINDER TOUCH EYEBALL CRUSH!!!"
Tamaki smiled, as he watched Mirio take down his most dangerous opponent. She seemed to be able to predict where he was gonna pop out off, but even if that was the case, no one would be able to resist flinching at the thought of their eyes getting poked. And now for the others…
"URARAKA!"
"DAMN!"
The rest of the First Years fell with little effort on Mirio's end. He hit two of them in the stomach, uppercutted the one with the rock-like head, elbowed the kid with the tail and the other with the lips in the chest, and slammed his hands into the last contestant, sending them all to the floor.
"POWERRRRR!!!"
"Togata…" Nejire eyed him. "He's gotten super powerful lately, heh?"
"Mirio has been strong ever since we were little kids," Tamaki said, as he looked at his blue-haired friend. "The problem is… he needs to learn how to hold back."
"I tried to make it so you wouldn't see my willy. Sorry if you got a peek," Mirio said, as he began to help up some of the downed students. "Anyways, that's a taste of what it's like to fight me!"
The blond, Bakugou, groaned, "We all just got punched in the stomach…"
"Right!" Mirio nodded. "So, what do you think? Is my Quirk strong?"
"YEAH!" Sero shouted. "It's too strong!"
"Mine's nothing in comparison!" the invisible girl shouted.
"Do you have two powers like Todoroki does?!" the pink girl asked.
"Nope." Mirio shook his head. "Just the one."
Uraraka seemed to look at him skeptically. "Just the one…?"
"Ooh, I know! I'll tell you what his Quirk is! Hey, hey, can I say it? Permeation!"
Tamaki sighed at Nejire's antics. "Let Mirio explain his own power…"
"I've got a sweet Quirk that's called Permeation. I activate my Quirk in my entire body, then, I can pass through anything I want, no sweat! That includes solid ground. And then, when I release my Quirk while I'm "falling," something strange happens! Apparently, things with mass can't overlap, so I get repelled upward! Think of it this way… the ground spits me out, and I fly into the air! By adjusting the direction I'm facing, I can change the angle I come out of!"
"That sounds like a buggy video game," that purple-haired boy deadpanned.
"You're able to avoid attacks and move where you want in an instant," the frog girl surmised, placing a finger under her chin. "Oh, you were born with a really strong Quirk."
"Not true. My power's only strong because I made it that way."
The younger students paused, as Mirio continued, "While my Quirk is activated, my lungs can't take in oxygen. Even if I breathe in, the air will just pass through. In the same way, my eardrums don't work, and light can't go through my retinas. I can pass through everything. But that means I can't feel anything while I'm in that state. Even though I have a body, I can't stop falling. I can probably keep going down forever. Does that make sense?"
"That's why, if I wanna go through something like, say, a wall, I have to concentrate really hard. I'll activate everything except one leg, then I release the other leg and land on it. And then the first leg is the last one to go through," the blond teen further explained, emphasizing each of his moves. "Even for a simple action like that, there are a bunch of little steps involved."
"Man, that sounds complicated," Kaminari said. "I'd totally get that wrong…
"Growing up, I was always behind, as you might expect. In no time, I dropped dead last. I dropped my pants a lot, too. In order to get to the top with this Quirk, I couldn't just hope that things would get better! I had to think!" Mirio said, pointing to his head to further emphasize the point. "I learned to make combat decisions! I picked up a few new tricks! But above all, I learned to predict what would happen next! And what made those predictions possible in the first place was experience! This was kinda a roundabout way to get the point across, but that's why I wanted to fight; to show you with experience, rather than words!"
"In our work studies, we're not treated as guests, like in our internships, we're regarded as one of the Sidekicks, or even as a Pro! That can be scary; Pros can get hurt, and sometimes, they end up watching people die. But every scary and painful thing you go through is an important experience you can't get inside a classroom, even at UA," Mirio said, clenching his fists. "I transformed the experience I got at my work study into power! That's how I got to the top spot! And… that's why I think they're worth it, even if you're scared! You with me, First Years?"
Tamaki smiled. This was the Mirio he loved to see. The one that inspired him to be a better Hero than he was now, and that same one was inspiring these First Years, too.
"He even gives pep talks like a Pro!"
"So these really are different…"
"Now that we've got our license…"
"We'll be treated like Pros when we're on the scene."
"We gotta prepare ourselves for that."
"It's just what I wanted!"
"Yeah, this is great!"
"We have to keep climbing…"
"And be Plus Ultra!"
As their underclassmen talked to each other about how amazing this demonstration was and what to do next, Aizawa told the three upperclassmen that they were free to leave. Heading out, Nejire asked, "Hey, so, do you think we got the point across? Maybe not?"
"I'm just glad I didn't have to do anything," Tamaki said. "Let's be grateful to Mirio."
I'll always be grateful to you, Lemillion, the pointed-eared teen thought to himself. You're like the sun, shining bright. That's why I'll become something greater… why I'll become a Suneater.
Author's Note: Uraraka has been patched up for the time being, and the rest of the Class is in the know about what's going on. So, everything is good… for now. I also don't recall if the past users of One For All are incapable of taking over their current host's body, but I figured that they can and just choose not to do it. They're not canon All For One.
Oh, wow! We've got some serious whoppers of comments this time around!
Joesgood: I'm glad to know that what happened in the last chapter was severe enough for you to know that Uraraka is going through some things. You probably saw the first half of the chapter coming, which makes me happy, 'cause that means I'm good enough at writing for my readers to pick up on stuff. Melissa has been revealed as Hephaestus (finally), and I'm also happy to see my characterization of Midoriya has been deemed acceptable. He may be a bad guy, but he's still a nerdy teenager at heart.
Silvershadow (Guest): Yes, Midoriya is a player. However, Toga isn't one of his girlfriends, her personality is just that of a lovestruck teenager, just like in canon. But as for Uraraka, I wouldn't say her morals are black-and-white, it's just that she's been used to the standard Heroes vs Villains format society has propped up. And since All Might has told her about how bad the original All For One is, and with what happened in Kamino, it does make sense why she would attack his son on-sight.
Parceny: Are you saying you don't know what to expect from this story, or from fanfiction in general? Either way, I'm glad you're having a good time reading.
EmilMobile: Man, who even knows how Izuku does it? You're right about the small number of people that could have been Hephaestus, and I'm glad to see you remembered the context clues. But poor Ochako, indeed, she's been backstabbed twice now.
Golisobro: I've actually never heard of that character before, but a couple of quick Google searches, I can see what made you draw the parallels.
VinHD15: Well, I've talked a lot about my fics, so of course you'd know!
DevilJoker: The League aren't a threat that will only be around for a year like their canon counterparts, these guys are gonna be around well into Ochako's Hero career.
Dark princling (Guest): Oh, dang, I totally forgot about that. Well, that mistake is on me. But as for who is the final member of this lovely relationship… heh-heh… well…
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 43: Festivals
Summary:
Ochako returns to the Ryukyu Agency for her Hero Work Study, while Katsuki goes with Endeavor. The two of them even team up to take down what's seemingly a rambling madman! But that's not all they have to do, as they, along with the rest of their class, have to prepare for the upcoming School Festival...
Chapter Text
Chapter 43: Festivals
As it turned out, getting a work study was pretty easy.
Aizawa-sensei said that this was basic networking, and as it turned out, he was spot-on. While she had a harder time asking around other Agencies she had no prior contact with, she was able to get an appointment with the Ryukyu Agency fairly easily due to her internship with them in the past. And what's more, Ryukyu herself was more than happy to sign off on it!
So, while Katsuki headed off to the Endeavor Agency (how he managed that, Ochako had no idea), Iida went to Ingenium, Kirishima went to Fat Gum, and Todoroki… she honestly didn't have the foggiest clue of who he was interning with (her money was either on Aizawa-sensei or Gran Torino), the brown-haired girl took the bus straight to the Dragoon Hero's office.
Stepping off the bus, Ochako smiled as she saw that Ryukyu and Nejire-senpai were already waiting for her at the front of the Ryukyu Agency, though that did make her feel a bit embarrassed. She didn't expect them to stand around here while there were things to do!
"Uh, sorry for running late!" Ochako said. "The bus schedule said –"
"It's fine," Ryukyu said, waving her off. "This is your first day here, and public transportation schedules have a mind of their own. Your internal clock will adapt in no time."
"Hey, hey, welcome back!" Nejire-senpai hugged her. "I honestly thought you were gonna intern with Mirio and Sir Nighteye, maybe Gran Torino, but this is a pleasant surprise, for sure!"
Ochako stuffed away the question of how her blue-haired senpai knew who Gran Torino was for later, and smiled. "Well, our internships were cut short, I might as well get the full experience!"
"An interesting thought process," Ryukyu said. "Now, come on in, we have work to do."
"Ooh, ooh! Are we going on a patrol?" Nejire-senpai asked.
"Of course. It's something simple to help Uraraka get… reacclimatized."
Works for me, the brown-haired girl thought, as she stepped through the doors.
"Welcome to the Endeavor Agency!"
Aight, that's some uncanny valley shit right there, Katsuki thought to himself, as he looked at Endeavor… smiling. Ugh. Even just glancing at it made the blond feel sick on the inside. And the fact that he waited for Katsuki's bus to show up somehow made it even worse.
Quickly looking around, the No. 2 Hero made sure that no one was looking, before dropping the smile. If there was really a god out there, then Katsuki was giving him his thanks.
"I can't believe I have to train you…" Endeavor hissed, donning his typical scowl. "I gave my permission reluctantly as a favor to Shoto… but I wish he was here with you."
"Yeah, well, it's already done, so don't complain," Katsuki said. "Anyways, I can already tell that you're a jerk. But if I can see how the Top Hero works, I don't really care. You have solved the most cases than anyone else, including All Might… I wanna know how you've done it."
"Well, at least you know about that, you little delinquent," Endeavor grumbled.
Katsuki rolled his eyes. "Yeah, yeah. I'm looking forward to learning from you."
"And I… look forward to seeing how you develop," the Flame Hero said.
As the two of them departed for his Agency, the explosive blond looked back at their first official interaction with Todoroki's old man. Well, in all honesty, it could have gone worse...
"Once we're at my Agency, suit up. We're going on patrol."
"Yeah? Just around here, or somewhere in specific?"
Endeavor paused for a moment, before saying, "A little bit out of town…"
Walking through the streets with her costume on, Ochako smiled as she looked towards her mentor. "I'll do my best to learn from you again! I'll learn even more than last time!"
"I like your enthusiasm," Ryukyu chuckled. "But you know you can slow… down…"
Ochako paused in confusion, as she watched Rykyu trial off and… stare into space? Before she could even ask what was happening, her mentor jumped off the sidewalk and into the empty road, transforming into the dragon from, and taking off into the skies.
"Come on, we need to follow her!" Nejire-senpai said, grabbing Ochako's arm.
"Huh?! Why, what was that?!"
"She's sensing something! Most likely, a Villain attack!"
Upon hearing the word "Villain," the brown-haired girl understood the gravity of the situation, and activated One For All, grabbing Nejire and began to carry her, following behind Ryukyu.
Down below him, underneath him, the glass seemingly evaporated upwards, to the sky, to him, as the citizens, the people, the ignorant cattle on the streets, on the roads, on the sidewalks, ran, fled from him. They were clearly ignorant, in denial, of what was to come!
It was a good, excellent, wonderful thing that he was here, then.
He would tell them all about what was going to happen.
"I HAVE RECEIVED A DIVINE REVELATION FROM THE UNIVERSE! RUN! FLEE THIS PLACE, CITIZENS! THE HOUR OF YOUR DEMISE IS AT HAND!!!"
Using his divine gift, his blessing, his power once more, yet again, Starservant freed, liberated the glass from their frames, their shackles, their prisons, their confines, and brought them to him, to himself, to the one who would spread the message, the gospel, the prophecy!
Yes, the prophecy he had seen, he had witnessed! The unintended champion with the power of the first champion doing battle with a preacher, much like Starservant, only far more wicked! And the weakened incarnation of chaos doing battle against two pasts, merged into one!
"THE UNIVERSE HAS WHISPERED INTO MY BRAIN!" Starservant preached, yelled, shouted, screamed, to the heavens, the skies, to anyone who would hear him, as he floated through. "THE WICKED STARS ARE COLLUDING! THEY MUST BE STOPPED, AT ONCE!"
His glass bubbles slowed down to a halt, as he scanned, looked around. There was no one, nothing. Everyone was gone, had fled. But he still had work to do, a task to finish.
"THIS LAND… WILL SOON BE DEVOURED BY DARKNESS!"
With the wave of his hands, of his arms, of his limbs, Starservant called forth, summoned, brought to himself, even more glass from the surrounding buildings, structures, towards himself! He needed as much glass as he could muster to create what needed to be created!
Enlightened Fallen King!
Throwing the massive orb, sphere, ball of glass into the middle of the street, Starservant yelled, "RUN, CITIZENS! FOR IT IS I WHO MUST ACT, AND DESTROY THE SOURCE OF THIS ROTTENNESS! NO MORE HIDING! COME FORTH! SHOW YOURSELF!!!"
The glass sphere then stopped in the middle of the air. Starservant could hear the cracking, the breaking of class, but the sphere remained intact. What was the reason, purpose, meaning of this? Gaining a bit of altitude, Starservant looked down to see his creation had been…
…stopped in its tracks by a dragon.
Yes, the dragon had used its massive, huge, gargantuan claws to stop the sphere in the center, middle, of the air, the atmosphere. Despite her appearance, her physicality, her physiology, she somehow managed to prevent, to stop, the glass from completely shattering.
Starservant would be impressed if he wasn't being stared at by the dragon. "You control the glass, and show great skill. Why create such chaos? I'm afraid I can't let you get away with this."
IT SPEAKS?!
Starservant knew then and there it was time for him to leave, to depart, to flee.
Using his glass bubbles, the seer ducked into a small alleyway. He knew that the dragon was too large, too big, too thick to even think, ponder, dream about fitting through there and pursuing chasing Starservant. But why did it feel like he was hearing something behind him…?
Hazarding, riksing, a look, he turned his head to see a female, girl, a woman, dressed in a pink costume, outfit, pursuing him. There was pink energy, electricity, lightning, bouncing off of her body, her form, and to make matters worse, she was wielding these dark tentacles, tendrils, and using them to grab each side of the alley and propel, push herself forward, to chase him.
In a desperate, panicked, attempt to throw her off, Starservant sent several of his orbs to her, in the hopes that she would be hit, that she would be stunned, that she would fall. But to no avail. She simply dodged them. It looks like he would have to use alternative methods…
"DO IT!!!"
"Sir!"
Quickly exiting out from the other end of the alley, Starservant narrowly avoided, evaded, escaped, getting caught, captured, restrained, in his follower's, servant's, disciple's trap. As the exit from there began to get smaller, the seer knew that the pink girl would be caught in the ropes, the strings, the bounds set up. She would be captured, contained, restrained, and when that happens, his followers would be able to knock her out, render her unconscious –
Eh? Heat? Why am I feeling hot?
Looking back, behind him, he could see the ropes that were meant for the girl melt, be broken, be dispersed, by whatever was giving off that heat. The one responsible, the one to blame, was a man, a giant of a man, in orange and blue, flames emanating from all over his body.
"ENDEAVOR?!"
"Uravity! Handle the underlings with Kacchan! I've got –"
"NEJIRE WAVE!!!"
Before the flaming man could even finish, complete, end his sentence, speech, words, Starservant felt himself getting hit with a flood, a wall of energy, of power. Sending him tumbling, rolling, down into the ground, into the dirt, Starservant groaned in pain, in exhaustion…
"Oops! Sorry! I guess I was just a tiny bit faster!"
"We were just following Starservant's orders!"
"We couldn't disobey him!"
As the police placed the crooks into their cars, Ochako watched on in silence as Endeavor and Ryukyu discussed some matters with the local Pros. Looking over to where Nejire-senpai and Katsuki were, she said, "I didn't expect you to get a work study with Endeavor."
"Yeah, well, my whole reason for being an Underground Hero kinda got unmasked back at Kamino, but that doesn't mean that I'm not still gonna focus on the investigative work Pros do," the blond said. "Endeavor's got the highest count of cases solved. I wanna know how."
The ninth wielder of One For All nodded along to that logic. If what Katsuki was saying was true, then that would mean Endeavor was able to figure out how several crimes that couldn't be prevented by the Heroes occurred and who was behind them. This meant that using the investigative training Aizawa-sensei drilled into them every other week, Endeavor was able to solve kidnappings and return the missing to their families, uncover serial killers and put them away, and overall, ensure that recurrences of such things are less frequent. Smart.
"So, did Endeavor think we needed help, or something?" Nejire-senpai asked.
"Nah, we were just here patrolling," Katsuki said. "But we weren't just gonna let that guy fly around thinking that the local Heroes would take care of it. We gotta be proactive."
That was a good mentality to have, in Ochako's humble opinion. While having All Might around was great and everything, she did come to realize that, as much as she hated saying this, Midoriya was right. Back during his Hosu speech, he mentioned how some Heroes figured that they could just take it easy since All Might was on the scene, but… now that he was gone, Heroes had to either step up or retire. Not ideal, but… they worked with what they had.
At least it's good to know where Katsuki stands on all this…
"Did it look like I was in trouble?" Ryukyu asked.
"Kinda," Endeavor blurted out. "Uh, I mean, you wouldn't be able to use your Quirk in that alley he slipped into, and Uravity would have been caught in those ropes, not that –"
"Just warn me next time you're in the area, okay?"
"Uhh… sure."
Ochako could only give a deadpan stare as Endeavor essentially fumbled a basic human conversation. Looks like all those years of being the unfriendly flaming ass that he marketed himself as stunted any non-aggressive conversing skills he had. If she had any disposable money, Ochako would have bet that any genuine complaint he would try to make in the following months would be cringe-inducing. That, and him smiling if he ever tried to put someone at ease.
"Is he always like this?" Ochako asked.
"Nah, most of the time he's silent and gives you funny looks," Katsuki said. "The only time I see the "regular" Endeavor is when he's lecturing me about power control and combat strategies."
"LET GO!" Everyone turned to see that Starservant was still making the cops struggle putting him in the backseat of their cars. "If you don't release me to my duties, all is lost!"
"Yeesh, he's quite the handful, isn't he?" Nejire-senpai joked. Starservant, meanwhile, froze, as he looked straight at the blue-haired teen, causing everyone to be on-guard.
"It's you…" the old man gasped.
"Huh?"
"IT'S YOU! YOU'RE THE THIRD!" Starservant screamed. "THE LIGHTS YOU GIVE OFF BLIND THE OTHERS! YOU ARE THE THIRD AND FINAL EMPRESS OF DARKNESS!!!"
As the officers finally managed to throw Starservant into the back of their car, everyone still remained silent, looking back and forth between the raving lunatic and the silent Third Year, all of them wondering what the hell the old man was referring to. What he called her…
"What the hell was that about?" Katsuki asked.
Nejire-senpai just shrugged.
Over the next month, Uravity, Nejire-chan and Ryukyu had teamed up with the various Hero Agencies across the area on several different cases, all while the students were learning little nuggets of wisdom from the Pros. Kacchan and Endeavor were the most frequent people they found themselves teaming up with, but the Ingenium family was a close second.
Among the other team-ups, Fat Gum had Red Riot and Suneater under his wing over the course of the month, and while Lemillion and Sir Nighteye was pretty standard, it was somewhat impressive that Mindblank managed to join the Nighteye Agency, especially after Uravity had heard about how All Might's former sidekick was a stickler for laughter, something she knew Mindblank wasn't the best at. Maybe he said a really cynical joke that Nighteye liked?
And as it turned out, Shoto had actually teamed up with Gran Torino, as Eraserhead had no time for work studies like he did for the internships. Oh, and Froppy apparently got Gang Orca's contact information from the Provisional License Exam, so she got a work study with him.
Overall, Uravity's personal work study had something for her to do. Whenever she wasn't busy with schoolwork or makeup classes, she had her hands full at the Ryukyu Agency doing one thing or another, either going on patrol with her mentor, taking down giant Villains rampaging across the city, or helping lost kids find their parents, or doing paperwork. As it turned out, most of the time, Heroes had to file their own reports about their activities. Go figure.
There were also the occasional budgeting and financial lessons (in order to keep your Hero Agency in the black), and naturally, she aced those particular lessons. Uravity felt like she was in her element during those lessons than she had ever been using One For All.
But that didn't mean she wasn't focusing back at school. Whenever she wasn't at the Ryukyu Agency, the brown-haired girl was back in Class 1-A, along with the rest of her friends.
And that included the day Eraserhead dropped the big announcement.
"It's coming…" Aizawa-sensei groaned in horror. "The School Festival."
"NORMAL SCHOOL STUFF!"
"So awesome!"
"Gotta love this time of year!"
"We gotta think of something cool to do!"
"Hold on, Aizawa-sensei!" Stammering up from his seat, Kirishima asked, "Are you sure this is okay?! There are Villains everywhere right now, we need to think about something like this!"
"You're right, that's a reasonable point," the Underground Hero admitted. "However, there are students here besides those in the Hero Course. You get the spotlight every year at the Sports Festival, this is for everyone else. The Support Course, General Studies, and Business Course, this is the yearly event they all look forward to. Many peers are feeling stressed out by the current conditions at UA, especially the dorm system which had to be adopted because…"
"...of the Hero Course and everything that's happened surrounding us," Kirishima realized, as he sat back down. "When you put it like that… I guess it would be unfair to cancel it."
"Correct. So, yeah, it's still on, and hopefully, everyone will enjoy it," the Pro Hero said. "Though, unlike Festivals in the past, this year's will only be open to UA's students and staff, with a few exceptions. You may not be the focus this time, but your class still needs to participate with some kind of original programming. You need to decide what you want to do… today…"
With Aizawa-sensei done talking, Iida took the stage. "All right, as Class Representative, it is my duty to facilitate the process from here! I promise I will do my very best! Let's start! First, we will have a quick brainstorming session! If anyone has an idea, raise your hand! Kaminari?"
"A MAID CAFE!" Kaminari yelled out. "Seriously, imagine it! Now, imagine it again, but with more details! And if you imagine me in the center of the action… I think we've already got a winner!"
"Maids…?" Iida thought about it. "It is good to serve others…"
"An arm-wrestling match!"
"A funhouse!"
"A bakery!"
"Disco!"
"Maybe a petting zoo…?"
"Maybe a skit…?"
"Takoyaki shop!"
One by one, Iida wrote down everyone's suggestions. When he was done, he looked back at his classmates. "Okay, I think we've got something from everyone now!"
"To begin with, let's cut some," Yaoyorozu said. "Anything inappropriate, impossible, or confusing. We should also eliminate anything that could be seen as… boring."
"What if we rolled all the food stuff into one idea?" Sero asked.
"Seems kinda weird to offer a bunch of random food…"
"I'm telling you, a funhouse would be so cool!"
"What does that even mean?!"
"Quiet down!" Iida shouted, to no avail. "SILENCE! BE CIVIL!!!"
Yaoyorozu sighed. "A consensus is going to be difficult…"
"ORDER! PLEASE!!!"
The teenagers kept suggesting new ideas, shooting down each other's ideas, and overall arguing over what idea to do for a seemingly endless amount of time, until –
RIIINGGG!!!
– the bell rang. Time was up.
"That was a highly unproductive meeting," Aizawa-sensei drawled out, as he went for the door, but not before turning around to address the classroom. "Decide what you'll do by tomorrow morning. If you don't, we'll go with my idea… an educational lecture."
"You mean just a class?"
"Who'd come to see that?"
"He's joking… right?"
"No way, we'll decide what to do by tonight!"
"YEAH!"
Nightfall arrived, and they still had no idea what to do.
Well, that wasn't entirely accurate, some progress had been made. It was just that several members of Class 1-A decided that some of their ideas were an uphill battle, and decided to call it a night. Everyone else was in the common room, still discussing what to do.
"Now that thing's have quieted down, I have some thoughts about our list," Iida said. "It's obvious that we've caused some strain on the other students. It would make sense to choose something that would raise their spirits in an effort to make it up to them."
"I don't disagree," Yaoyorozu said. "We're aiming to be Heroes, right? So, we should be aware of any trouble we've caused to others, from the USJ to the Provisional License Exam."
Iida nodded. "Correct, and with that in mind, I don't think we can offer the students of UA a meal that satisfies their taste buds since they're used to Lunch Rush's gourmet cooking."
"Aww, so is food out of the question?" Sero asked, scratching his head.
"I believe that would be for the best. There must be another way we can be of service…"
"We have to keep their needs in mind," Shoji said, as Sato nodded along. "If we're the only ones having fun, the event will be a disaster. It's frustrating, but Lunch Rush is just too good."
"Okay, so what, then?" Hagakure asked.
"Well, we can cut out all the food ideas, and that way, we can focus on experiences," Momo said. "There's the maid cafe, petting zoo, and… whatever a funhouse is…"
Sero cringed. "A zoo sounds kinda smelly and unsanitary…"
"I still think a skit would be a lot of fun," Jiro said.
"Why don't we have a big dance party?" Ashido grumbled.
"Dancing…?" Todoroki spoke up. "That's a good idea…"
"Wait, you mean you'd be into that?"
"Hang on a second," the peppermint-haired boy said, grabbing Iida's laptop. "There's something I've seen before… I don't know what it's called exactly, but it looks like everyone enjoys it…"
Going online, Todoroki typed up some certain keywords that crossed his mind, entered, and found what he was looking for: A video of a band jamming out to a live audience.
"Not what I expected from ya," Shinso deadpanned. "Are you a secret raver?"
"No, I just agree with Iida's opinion that we should provide stress relief to the people from the other courses," the boy with the red-and-white hair explained. "In order to do that, maybe we should focus on something that provides entertainment for everyone, right?"
"Interesting…" Iida watched the video closely. "Singing and dancing, huh?"
"None of us really dance, do we?" Sero asked. "No one wants to see a cringey routine."
"No prob, I got you!" Ashido cheerfully said, as Kaminari nodded.
"She taught Aoyama how to throw it down! I've got total faith in her skills!"
"Hold on, you idiots!" Shinso groaned. "Dance is about rhythm, if we do this, then…"
"...we'll need some serious jams," Hagakure finished. "And if we're talking about music…"
Everyone turned and stared directly at a certain girl with purple hair and jacks for earlobes. Said girl, meanwhile, exploded in a blush, and froze like a deer caught in a headlight.
"Why don't we perform live, with all your instruments?!"
"ABSOLUTELY NOT!" Jiro barked.
Hagakure pouted. "What's wrong? You're really good at playing, and teaching people how to play. And you always look like you're having a ton of fun when you're making music!"
"No… I'm not Ashido or Sato…" Jiro quietly said. "Their hobbies actually help with their Hero work… they have a purpose… but music… it really is just a hobby… sorry…"
Upon hearing that, Denki Kaminari, in one of the rare moments of his life, thought about all of the different aspects of the situation, and came to a realization before anyone else could. Jiro didn't think that her talent was something that she wanted to show off in the school, while everyone else believed that the school would love to hear her rock out. The debate now boiled down whether to respect Jiro's wishes, or to push her out of her comfort zone.
Walking up to the purple-haired teen, Kaminari decided to go with the latter saying, "But you can play so many instruments, you're freaking awesome! Come on, who else is with me?!"
The room was silent for a moment, before another person walked up to her, and surprisingly enough, it was the quietest kid in class' Koda. "Jiro… Why not use your skill to make other people smile?! I think your music would definitely be useful when you're a Pro!"
"Look, I understand where both of you are coming from, but it is her choice," Momo said, standing between the two boys and Jiro. "If she doesn't want to perform, that's fine."
"Well, actually… after what you all said…" Kyoka Jiro spoke up, getting everyone's attention with both her voice and hand gestures. "I guess it wouldn't be rockin' at all."
"WHOO-HOO, YES!" Kamnair cheered, raising his finger into the air, and announcing, "Class 1-A will do a live performance and throw a dance party like this school's never seen before!"
Ochako blinked. "A… mandatory break?"
"That's right," Ryukyu said, sitting in her office chair. "With UA preparing for the School Festival, and your finals that are going to be happening soon after that, the Work Study program has deemed it necessary for you to pause your work studies for the time being."
"What?! But I'm doing great! I feel like I can do anything!"
"And while I appreciate that enthusiasm, you are still a teenager, and you can still experience burnout," the Dragoon Hero said. "Tell you what, focus on the School Festival and your finals for the time being. If everything goes well, you can resume your work study with me at the start of December, or you can request to have a work study with someone else. How does that sound?"
Ochako sighed. She knew she had no choice in this option. "Okay…"
"Excellent." Ryukyu then turned to her other student. "This includes you, as well."
"What?!" Nejire-senpai balked. "But I'm not a First Year student!"
"No, but you will be graduating UA in the spring, and once you're with a Hero Agency, vacations and free time are going to be a scarcity," Ryukyu said. "Go, relax, be a teenager for as long as you still can. Heck, finally win that Beauty Pageant contest! Could you do that for me?"
The blue-haired teen pouted, but complied. "Okay…"
Ryukyu smiled. "Atta girl. Alright, you two can head out."
As the two UA students walked out of the office, they saw walking through the hallways two Pro Heroes they had recently worked with. "Endeavor? Sir Nighteye? What are you doing here?"
"Just meeting up with Ryukyu," Nightyeye said. "Nothing too big."
"Alright, good luck, I guess," Ochako said, waving good-bye to them.
Ryuko Tatsuma sighed, as she heard a knock on her office door. She told whoever it was to come in, and much to her displeasure, it was Sir Nighteye and Endeavor.
"So," she said, all joy gone from her voice. "It's really happening."
Nighteye nodded. "The UA staff has been made aware of the operation. Tsukauchi and the police are ready, and we'll have Pros stationed all around the outskirts of the city."
Ryuko's heart ached. "I… I can't believe that…"
"Then trust in the facts," Endeavor said. "They both possess the same Quirk, their timelines match up, and they have met up with the same people. It can't be a coincidence."
"If we truly have made a mistake, then we'll beg for forgiveness," Nighteye said. "But if we are right about this… then we could actually have an advantage over the League of Villains."
The teary-eyed Ryuko looked at her two fellow Pros, and nodded. "Let's do this."
The UA School Festival would occur in a month's time, and if everything went according to plan… by that time, the Villain called Waverider would be in the custody of the Heroes.
Forgive me… Nejire-chan…
Author's Note: From what little of the guy I've seen around the fandom, it seems to appear that Starservant, while completely insane, is spot-on with his predictions, so I did just that with him here; he's fully-aware of who Nejire truly is, and he's not the only one.
So, a few changes have happened in the timeline, mostly the fact that the Shie Hassaikai aren't a problem (at least, not at this moment). However, that doesn't mean we won't see some Villains anytime soon. But that's for later! Right now, we've got comments!
DevilJoker: I remember a saying regarding twists in stories, and it basically boils down to the idea that a twist is good not because the reader doesn't see it coming, but because they do, and it still surprises them, or something like that. I might not have done a good job in the second half, but you at least do know that Nejire's the final traitor.
VinHD15: I have actually been using that literary technique since the beginning.
EmilMobile: Given that the League of Villains currently has twenty members, I can see how it might seem like everyone is there. But believe me, that'll be nothing to the final member count for the Paranormal Liberation Front. Moving on from that, I always imagine Mirio more as Tintin, but the Vault Boy also works, especially in the context you presented him in. And don't worry, there are no more traitors in Class 1-A!
Joesgood: Midoriya is fully-aware to stay away from Eri. Not only because he's a Villain, but because he now knows that there are people gunning for Eri, and that she's a means for them to hurt him. Eri's happiness and well-being is something both he and Uraraka seem to agree on. At least, it will be, once he gives her the proper context.
Evvarr: That'll have to wait, Nighteye has his hands full with another project.
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 44: Hero, Too
Summary:
Class 1-A has successfully managed to come up with something for the School Festival, and all that's left now is to practice until the fated day arrives. Well, the day has now arrived, and while the Hero students blow everyone away with their performance, some of the guests have come for someone else...
Chapter Text
Chapter 44: Hero, Too
"The School Festival is one month away!" Iida said, as everyone was sitting within the common room. "We don't have much time. We should start making decisions right now."
"First, we need to pick out a song, right?" Hagakure asked. "What should we do?"
Ojiro scratched his head. "I dunno much about music, so I'll leave it up to you guys."
Shoji nodded in agreement. "Same."
"If we're doing this for everyone, shouldn't it be a song that most people know so they can dance and sing along with us?" Kaminari asked, wearing his usual dopey smile.
"It's gotta be something with a good beat," Sero said.
"Yeah! So we can get down!" Ashido whooped.
"With those things in mind, I think I know what would make sense," Kyoka spoke up. "A hardcore, on-the-floor, club song; it would be like a "rave meets rock show." As for dance music, EDM would probably be the most popular, but you guys wanna play instruments, right?"
The blank looks on their faces had now made it extremely clear to Kyoka that she couldn't just throw words at them. She needed to go all the way back to the basics for this one.
"Anyone play bass, or drums, or drums, or… anything?"
Seriously? Dead silence?
"Okay…" Kyoka coughed. "Well, I'd say that drums are the backbone of any band; I'd take on the responsibility myself, but honestly, I mainly play the guitar, not percussion. And teaching a beginner to play while practicing for myself would be impossible to do in just one month."
Bakugou raised his hand. "I can do 'em."
Everyone was thrown off by what the class' walking explosive said, but Kyoka decided to give him a try. Handing him a pair of drumsticks, Bakugou took his seat, and then proceeded to create a high-speed beat with the crash symbol, snare drum, and bass drum.
"Well?" he asked.
Kyoka's jaw almost fell. "That… was… killer…"
"He's so good!" Ashido gaped.
"Who knew you had talent?" Shinso shrugged.
"Bakugou's gotta be our drummer!" Kaminari shouted.
"...Okay."
Everyone cheered at Bakugou agreeing, as Hagakure hugged Kyoka. Looking around, the purple-haired girl saw that everyone looked so happy… she wanted that for everyone.
Everyone at UA who had to put up with everything that the Hero Course did and went through that caused them so much untoward stress. Everything that had caused them, and by extension, the rest of society, to begin to lose faith in their Heroes. She wanted…
…Kyoka Jiro wanted to make them smile.
"I promise…" she whispered to herself. "I'll do my best."
"This might help," Yaomomo said, raising her hand. "As part of my classical education, I've studied the piano since I was just a little girl. I'd be happy to play in the band if you need me."
"Oh, yeah!" Ashido smiled. "Momo will totally rock those keyboards!"
Kyoka nodded. "I mean, we've gotta have someone on synth for the dance music."
"Mm!" Her black-haired companion smiled. "Then I'll do my best!"
"Aww man, I wanted all the girls to get together and do a big choreo number!" the pink-skinned girl playfully whined, adding in some faux tears. "But still, you'll look cute up on stage…"
"Bass is my specialty, so now, we just need guitars and vocals," Kyoka said.
"Okay, so… does that mean everybody else will be dancing?" Ojiro asked.
Iida hummed, "I'm not really sure this is enough to get the audience excited…"
Todoroki nodded. "In that video I showed everyone back then –"
"WE'VE GOTTA HAVE SPECIAL EFFECTS!"
"...exactly," the peppermint-haired boy said.
"Special effects?" Sero asked, unsure.
Ashido quickly grabbed the laptop everybody was using, and typed something in. Shoving it into Sero's face, she said, "This is what I'm talking about! See? They use sparks and streamers and a disco ball to fire everyone up! We've gotta be extra, to set the right mood!"
Hagakure squealed. "Let's pull out all the stops and make it an explosion of light!"
"But of course, we can totally do that!"
"We're putting this party on in the gym, is that right?" Sato asked.
"Uh-huh." Iida nodded. "Aizawa-sensei has already made the arrangements for us."
"Hold up, how's this for an idea?" Ashido said, smiling maniacally. "Uraraka makes Todoroki and Kirishima float! And then, Kirishima chips away at Todoroki's icicles and sends it flying! Then, Aoyama can be a mirrorball, and the light twinkling off him will make it look like stardust!"
"Ahahahaha!" Shinso laughed. "A human-made ice machine!"
"You want moi to be a disco ball?" Aoyama asked. "I WAS BORN TO DO THIS!"
"I can see it," Yaomomo said, smiling. "The gym will look spectacular!"
"Agreed!" Iida said, raising his fist. "This is just what we all needed!"
"We'll have to have a crew behind-the-scenes to pull this off, though," Hagakure said.
"Hey, you guys, we're back!"
Kyoka and the others turned to see that Uraraka, Asui, and Kirishima had returned from their last make-up classes. Bakugou, Iida, and Todoroki had some of those, too, but they finished theirs earlier due to whatever insane "work hard" mentality they had built in them.
But with them now done, that meant everyone was now here.
"Ribbit… we can help out now…"
Ochako honestly didn't expect to miss so much school work, especially given how little time she felt like she had been with Ryukyu, but whatever. If Katsuki was able to blaze through the extra classes like they were nothing, then the brown-haired girl would be fine.
As it turned out, she was right on the money. So, with their last make-up class out of the way, she and the others came back to the dorms to find everyone else already planning.
"I see…" Tsu nodded along at the recap of what they missed, putting a finger on her chin. "So, we've decided to go with rave-rock club music for our performance…?"
Kirishima hummed, "Jiro on bass and Yaoyorozu on keyboards make sense, but…"
"Katsuki on the drums is kind of…" Ochako looked for the right word. "How do I put it…?"
"Shocking?" Hagakure suggested playfully.
The blond just rolled his eyes. "You don't know everything about me."
Fair enough, Ochako thought to herself.
"Question," Tsu spoke up. "Who will be singing? Isn't that the most important thing?"
"Well, we haven't figured that part out yet," Jiro answered.
"Huh?" That threw Ochako for a loop. "Doesn't it have to be you, Jiro?"
"I'm with Ochako, it's gotta be you," Hagakure said. "When you were teaching us how to play instruments in your room, your singing was super cool! I know you'll bring the house down!"
Jiro gulped. "Come on… it wasn't that great… maybe we –"
"Hey, look, a mic!" Hagakure growled, as the girl grabbed the microphone stand from the corner of the room, and shoved it in Jiro's face. With no escape route left open to her, Jiro took the microphone, took a few deep breaths, closed her eyes… and began to sing.
It was good, it was really good. Ochako enjoyed it, as she looked around to see that everyone had more expressive reactions than she did. Shinso's jaw dropped, Aoyama looked like he saw something adorable, Kirishima was smiling, several others were simply amazed, and Kaminari… wait, he was crying?! Did Jiro's singing really bring him to tears of joy?!
Once she was done, Jrio slowly opened her eyes, to gauge everyone's reaction.
"MY EARS ARE SO HAPPY!!!" Hagakure screamed.
If that wasn't a positive response, then the waves and waves of compliments and cheers the purple-haired girl got from everyone else in the room certainly had to be.
"Such a sultry voice!" Ashido cried.
"Alright!" Iida smiled. "I'd call this a unanimous decision!"
"Well, let's set that aside, then…" Jiro blushed. "Now, we need guitars! I'm thinking of two..."
"Oh, yeah! Pick me!" Kaminari shot his hand up. "It's so cool to play instruments!"
"I'd just break the strings…" Kirishima sighed.
"Don't volunteer unless you're gonna kill it," Katsuki warned his fellow blond.
"YEAH, I TOTALLY WILL!!!" Kaminari exclaimed, as he grabbed one of the nearby guitars and started playing a little. "The guitar is the star of every rock band!"
Everyone seemed to agree with the electric blond's enthusiasm, as they all quickly scrambled to get the parts they wanted, from instruments, to special effects, to dancing.
"I wanna be on the dance crew!" Sato demanded.
"Me, too. I can move pretty well with my tail!" Ojiro said.
Sero smiled. "And I can use my tape to help with the special effects!"
While they were talking about that, Tokoyami grabbed the other spare guitar and began to play something even better than Kamianri did. "It's like he's speaking directly to my heart…"
Shoji ignored what Kirishima said, and asked, "You can play? Why didn't you say anything?"
Tokoyami looked down in shame. "I put down the axe when I was bested by the F chord…"
With all nineteen students now here, the 1-A dorms became far more livelier, as everyone chose their preferred jobs with great enthusiasm. Eventually, around one in the morning…
"That's it!" Iida shouted, the bags under his eyes giving even Shino's a run for their money. "Everyone's role in the Festival has been decided! We've got the band team, the effects team, and the dance team! Rest up, guys! Starting tomorrow, we're hard at work!"
"""YEAH!!!"""
They had one month to work on their upcoming performance.
Jiro focused on getting her bandmates up to snuff, from helping Kaminari practice without making his fingers bleed, to finally getting Tokoyami to beat the dreaded F chord! Those who were working on the special effects, such as Sero, Todoroki, Koda and Kirishima worked on the feasibility of the performance, while also consulting with Ashido if the dancers could pull off certain things. And as for Ashdio, she whipped the rest of the class into shape!
Members from other classes checked up on them from time to time, including Kendo, Hatsume, and even Togata. Uraraka, meanwhile, was able to see some of the stuff they would be doing for the School Festival, too, such as the Business Course lectures, Class B's original performance (how Monoma could say that with a straight face was beyond her), and the Beauty Pagent, which Hado-senpai was desperate to win this year from some other girl.
Looks like Ryukyu wasn't joking when she mentioned a Beauty Pageant.
Apparently, the only reason she entered back when she was a First Year was because one of her classmates, Yuyu Haya, told her to, but she ended up enjoying it so much, and she wanted to win so badly, that she willingly signed up the second time around. Both times, she lost to a Support Course student, Bibimi Kenranzaki. And speaking of the Support Course…
Everyone there seemed to be busy building… a bunch of giant robots, Uraraka assumed. That, or they were giant mech armors. Whatever they were, the students there were definitely pulling out all the stops. And Hatsume's mech suit was the biggest one there was. She said something about how potential buyers would be getting up close and personal with her work, so she spent the majority of her time in the lab, to make sure her pieces were better than ever before.
And to, you know… make sure none of them exploded.
Even the teachers and the Principal said they were excited. But… a part of Uraraka couldn't help wondering if they were hiding something from the rest of the school, but she didn't pry. That was most likely her Midoriya-fueled paranoia talking. This was a School Festival, an event to make sure the students had fun during these trying times, nothing more, nothing less.
As time went on, more changes happened. Uraraka had been scouted by the special effects team in order to help Aoyama move around the entire room. He'd be transforming from a dancer into a disco ball, and Uraraka would go from dancer to… well… Aoyama-puller?
This was actually Sero's idea, as he argued that when Aoyama transformed into a disco ball, it would only be interesting for a minute or two, especially after the initial shock wore off. Koda then suggested for him to fly around, hence why Uraraka needed to swing him around.
So, the plan was for Uraraka to be part of the dance crew with Aoyama during the first part of the song, and then leave the stage to do the disco ball routine. It required a chance of choreography from Ashido, but other than that, there was nothing to it.
They kept having meetings and rehearsals like these every day after classes over the course of the month, with little free time to even train with their Quirks. Bakugou argued with Kaminari over the speed of the tempo, as the music team threw in new parts, Jiro teaching chord progressions like a master, and Yaoyorozu handed out tea to everyone after a hard day's work.
And then… came their final day of practice.
Tomorrow, the Festival would occur, and all their hard work would pay off.
"We'll have to clear out of the gym soon, but we should have enough time for one more run-through," Kirishima said, as Ashido clapped her hands in agreement.
"Look alive! And one, and two, and three… and one, and two, and three, and one, and two and three… pose! Then Aoyama goes to the center, and Uraraka books it off stage…"
As the pink-skinned girl kept going through the choreography with the dance crew, Sero sighed in relief. "I was scared we're gonna seem like amateurs, but things are looking good. The band and dance teams are stepping up their game and putting in the work."
"Guess it helps that Ashido is a merciless coach, and dancing's her thing, so she's taking this seriously," Kirishima said, smiling. "And everyone's fired up, not just the band members."
"I'll admit, I am getting a little nervous," Yaoyorozu said.
"Hey, don't improvise during the actual concert," Jiro scolded Bakugou.
"IT'S ALREADY NINE O'CLOCK!!!" Hound Dog roared, slamming the gym doors open. "STUDENTS SHOULD HAVE CLEARED OUT OF THE GYM BY NOW!!!"
No more rehearsing. Everyone headed for the dorms, where some went straight to bed, while others decided to celebrate all of the hard work they had put in. Well, kinda…
"WHOO-HOO!" Kaminari whooped, his hands in the air. "I CAN'T SLEEP!"
"Not so loud!" Ashido hissed. "People are sleeping upstairs!"
"I just hope the audience will be that enthusiastic…" Iida gulped.
"It's probably better if we don't think about it too much," Jiro said. "Being embarrassed? Worried about what others are thinking? That'll kill our vibe. We should focus on having fun."
"Yeah? Says the girl who was scared to front the band!" Kaminari said.
"Shut up, that was a totally different situation!"
"Well, good night!" Ashido said, getting up. "I really should be getting to sleep…"
"Before you go, how about we nightowls make one final promise, to do our best!" Kirishima pumped his fists. "We're gonna pull this off… AND ROCK EVERYONE AT UA!!!"
"""YEAH!!!"""
Hagakure gulped. "There are way more people than I thought there would be…"
"At least everyone sounds like they're in a good mood," Sato said.
Shinso gave him a blank look. "Well, yeah, it's a Festival."
The second it hit ten o'clock in the morning, the curtains parted, making Kyoka Jiro look right into the massive sea of people. Hagakure may have taken a peek through the curtains a little bit earlier to see how many there were, but Kyoka didn't imagine it would be this many.
She didn't know what was scarier: The fact that there were so many of them, or the fact that they were actually cheering for Class 1-A? That somehow made the pressure feel even heavier.
She wanted to run. She really did. Crowds always made her nervous, and one of this size was just making the problem a hundred times worse. She could feel the sweat dripping off her head, the quickening pace of her breathing. She wanted to run. She really did. But…
"Kyoka… you can do whatever you want."
Those words… She remembered those words. That was what her dad told her back when she told them that she wanted to be a Hero, not a musician like her folks. And those were the same words he told her again when she said that she wanted to move into the dorms.
I can do whatever I want.
She didn't want to play, but her friends convinced her otherwise. She may have not liked it, but she wasn't gonna back down. She wanted to do this. She wanted to sing, here and now!
And that's exactly what she was gonna do!
"Get ready, UA…" Bakugou smiled. "OUR SOUNDS IS GONNA KILL YOU!!!"
BOOOOOOOM!!!!!
As the blond behind her set off an explosion, the drums rolled, the music came to life, the lights began to shine the colors, and dancers began to dance. The concert had begun.
As Kaminari and Tokoyami played their guitars, Yaomomo on the synth, and the first set of streamers went off, Kyoka smiled. "THANKS FOR COMING OUT TODAY!!!"
The winds blew the frowns on the people's faces, replacing them with astonishment, as Kyoka's friends began dancing on stage. The colors behind them changed as they pointed to the sky. She was still sweating, but now, Kyoka's smile was bigger than her nervousness.
"What am I to be?
What is my calling?
I gave up giving up, I'm reeeady to go,
The future's left unseen,
It all depends on me,
Put it on the line to fooollow my dream,
Yeah!"
One by one, the crowd began to dance along with the beat. This was working!
"Tried all my liiife, I've tried to fiiind,
Something that makes me hold on and neeever let go.
Ohhhhh!!!"
The dancers jumped into the air, as Kyoka sang the next part with all the joy and passion she could maifest. Punching their fists into the ground, the dancers raised their fists into the air, as Uraraka and Aoyama jumped, sending the blond into the air, and using his Quirk –
"Hero, too, I am a hero, too,
My heart is seeet, my heart is seeet, and I won't back dooown,
Hero, too, strength doesn't make a herooo,
True heroooes, true heroooes, stand up for what they believe,
So, wait and see!
So, wait and see!"
– Aoyama dazzled the audience!!!
As he spun into the middle of the air, unleashing his Navel Laser everywhere, the blue light acting as a strobe for the audience, which loved it, if their cheers were anything to go off of. As the blond fell back down, Ojiro caught him, heading back with Uraraka.
The easiest part for them was done. And now, up next…
"What do they think of me?
Who do they think I'll be?
I could not care less, I dooon't wanna know,
Am I doing right?
Am I satisfied?
I wanna live my life like iiit's meant to be,
Yeah!"
The band kept playing, as the dancers kept dancing. In front of her, Kyoka could see Ashido, Hagakure, and Asui seemingly make snow angels in the middle of the air, as –
"Tried all my liiife, I've tried to fiiind,
Something that makes me hold on, and never let gooo,
Ohhhhh!!!"
The ice erupted from Todoroki's arm to all around the gym, to the surprise of many, as Yaomomo launched the confetti stringers from her arm, while Bakugou unleashed another flashy explosion. The audience had their hands in the air, now fully enjoying their song.
The dancers spun around, pointing to every degree, as Kirishima ran above them, releasing bits and pieces of ice to give off a misty vibe, while Uraraka used her power to carry a tied-up Aoyama across the ceiling, as he kept shooting off lasers to dazzle the crowd.
"Hero, too, I am a hero, too,
My heart is seeet, my heart is seeet, and I won't back down,
Hero, too, strength doesn't make a hero,
True heroooes, true heroooes, stand up for what they believe,
So, wait and see!
So, wait and see!"
As the music slowed down, Kyoka thought about what led up to this…
"People will judge, for no reason at all,
Yeah they might try,
To say your dream's dumb, dooon't liiiiisten,
They may look down on me, and count me out
I'm going my own waaay,
They may look down on me, and count me ooout,
I'm a hero, I've got musiiiiic!"
As the stage light shined down on her, and the icy mist rained down on her, Kyoka thought about what led up to this. Not just this concert, but going to UA, meeting all of these wonderful people, traveling around the world, taking on Villains, learning to be a Hero, all of it…
As she sang, Kyoka thought about that day, with her parents…
" Mom, Dad… I want to be a Hero," the young Jiro said, her eyes looking down at the table, ashamed. "I'm not going to become a musician... I'm sorry…"
"Did you think we'd be upset?" her dad asked, smiling. "Come on kid…"
"It's just that…" Kyoka sniffled. "It was hard to decide. Helping out others and making them happy… it just seems to cool! I've always admired it, but… you taught me music, and I didn't wanna waste that, either… because, I love music, too, so… I didn't know what to do…"
"Kyoka… you can do whatever you want," her dad said, his soft smile never leaving his face. "Just remember this… your mom and I became musicians because that's our great love. But this stuff can take a while. You have to pay attention to how things make you feel."
"Choosing a career is a big decision, and you have some good options. Maybe you can help others with your sound. In that sense, musicians and Heroes aren't that different, right?"
With that last wink from her mom, Kyoka smiled.
That's right. She was Kyoka Jiro, she was the Hearing Hero: Earphone Jack! If she wanted to use her sounds, music or Quirk, to help others, then she would do that! Yeah, I'll be…
"Hero, too, I am a hero, too,
My heart is seeet, my heart is seeet, and I won't back down,
Hero, too, strength doesn't make a hero,
True heroooes, true heroooes, stand up for what they believe…
YEAH, I'LL BE –"
With the roar of the crowd in front of her, and the booming of the instruments, Kyoka sang her heart out. The smile she wore was the widest she ever had in her whole life.
And she wasn't alone, as countless other people were now smiling along with her!
She made them smile! She was their Hero!
That alone made all of this worth it to Kyoka Jiro.
"Hero, too, I am a hero, too,
My heart is seeet, my heart is seeet, and I won't back down
Hero too, strength doesn't make a hero
True heroooes, true heroooes, stand up for what they believe,
So wait and see!"
As the confetti and sparkles from the ice softly fell from the ceiling, Kyoka looked around at all the people who made this possible. Bakugou on the drums, Yaomomo on the synths, Kamianri and Tokoyami on the guitars, all the dancers on stage, and her classmates behind-the-scenes, they all helped her bring her mother's words into reality. To become a musical Hero…
"I have met so many heroes in my life,
Gave me the strength and courage to survive,
Gave me the power to smile everyday,
Now it's my turn, to be the one, to make you smiiiiile!"
And with that last rift from her own bass, and a strike of the drums from Bakugou, the sing ended, as the crowd erupted in cheers, and Koda's pigeons flew from the stage.
To say that this was a rousing success would be an understatement.
"Hey, good work, kids."
Ochako looked up from the ice she was picking up, to see Aizawa-sensei and Ms. Joke together, along with… a little girl with white hair, red eyes, and a horn? Who was that?
"That was crazy!" the little girl said, smiling like crazy, as she kept rambling, "At first, when there was a loud noise, it was scary, but then everyone started jumping, and then there was a flash, and the guy started flying in the air! That's when it started to get cold, and I saw birds, and a spinning light, and a bunch of people said "wow," and I said "wow," too! It was so fun!"
"I'm glad you liked it, uhh… Aizawa-sensei, who's this little girl?"
"This is Eri," Ms. Joke said, smiling. "She's our daughter."
Ochako's brain froze. Every member of Class 1-A's brain within earshot froze. This was… Aizawa-sensei's daughter. Then that meant that Ms. Joke… was his wife. That means that the guy who naps in a yellow sleeping bag, drinks jelly pouches, and looks like a living corpse…
"""WHHHAAAAAAAAAATTT?!?!?!"""
"Yeah, I already knew about that," Shinso nonchalantly said.
Everyone's heads turned towards the purple-haired teen.
""""""WHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTTTT?!?!?!?!?!""""""
Ryuko Tastuma walked through the gates of UA along with her colleagues. They had already gotten the clear-all from Nedzu, but in all honesty, she wished that he gave them the boot.
She didn't want to do this. Ryuko wanted to see Nejire by herself, ask her if any of this was true, to have her deny it, to have her curse Ryuko for even thinking of such a thing, to cry, but…
"We all know the plan," Sasaki said. "This is a public event, she wouldn't dare make a scene. If things do get violent, the police will help us. Hopefully, Kurogiri won't be able to come…"
"This is all still speculation," Ryuko hissed. "We don't know if…"
"Yes, yes, innocent until proven guilty," Todoroki said. "We can discuss the semantics of that later. Right now, I'd rather do this without letting my son know that we're here."
In some sick sense, Ryuko had to agree with Endeavor on that one. She didn't want to be here. She didn't want to ruin Nejire's day, arrest her, and accuse her of being a Villain, but…
What choice do I really have in this…?
For the first time since she became a Pro Hero, since she entered the Top Ten, Ryuko Tatsuma, the Dragoon Hero: Ryukyu, felt completely and utterly powerless.
Author's Note: Tune in to the end of the School Festival next time! Anyways, while this is mostly the same as in canon, I'd like to bring up the small detail change that Kaminari is absolutely in love with Jiro (and her singing). That's really all. Now, comment time!
DevilJoker: Well, I'm not gonna spoil to you how it goes… obviously.
Regaron: Weird. I never really thought about that until you straight-up said it…
EmilMobile: Yeah, the Big Three will never be the same. And yes, Class 1-A did technically win something here, even if it was just the adoration of the crowd…
Golisobro: Oh, look at you! You're a smart reader, huh? Using your eyes, yeah?
BlazinAce: Guess you're gonna have to wait to find out…
VinHD15: The slowburn is slowly burning… but it is still happening…
MorningNight597: As smart as Midoriya is, he's still a teenager with no present parents in his life. While he may be able to plan things in certain ways to get what he wants, he still doesn't know how to tone down his actions to prevent undesirable consequences. However, you will be glad to hear that Midoriya is taking steps to improve himself.
Lucifer_Archangel: I'm glad to see you read WTSTU along with this. I also love how you've been commenting on Midoriya's progress with each chapter you read.
Mingii (Guest): Uraraka's the daughter of construction workers, she's heard some things.
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you in the next chapter!
- Ernalore
Chapter 45: Waverider and Dabi
Summary:
For most of her life, Nejire was a closed-off girl. Now, she was the most likely girl to win the UA Beauty Pageant. Fuyumi was a girl who wanted the broken pieces of her family to be reunited. Now, she was at UA, where her father and youngest brother were at. And by the end of this School Festival... they would be more free than they ever felt before...
Chapter Text
Chapter 45: Waverider and Dabi
"NEXT, ANOTHER THIRD YEAR: NEJIRE HADO!!!"
Nejire floated down to the stage using her Quirk. Despite that smile she was wearing, on the inside, she was as competitive as any other girl in the Beauty Pageant right now. No doubt all of these people were blown away by Kenranzaki. Looks like Nejire's work was cut out for her.
She could see a bunch of her friends in the crowd, along with Yuyu and Tamaki, all of them giving her the thumbs-up. Good. There was no way she'd lose in front of her friends. Floating up into the air, the blue-haired girl began to dazzle the audience with her show.
Aww, it's Uraraka, and Tsu, too! Togata and Eri… even Eraserhead… they all look surprised… This is so wild! She could see several more of Class A down below her, along with a few… Pro Heroes? Endeavor… Sir Nighteye… Ryukyu! They must have come here as extra security. Getting back into character, she gave the crowd a cutesy wave, and flew.
Flying around the air with her Quirk, she created a ribbon of energy, did flips in the air, flying around like she was a majestic bird, and her hands were her wings, creating her masterpiece. A rose made out of her energy, that sparkled like it was made of stardust.
When she was done, she slowly returned back down to the stage, did a cutesy bow, and smiled. Naturally, the entire crowd cheered, and the excitement could even be heard in the announcer.
"WHAT A MAGICAL AIR DANCE! AND I THINK THE AUDIENCE AGREES! PLEASE VOTE FOR ONE OF THESE EIGHT CONTESTANTS! RESULTS WILL BE ANNOUNCED AT FIVE!!!"
As everyone went to cast their votes, Nejire breathed a sigh of relief behind the stage. All her hard work had paid off, and she was gonna win. She could feel it in her bones…
Today was gonna be a good day!
Nejire Hado was not having a good day.
She never really had good days anymore.
Today was the last day of her first week at UA High. She hoped that things would be different. She hoped that she wouldn't have driven away everyone with her talking again. She hoped that she wouldn't be lonely again. But it seemed like the world truly hated her.
She was always a curious girl. She was fascinated by every different thing on a person, whether it be their Quirk, or simply a physical characteristic, she always found it fascinating.
However, the other kids her age didn't appreciate it. They always called her a motormouth. They didn't want to be near her. Nobody wanted to be friends with her in primary, or in junior high. They would always avoid her, and the only time they didn't was to tell her to stop talking.
They even made fun of her when she said she wanted to be a Hero.
She hoped that UA would be better, she really did. But no, her homeroom teacher was a grouch who threatened to expel them all on the first day. That would have been fine with Nejire, if it wasn't for the fact that all of her classmates avoided her like the plague. She drove them all away, and some of them thought she was looking down on them.
So, she kept her distance from all of them. She bottled up her emotions, and from an outside perspective, she seemed so cold and lifeless. But even then, they all stayed away.
Heh, it's funny, Nejire thought to herself. Everyone looks like ants from down here.
She figured it was appropriate. Everyone now saw her as an ice queen, one who was supposed to keep her distance, up on the pedestal, looking down on everyone else.
She wondered if –
"Are you thinking about jumping?"
She turned her head around to see… a kid with curly green hair. He had soft green eyes, too. And a lot of freckles. He seemed to be around two years younger than Nejire.
"How did you get up here?" she spat.
"Oh, I was walking down the street, when I saw you up on this roof," the kid spoke softly, scratching the back of his head. "You looked like you were hurting."
"I'm fine on my own," she growled. "I've been alone for a long time."
"Please, just talk to me," the boy persisted. "I don't want you to hurt yourself."
"Hurt myself…?" Nejire repeated, before she looked back at the ledge, and then connected the dots. "Wait, you thought I was going to kill myself?! No, no, no, this is a misunderstanding! If I fell, I would have just used my Quirk to float myself to safety. I'm not…"
"Oh, thank goddess," the boy sighed in relief. "But… that does strike the question… Why are you up here? There are plenty of safer places to be by yourself than on a rooftop."
"Well, the rooftop is the best. At least then you don't hear everyone being mean to you."
"That sounds sad," the boy said. "It must have hurt."
"What do you know about being hurt?"
"Well… I didn't have any friends for a long time. I was bullied a lot, too. Everyone thought I was either a loser or just a Villain waiting to happen because of my Quirk… I'm sorry, I'm rambling –"
"What do you care?"
"Huh?"
"What do you care?" she barked. "Why bother helping someone like me?!"
The freckled boy was silent for a moment, before looking Nejire straight in the eyes, and saying, "Because I don't want to watch a beautiful voice get snuffed out."
Nejire was silent, but the boy continued.
"I don't want to sit back and watch as someone loses the life in their eyes, even if they're physically fine. I don't want to see all of the possible things you could say and do simply not happen, just because you shut out the rest of the world. I just don't want you to be hurt! And if meddling in your affairs means that you won't have to suffer alone… then so be it."
The blue-haired girl didn't know what to say to that… this boy…
"Please… tell me what's wrong. Please, let me help you."
She didn't even notice her legs begin to falter –
"You're not alone."
Nejire didn't notice how she was crying until the warmth of the tears she was shedding hit her cheeks. She didn't notice that her mouth was open, until her voice squeaked out.
Getting off the ledge, she charged at the boy, hugging him, and didn't let him go.
She cried, and cried, until she couldn't cry anymore.
Fuyumi Todoroki walked around the stands with mild curiosity.
She had to admit, some of the attractions these kids created weren't terrible. There were cardboard cutouts you could stick your head through, obstacle courses, crepe stands, haunted houses, demos from the Support Course, and, naturally, the Beauty Pageant.
While all of these events were blown away by the concert Shoto and his friends organized, the one she had her eyes on the most was the Beauty Pageant. And she wasn't the only one…
Security was tight at UA, especially right now. Made sense, with having two different Villain groups targeting your school, directly or indirectly. Though, she had to give Nedzu credit for not shutting down this event. A lot of kids would be bummed out if this didn't happen…
Still, she couldn't help but suspect that there was an ulterior motive. There were lots of Pro Heroes here, but it was because of them that she was able to get in there in the first place. Specifically, it was thanks to her dad that she was able to get in here in the first place.
Turns out, when the bad parent wants to make up for years of neglect and whatnot, they tend to go to the extreme opposite side of the spectrum, doing whatever his kids wanted to even feel acknowledged. "Never underestimate the power of a grown man's guilt," as her boss would say. So, asking for a UA pass to visit Shoto during the School Festival was as easy as pie.
Did her little brother know that she was actually there? Well, he certainly would by the end of the day, but how he was gonna find out depended on what was gonna happen next.
Something was going down, she could feel it.
Nejire waited backstage at the Beauty Pageant with the other contestants. The final votes were being tallied up, and the results would be announced in a matter of minutes!
"Hado-san?" The blue-haired girl turned around to see Sir Nighteye, along with Endevor and Ryukyu. "I would simply like to say congratulations on. You certainly have my vote."
Nejire smiled, as she walked away from the other contestants. "Aww, thanks!"
"Yes. Despite what the final results do say, I can safely say that you will be one of the more… attention-grabbing… Heroes of the next generation," he said, offering his hand.
She was well-aware of Sir Nighteye's Quirk. He needed to make eye contact with his target while touching them. A handshake would count as touch. However, it wouldn't mean jack if her eyes were shut. Flashing her biggest smile, Nejire's eyes were closed tight.
"Stop it!" she giggled. "You're gonna make me blush!"
Pulling her hand away from the handshake, she opened her eyes to see Nighteye staring at her skeptically, and Endeavor more so. Ryukyu, meanwhile, seemed more… on edge.
"So, what are you guys doing here? Just… keeping the Festival safe?"
"Something like that," Endeavor curtly answered.
That's a non-answer if I've ever heard one, Nejire thought. She was two for two. Looking towards her mentor, she asked, "Hey, Ryukyu… what's really going on?"
The blonde woman couldn't even look at her.
Oh. That was all the answer Nejire needed.
That's when the blue flames erupted around her.
"Wait, you're a Villain?!" Nejire asked, getting up from the rooftop floor.
For the past twenty minutes, she and Izuku had just been laying there, talking about their various issues, whether it be their stressful work, or a lack of friends, or everything in between. It was nice. At the moment though, they were talking about Izuku's… background.
"I mean, technically, yeah?" he said, as if it was a question. "I mean, I'm smart enough not to get caught, but by the law's definition, using my Quirk without a license is a crime, so…?"
"Why tell me?" she asked. "I'm trying to be a Hero, and we're kinda the opposite, so…"
"But we're not the opposite, we're both people," the broccoli-haired boy explained. "The media always tries to portray Villains as either irredeemable monsters or as incompetent idiots, and while I can't deny that some people are like that, the rest of us are still people, just like you. I mean, do you think that I'm a bad person? Just because I'm a Villain?"
"No…?"
"Okay, how about this: Are all Heroes good people?"
"Yes! They're the pillars of all that is good and justice! They're –"
"They're people, capable of making mistakes, just like the rest of us. And just like regular people, they can be flawed: You remember that American Hero that was here for a bit? Captain Celebrity? I actually snagged his Quirk, and while I was doing that, I talked to him."
"Really? What was he like?"
"He was arrogant, and self-confident to a fault. Heck, I looked him up later that day, and I learned that despite being married, he was a major playboy. Apparently, his ex-wife made a business out of the lawsuits. And I also watched a bunch of videos of him, in all of his rescues, he would always carry the pretty ladies, and he was super reluctant to save any men!"
"What?!" the blue-haired girl gasped out of shock. "That's awful!"
"And yet, he's a Hero."
Nejire frowned at that. Someone like that… a Hero? Really?
"And he's not the only one. There's plenty of Heroes who have done worse, like, actual crimes, and most of the time, they're swept under the rug due to their status, and that's not right. The only difference between Heroes and actual people is just that they have a license saying that they can use their Quirks. Everyone treats them like gods, but they're still human."
"Huh…" Nejire hummed, before realizing, "Wait, why do you care? Aren't you a Villain?"
"My goal as a Villain is to create a better Hero society than the one we have now. Something where being a Hero meant that you would be willing to save people first, and do all of the shallow stuff like paid advertisements and sponsorships second, while also making sure that actually rotten people never get their grubby hands on a Hero license, ever."
"That's… actually very heroic of you."
"I know," Izuku chuckled. "My dad's probably rolling in his grave right now."
"Oh, your dad died?" the blue-eyed teen said. "That must hurt."
"Yeah… he… was killed by All Might," the freckled boy spoke, in a somber tone.
It was about thirty seconds of silence, before Nejire stood up and said, "I want to join you."
Izuku looked at the older girl in surprise. "What? But don't you –"
"Wanna be a Hero?" she finished. "Not if it means that I'll be having to work with meanies like Captain Celebrity. And besides… you're the one who reached out to me."
"Anyone could have done that."
"But it was YOU," the high school girl said. "You could have just ignored me like so many people have for my entire life. But you stayed here, talked about yourself, let me talk, and never told me to shut up! Sure, interrupting me was a bit rude, but you only did it to make your own points! If you ask me… you acted like how a Hero was supposed to act. And if your goal is to have Heroes everywhere be better, well… that's a goal I can get behind."
Izuku looked at the beautiful girl before him, and then chuckled to himself. "Heh, you make a convincing argument," he smiled, reaching out his hand. "Welcome aboard, I guess."
"Nejire Hado, at your service! Ooh, ooh, I'm gonna need a Villain name now!" she winked, taking his hand. "So, evil boss, what's your first diabolical order?"
Laughing at the joke, Izuku smiled, and said, "Okay, here's what you're going to do…"
"EVERYONE, CLEAR OUT, NOW!!!" Enji shouted, as students and staff ran from the mass of flames. He was able to get Nighteye and Ryukyu out of the way, but the way these flames were going, it seemed like they were mostly lit to scare off anyone close by, rather than burn them.
"These flames…" Nighteye growled. "They're definitely Dabi's!"
"That's all the confirmation we needed!" Enji said. So, it was true. Nejire Hado was indeed working with the League of Villains. Though, the question of if she was actually Dabi or Waverider would have to wait for later. "THAT'S FAR ENOUGH, VILLAIN! SURRENDER!"
To his mild surprise, the blue flames seemed to dissipate. Ryukyu and Nighteye were behind him, ready for anything to happen, as the flames disappeared, revealing Hado and…
Enji froze. "What…? But… what…?"
Fuyumi looked directly at him, with hate in her eyes. "Hello, Dad."
Fuyumi Todoroki thought she knew better than to meet up with people online. Turns out, she thought wrong. Which would explain why she and her brother Natsuo were currently entering a cafe to talk with some online acquaintance of hers in person.
It all began about a year ago, when she grew tired of only having Natsuo to talk to. Her father was too busy training Shoto, and her mother was still in the hospital. And besides, any people who tried to be friends with her ended up getting intimidated by her surname.
So, she turned to the internet, where she found a person who actually wasn't afraid to talk to her. And yes, that person did guarantee that he didn't have any malicious intentions for her. From anyone else, that probably would have been a red flag, but her friend did have the social skills of Natusuo, just dumber, so she gave him the benefit of the doubt.
It also didn't hurt that this acquaintance seemed to be more interested in talking Quirks than girls, up to the point that his internet name was his Quirk's name, just like hers.
Still, when her acquaintance requested that they meet up in a cafe, Natsuo insisted on coming along with his big sister, for protection. Despite the fact that her younger brother was twelve.
But she figured that two people were still better than one. But she herself wasn't stupid, and made sure to grab a can of pepper spray with her, just in case.
And if the spray didn't work, she could always use her Quirk.
As the dining of the bell on the door indicated that new customers were walking into the cafe, Fuyumi looked around to see –
"Ice!"
… a small, green-haired kid, next to some guy in a hoodie, waving at her.
And her mind immediately did a double-take when she heard her username.
"Stockpile?" she asked, just to make sure.
"Yep! That's me!" the little kid nodded.
OH MY GOD, her mind was screaming. Her internet friend was a young child, probably around Shoto's age, if his short stature and high-pitched voice was anything to go off of.
Her mind was immediately going a million miles per minute asking a bunch of questions. Where were this kid's parents? Who in their right mind let this kid meet up with a stranger in a cafe without supervision? Was the guy in her hoodie his big brother or something? If she set up this meeting instead, would she have been arrested for this serious age difference?
However, her thoughts stopped when Natsuo opened his mouth.
"That's your secret online admirer?" he asked, jokingly. "Wow, he's a shrimp."
"Natsuo!" she hissed.
"So, are you guys gonna sit down?"
She looked over to her internet acquaintance, who looked like he was choosing what expression to wear, and his choices were either patient excitement, or subtle worry.
"Oh, right," she said, taking a seat across from Stockpile. "Sorry."
"No worries!" he smiled, with a smile that made her think this kid was way too innocent.
With the four of them now seated, the atmosphere was quiet for a second, until…
"So… who's the dude in the hoodie?" Natsuo asked.
Fuyumi was about to send another death glare at her brother, when the kid answered.
"Oh, right, the main reason I requested this meet-up," he answered. "But I do have a request: When you see who's under the hood, please don't freak out too much. We're in a public space."
"Okaaay…?" she said. It sounded reasonable enough.
The little boy nodded to the guy, and the hood came down.
And right in front of Fuyumi and Natsuo, was a face they thought they'd never see again.
Red hair and blue eyes, just like their father. He looked a lot older, but the last time they saw each other was three years ago. Back when she thought that he was dead.
It was her big brother, Touya.
"Hey, guys," he sheepishly smiled. "Did ya miss me?"
And that's when the floodgates broke down.
They know I'm a Villain. They also know Fuyumi's one, too.
Those were the thoughts going through Nejire's head at the moment. They had been caught. Izuku had always said there was a chance of it happening. And now that it did…
"Dabi… get ready to fly."
The peppermint-haired woman nodded, as she grabbed Nejire's hand. Both of their Quirks went off, waves of energy and blue flames erupting from their feet, propelling them into the air.
Ryukyu chased after them in their dragon transformation, but a combined shot of fire and plasma sent her recoiling back, and allowing the two of them to gain some distance. It would only be a matter of time before Endeavor took to the skies; they needed to get out –
WRAP! WRAP!
A couple of octopus tentacles wrapped around Nejire's arm, as the blue-haired girl looked down to see Tamaki was using his Quirk to restrain her. Oh, Mirio's there, too…
Those expressions they were wearing… It honestly kind of hurt her.
Nejire Hado was not expecting her first mission as a Villain to be something so… ordinary. It was Monday on the third week of her UA High School experience, and, if she was being truthful,she felt like her life was being drained out of her body.
Sure, technically speaking, she was acting as a spy and telling her super-cute boss what UA was doing, but it was still her going back to school, where no one liked her.
She asked Izuku why spy on UA, and he explained that since they were the top Hero school, she could always sneak out some class materials and activities, and he could try and replicate them, in hopes of creating a better class of Villain.
Plus, he theorized that Principal Nezu was part of All Might's inner circle, so it would be best to "keep tabs on the little rat fucker". His words, not hers.
She tried to stay awake by listening to her grump of a teacher. Oddly enough, he wasn't as grumpy as usual. Izuku theorized that it was because he was responsible for sending Muscular to Tartarus with the help of the Water Hose duo, despite the fact he didn't get any credit.
Honestly, she was amazed by Izuku's information network.
RIIINGG!!!
"All right, that's the bell, go to lunch," Aizawa grunted, as he took out his sleeping bag.
Nejire stayed in her seat, as she figured that she was just gonna eat lunch by herself, again. However, from her side view, she noticed someone coming close to her. Tamaki Amajiki. She eyed them, and watched as Amajiki covered his eyes, as other people in the room like that Yuyu Haya girl and others, were shocked at someone approaching the "ice queen".
Amajiki shyly spoke up, and asked, "W… which Hero… are you a fan of?!"
Nejire figured she'd play along, and when she gave her answer, Tamaki invited her to eat with him. Nodding, she went to the cafeteria, and met one more person.
"Oh, Tamaki, you made a friend! That's great!" Mirio Togata smiled.
I guess I can hang out with these two, she thought to herself.
After all, it's beneficial to have friends on both sides of the law.
"HELL MINEFIELD!!!"
Blue fires erupted underneath Mirio and Tamaki, forcing the latter to release Nejire or burn. They wouldn't die, but if they stayed put, they would certainly get burned. With her comrade now free, Fuyumi and Nejire made a break for it, flying towards the outside of the UA Barrier.
Nedzu had taken precautions against someone like Kurogiri invading UA again, installing scramblers to prevent people from using their Quirks to warp in. If the two Villains were going to make a clean getaway from the Heroes, then they needed to warp from outside the Barrier.
The two of them flew through the air, avoiding the bullets the nearby police shot out, hoping that Endeavor and the other Heroes didn't recover fast enough to chase them down.
There! The wall! I can see it! Fuyumi activated the comm in her ear and yelled, "Kurogiri we're at the entrance of UA! We need a pick-up now! Our identities have been compromised!"
"Understood. Warping there now. Please be patient."
The two girls landed on the pavement outside of the UA Barrier, where a familiar mass of shadows appeared before them. They stepped through, as Fuyumi turned around to see her father and the other Heroes flying straight towards Kurogiri. Such perfect timing…
"HEY, DAD!" she called out to him, smiling gleefully. "Tell Shoto Touya says hi!"
The peppermint-haired girl in glasses looked at her hand, mimicking the action she saw her father and brother do whenever they wanted to light a small flame on their palm. Concentrating as hard as she could, she made her hand into a fist, and when she opened it –
FWOOM!
"Whoa…"
…a small, blue fire danced around her palm.
"It doesn't hurt…" Fuyumi muttered to herself.
"So, Touya was right," Izuku analyzed the Quirk. "He was born with the skin of an ice user, just like your mom, while you were born with the skin of a fire user, like Endeavor. It's almost like you guys were born with the wrong Quirks. Otherwise, you'd be pretty much unstoppable –"
"As cool as that is," Natsuo said. "We still need to discuss the actual plan."
"Oh, right, sorry, I was muttering again. Sorry," Izuku said, blushing. "But basically, Touya will be working with me, while the two of you will still be acting like normal members of society, with jobs and everything. I'll also help Fuyumi-chan train with her new Quirk, same with Touya. The three of us we'll do missions whenever we need to, and Natsuo will basically be our alibi and info broker, letting us know what's up whenever needed. How's that?"
"Aight, cool," Natsuo nodded. "But you two will need some cool Villain names."
"Oh, I'm just going with my regular name," Touya said. "No one will suspect that the guy with the Quirk that makes ice is Endeavor's long dead son, so I'm good. Plus, Endeavor will shit bricks when he realizes I was telling him, to his face, that I was alive this whole time."
"I understand your logic, but that's super lame," Natsuo said. "What about you, sis?"
Fuyumi thought about it for a few moments. She needed a name that would be instantly recognizable, while also one that would represent what she stood for. What her power was.
Eventually, she looked up, and smiled.
"Dabi."
As Fuyumi dove into the darkness, Nejire looked back. Kurogiri's portal was closing up, and she could tell that the Heroes were never gonna reach him in time. But that being said…
I'll definitely miss this… being a Hero…
She'll miss hanging out with Mirio and Tamaki. She'll miss getting doted on and called cute by Yuyu. She'll miss her rivalry with Kenranzaki. She'll miss being Ryukyu's favorite trainee.
But as she slowly was consumed into the shadows, she saw something, something fast. It sped through the other Pros like it was made of lighting. Pink lightning. Uraraka…
She was so close. Maybe if Kurogiri's portal wasn't so small now, she could have used Blackwhip, and she might have been able to catch Nejire and pull her out. But all she could do now was watch as her upperclassman disappeared in front of her. Ochako Uraraka…
…I'll truly miss being your senpai.
With those final thoughts, Nejire Hado left UA, for the final time.
But not as a graduate and as the Pro Hero, Nejire-chan.
But as a Hero Course drop-out and the Villain, Waverider.
But as she did it… she smiled.
And that smile was truly the most beautiful thing UA had lost that day.
A smile worthy of a Beauty Pageant winner.
Author's Note: This is our last UA traitor / secret Villain reveal. Seriously.
Both the Nejire and Fuyumi flashbacks actually had their own chapters back when this was still an Izuku-centered fic, but I decided to incorporate parts of them into their Villain reveal chapter here, but I wasn't able to get everything (including Dabi's restoration and Aizawa being an overall great guy). But anyways, let's see what the comments are!
Guest: Well, I'm glad that I've got myself a new reader! Now, while I am happy to hear that you're interested in all the takes I've done with the story, I am kinda surprised about your, well, let's call them intense opinions on the OVs. Like, seriously, the first major paragraph was basically a wiki article, while the second one was basically what you wanted to see from it. But anyways! In regards to your question, no one really has any lasting mental scars from the whole zombie thing, mostly because everything else has had a way bigger impact in comparison. But have fun making your own story!
Demon heart 12: Yes on your first question! On your second one… ehhh…
: …Are you trying to sell me something?
EmilMobile: Yeah, the thing with Ryukyu and the others took up the entire chapter, so you're not really gonna see anything regarding Aizawa and his personal matters.
BlazinAce: I have no idea what "fried" means, but given the context, I'm gonna assume that it means you're laughing. Which, I admit, is an appropriate response.
Mingii (Guest): Most normal teenagers don't wake up before six in the morning. Also, fun fact, the day Nejire met Izuku was the same day Aizawa took down Muscular and saved Kota's parents. Glad to see you're caught up with everything, hope you enjoyed it all!
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you in the next chapter!
- Ernalore
Chapter 46: Ceasefire
Summary:
Using his old number as Akatani, Midoriya contacts Kendo, and gets her to bring Uraraka to a cafe to discuss some things after the School Festival. There, the ninth wielder of One For All learns about All For One's motives, his fears, and what is truly going on in this three-way war between them and the Paranormal Liberation Front...
Chapter Text
Chapter 46: Ceasefire
It had been a couple of days now since the end of the School Festival.
The event would be deemed an overall success, if it wasn't for the fact that the Heroes weren't able to capture their target. And to make matters worse, there was a second member within the League of Villains within the walls of UA at the time, one no one was aware of.
The truth of Nejire Hado and Fuyumi Todoroki being the Villains known as Waverider and Dabi was a hard pill to swallow for many. Endeavor was catatonic upon learning that, not only was his only daughter a Villain, but that she was well-aware of his eldest son being alive, was something that he needed time to process. Shoto, who had already experienced something similar back at the USJ, was able to recover far quicker than his father. But as for the others…
Ryukyu was a mess. To know that her student, her best one, was secretly a member of the League was nothing short of devastating. Meanwhile, Togata and Amajiki were keeping to themselves, both to help one another during this trying time, and because Togata wasn't too keen on being anywhere near Sir Nighteye, or even Nedzu, at the moment.
Officially speaking, Bibimi Kenranzaki was officially declared the Beauty Pageant winner, and Nedzu tried to reassure the press that the police and Heroes at the event were working diligently to find and arrest the nameless Villains that had infiltrated UA's grounds.
As Ochako was sitting on her bed, she figured that it was probably gonna be a matter of time before the Heroes had to come forth about which Villains it was that were at the School Festival, and how they even managed to get in. People were going to find out, like always.
From what Ochako's peppermint-haired friend told her, Fuyumi was actually a teacher at an elementary school, so her disappearance would be noticed. Hopefully, no one would be such an asshole as to harass the faculty and kids there for something they weren't aware of…
But as for Nejire? Her family would find out, no doubt about it. And there was a good chance that anyone who saw her fighting the Pro Heroes could blab, so that was another problem for Nedzu and the teachers to deal with. Thank goodness no one was hurt this time…
KNOCK-KNOCK.
"Hm?" Getting up from her bed, Ochako walked up to her door and opened it, her brown eyes coming across heterochromatic ones. "Oh, Todoroki-kun… what brings you here?"
"You've got a visitor downstairs," the peppermint-haired teen said.
Ochako wondered who would be visiting her at this hour. Sure, they didn't have any classes tomorrow, but it was still late in the evening. Walking down the stairs, she entered the common room to see a girl with a familiar set of orange hair sitting on the dorm couch.
"Kendo? What are you doing here?"
"Uraraka… I didn't know who to tell this to, especially since it was directed to you, but…" The orange-haired girl took a deep breath. "I got a message from my phone tonight."
Ochako raised her eyebrow. "You mean like a text…? 'Cause those are pretty normal…"
"Not when they're coming from…" Kendo gulped. "All For One."
"...What did this text say?"
"A message?" All Might repeated. "From All For One himself?"
"That's right," Ochako said, as she and Kendo were now sitting across from All Might and Principal Nedzu. "Back during the Sports Festival, Kendo got the number of Mikumo Akatani, Midoriya's alias here, and she never bothered deleting it when he got exposed."
"That is quite concerning," Nedzu said. "What does it say?"
"He's asking for a meeting," Kendo said. "There's a hidden cafe near UA, and he wants to meet us there at noon. No cops, no Heroes, no nothing. Just him, Uraraka, and, optionally, me."
"This sounds like a trap," All Might said. "It has to be… right?"
"I'm not too sure," the brown-haired girl said. "I've been thinking over everything Midoriya has done since debuting as a Villain for a while now, and most of it isn't exactly elaborate planning. The USJ and infiltrating various Hero establishments, sure. But what is going on with the PLF, and with Stain, those were all reactionary. He improvised a plan to get out on top, but only after someone else made the first move. And I think he's doing the same thing now."
"How can you be sure of that?" Nedzu asked.
"You two are used to fighting a different kind of All For One, one who had plans upon plans that could take years, or even decades to come to fruition," Ochako explained. "But Midoriya is my age. Everything he does seems to serve a single goal, yeah, but the way he does it is immediate. He doesn't wait around for something to get done, he gets it done himself."
"And you believe that makes him less dangerous than his father?"
"Not necessarily, I'm just saying that he isn't some incomprehensible evil, there's a reason for everything he does, and most of the time, it's pretty straightforward. The USJ was to tell me not to be like All Might, Hosu was to get rid of Stain, and everything else up to Kamino was him retaliating against the PLF. We just never thought about it that way because we assumed…"
"...that everything he did had an ulterior motive behind it, just like with the original All For One," the white-furred mammal said. "Alright… let's take this message at face value, then."
"Oh, uh, right," Kendo said, pulling out her phone from her pocket. "It says that he just wants to talk about the current state of affairs. He promises that he'll do nothing to us, and that we'll be able to return back to UA perfectly unharmed, just as soon as we're done hearing him out."
All Might frowned. "That's a lie, it has to be."
"I don't think so," Ochako said. "Twisting the truth, omitting things, and talking about things from a different point of view, yeah, those are all things that Midoriya has done. But blatantly lie? I honestly don't think he's capable of saying one thing and doing the opposite."
"I say we do this," Nedzu said. "Naturally, though, we will be taking the necessary precautions. You'll both be wearing trackers and wires, and there will be police nearby, just in case."
"Didn't he say he didn't want any police?" Kendo asked.
"Yes, but he didn't specify how far away they needed to be, or even if they needed to be plainly visible," Nedzu said. "I'm familiar with the cafe Midoriya is referring to, and I know that there's a hardware store next to it. We can have the police in there, away from the meeting."
Using Midoriya's own tactics against him? Oh, that is cheeky.
Ochako had Kendo text Midoriya back, agreeing to this meeting. The next morning, the two of them left UA and headed straight for the cafe, with minimal supervision on them.
Nedzu most likely had a satellite watching them, given everything Ochako knew about the furry mammal. But, she wasn't exactly against it. Just like how she wasn't against the tracking devices inside her and Kendo's clothes, or the listening wires on their chests.
Midoriya probably had some sort of Quirk that allowed him to detect electronics, but even if he called them out on wearing wires, there wasn't much he could do about it, if he had any sort of genuine code. The text said nothing about them not wearing wires, so he'd have to cope.
The two teenagers eventually reached the cafe Nedzu was talking about. It was small compared to the massive hardware store next to it, looking more like a house than a place of business on the outside, but despite that, the two of them walked in, and… yeah, it was a cafe.
It was small on the inside, naturally, with a bar-like counter and seats on one side of the wall, and a bunch of tables on the other side, and at the very end of the room…
…he was there.
Izuku Midoriya was sitting next to the wall, drinking a cup of tea. How the owner hadn't called the cops on the most notorious criminal in the country was beyond Ochako. Maybe the police warned him ahead of time and told him to act naturally. Or maybe he just didn't notice, as he seemed to still be busy with his regulars at the counter. Or maybe he was just senile.
Regardless, the green-haired menace immediately perked up when he saw them.
"Over here!" Midorya called out to them. "I saved us a seat!"
As Midoriya waved at them, Kendo gave Ochako a funny look. This was the Symbol of Evil? Sure, he looked the same as he did at Kamino, but his personality was so… different.
But given the glare Ochako was giving him, Kendo decided to roll with it.
"So... That's him?"
The brown-haired girl nodded. "Yep."
As the two of them walked to their seats, Midoruya kept smiling. "Hi, Uraraka! It's nice to talk to you without the mask… though, I'm sure we both know the License Exam doesn't count."
"Forgive me if I can't exactly say that I feel the same way," Ochako curtly said.
"Understandable. I mean, you've been lied to for a pretty long time now…"
Kendo looked at Ochako with another funny look. "Lied to?"
"You wanna tell her?" The ninth wielder of One For All didn't have time for games.
"The girl you knew as Kodai was my mole, that much is well-known," Midoriya said. "However, the media is doing their best at blacking it out the rest… about the other moles."
Kendo sighed. "Of course there were other moles…"
"I know, I just said that," the green-haired Villain said.
"What I don't get is why. Katsuki said you loved Heroes when you were younger. Why did you become a Villain? Why do all this?" Ochako asked, despite already knowing the answer.
Although, given the fact that everything Midoriya did was a complete mystery, it would stand to reason that such enigmas would also be found in his motivation to do all of… this.
"Did All Might ever tell you how he ended up the way he is now?" Midoriya asked.
Ochako narrowed her eyes. She already knew the answer to this one, as well, but she decided to play along with Midorya's games… for now. "He said a powerful Villain injured him."
"That "powerful Villain" was my father," the green-haired boy said.
Ochako let out a fake gasp. She already knew all of this, everyone did. So, she decided to cut to the chase when it came to motives. "So that's what this is all about? Revenge?"
"HA! If I simply wanted revenge, I would have just killed you back at the USJ."
"So, you don't want an eye for an eye. What is it then?"
"I still love Heroes. I'm pretty sure that my speech at Kamino Ward proved as much."
"But…?" Ochako asked, waiting for an explanation.
"But my faith in the system has shattered," the freckled teenager said. "Too many Heroes of poor quality, the HPSC straining our society with their ridiculous policies, and so many of these other Villain organizations running rampant, someone had to do something."
"And that something was forcing All Might to retire?"
"I wasn't planning on forcing All Might to retire, not yet, at least. Too soon."
Kendo growled, "Then what was the plan, cause that's what happened!"
"The Training Camp incident was simply a rescue mission that went wrong."
"Rescue mission?" Ochako asked, annoyed. He really had the audacity to call that a rescue mission? Sure, technically speaking, he was right; the PLF was after Kodai, and the League came in to try and save her, but the way they went about it resulted in All Might retiring…
"Remember Muscular?"
You decapitated him. Ochako decided to go with, "Unfortunately."
"He wasn't with us."
Yeah, no shit. Ochako already knew that the bastard was with the PLF. But that did raise the question… "So, the PLF just happened to find us? Why do I find that unlikely?"
"They didn't find you, he and the rest of the goons that attacked you knew where you were, independently from us," Midoriya corrected her. "We followed Yui's signal to get to you."
"Because of Kodai," the brown-haired girl said. "You were worried for her."
"And for good reason. They already tried to grab her at the mall, remember?"
Kendo, who wasn't there for that incident, decided to ask, "Why?"
"Because of what she knows," Midoriya said.
"Something you won't tell us because we're still Heroes-in-training?
Midoriya looked around the diner, as if to check to make sure no one was listening in on their conversation, before leaning in and whispering, "Your teacher has a daughter."
"Teacher...?" Ochako repeated, as her eyes suddenly widened.
Aizawa-sensei's daughter, Eri, the little girl everyone met the other day after their concert. But what the hell does she have to do with all of this? As Ochako pondered that question…
…Kendo seemingly had no idea what they were talking about.
"You mean All Might?" the orange-haired girl asked.
Midoriya smacked his face. "Oh my… no! Eraserhead!"
"...How is Aizawa-sensei having a daughter important?" Ochako asked.
"Yui knew where she was, they wanted the information. They want his daughter!"
They want his daughter.
The Paranormal Liberation Front wanted her teacher's daughter.
The idea that a bunch of Villains wanted a little girl, regardless of her connections, was something sickening to Ochako. But if she wanted to help, she needed to know…
"Why?" Uravity asked All For One.
"She has an insanely powerful Quirk. It allows her to rewind biological organisms."
"What?! That's possible?!"
"You have a Quirk that gets stronger with each user, and I have one that can hypothetically make more Quirks, but you're questioning this specific Quirk?" he asked.
"How does Quirk nullification make rewinding time?" Kendo asked.
"I never said they were related by blood. Adoptions are still a thing."
"Wait, Aizawa-sensei never mentioned having a daughter, adopted or otherwise. At least, not until he himself showed her to my class, at the Festival," the brown-haired girl said.
"Considering there are psychopathic Villains trying to kidnap her, I can imagine."
Kendo snorted, "Todoroki would go crazy with secret love child theories if he knew…"
"Totally," Ochako said. She had lived long enough in the dorms with the two-toned boy to witness some of his… theories. But enough about that. There was work to be done.
"So, what do they want with Aizawa-sensei's daughter?"
"Well, her previous guardian was a complete sicko," the young Symbol of Evil said, in a nonchalant tone. "He figured out that her blood could theoretically disable Quirks."
"Oh... Yeah, that wouldn't be good."
"No, it would not."
It was somewhat ironic that both the fledgling Symbols didn't like the idea of their Quirks being taken from them. It was their power, their way to lead their sides, to lose them would be…
…well, catastrophic, on multiple levels.
"Wait, since we know about her now, would we be able to see her?" Kendo asked.
"As of now, I guess that she is either in her and her parents' dormitories, or somewhere else away from the main student body," Midoriya said. "However, I did see her at the Sports Festival before the UA move-in, so she could be walking around the campus, too."
That makes sense, Ochako thought to herself. Even if she was a target, it wouldn't be good for Eri to become a shut-in. "I guess it wouldn't hurt to ask Aizawa-sensei to see her."
"But as for the fact that his daughter was their end goal? Eraserhead already knows about that," Midoriya said. "I told him while I was still holding him "hostage" at Kamino."
Kendo said, "Wait, that means telling him how we found out about her…"
"I'm sure Nedzu will tell him about this meeting," Ochako said.
"Please focus, we still have other more pressing matters to attend to, ladies."
Ochako decided to ignore Midoriya's insulting tone, and asked, "Which are…?"
"How does a temporary ceasefire between UA and the League sound?"
"What makes you think we have that kind of authority?"
"You don't," Midoriya said. "But I know for a fact that once this meeting is over, you'll report all of this back to All Might, which means Nedzu. I know he approved of you coming here."
Of course he knows that we told Nedzu about this. Even without spies, Midoriya's brains were no joke. "And say everything goes smoothly, once our mutual enemy is dealt with…"
"Then we go back to the status quo," the green-eyed Villain said, leaning back on his chair. "The Symbols of Peace and Evil, fighting forever, until I'm either dead, imprisoned, or retired."
"...Is our mutual enemy really that dangerous?" Kendo decided to ask.
"Overhaul? With the allies he's made, he's even more dangerous than last time."
Overhaul? That's a new name, Ochako thought. "Who is Overhaul?"
"Eri's previous guardian. He had a dream to restore the Yakuza name with those Quirk-erasing bullets of his. Now? He's a scientist allied with Humarise," the green-haired boy said.
Humarise? That's bad news. And if Midoriya was concerned about this development… "Is he strong enough to compete with the army of Quirks stored within All For One?"
"Ha! Absolutely not!" the Symbol of Evil laughed, before his face turned serious. "However, I can't be everywhere at once, and his operatives can be. That's why he's so dangerous."
"And they can stand up to the literal army of heroes too?" Kendo asked.
"With our former Symbol of Peace gone, they'll be even more emboldened to strike at UA, and they have the forces," Midoriya said. "You need us much more than we need you."
"And why help us?"
"Because I can't rule Japan from the shadows if it's a post-apocalyptic dump where everyone not loyal to Humarise is either forcefully Quirkless or dead," Midoriya answered.
That certainly didn't paint a pretty picture for Japan, or even the rest of the world. However, it did show her a few things about Midoriya. He may be a Villain, and the self-proclaimed Symbol of Evil, but there were lines not even he would cross. But above all, he's a pragmatist.
He swallowed his pride and put aside this rivalry with One For All to tell them that he needed help. He honestly didn't believe that he would be able to take on the entirety of Humarise by himself, not without suffering heavy casualties. So, he turned to the Heroes for help.
"Look, you don't need to give me an answer now, and I know that you don't trust me, which is perfectly natural," Midoriya said. "But as a sign of goodwill, I'm giving you this."
Ochako stiffened for a second as the green-haired Villain pulled out something from his pocket, but her fear was replaced with confusion as he just put a… hard drive… on the table.
"What is it?" Kendo asked.
"A compiled list of every single member of the League of Villains," the freckled teen said. "Our real names, physical characteristics, histories, Quirks, personalities, if I know it, it's in here."
The brown-haired girl felt like it was too good to be true, but she took the hard drive nonetheless. "He's certainly being genuine, I'll give him that."
Ochako wasn't sure which One For All user said that, but she decided to agree with them. Standing up from her seat, she said, "I'll tell Principal Nedzu, and we'll see how this plays out…"
"Thank you –"
"…but I'll tell you now," Ochako cut him off, as she looked him right in the eyes, glaring. "I will defeat you, and I'll be the greatest Hero that ever lived. That, you can count on."
"Uraraka…" Midoriya returned her glare with a cocky smile. "Regardless of what happens to me, you will be the greatest Hero that ever lived. In fact, I'm counting on it."
"...Goodbye, Midoriya."
As she and Kendo walked away from the table, Midoriya shouted, "I'll be rooting for you!"
Ochako turned around to give him one last glare, but only saw a pile of sludge in the middle of the air, before disappearing. Looks like he used a warping Quirk to get away.
Guess the Heroes won't be able to track him this time…
"This was a nice talk, surprisingly enough," Kendo said.
After letting the cops hiding in the hardware store know that, yes, they were unharmed, and no, Midoriya wasn't still in the building, Tsukauchi was able to escort them back to UA.
Getting back was a bit of a tedious process, as both Ochako and Kendo had to go through the process of getting the wires of their bodies and debugging all their clothes, all while giving Nedzu and All Might a rundown of what happened during the meeting.
"...and after that, he used a Quirk to warp himself out," Ochako finished up.
"I see," Nedzu said. "Do you have this hard drive on you?"
The brown-haired girl nodded, as she pulled it out of her pocket and tossed it to Nedzu, who took a closer look at it. "So, what exactly are you going to do with it?"
"For starters, I'm going to stick this hard drive into a computer that is not connected to any sort of router or internet connection to make sure that it isn't encoded with any kind of virus," the white-furred mammal said. "If it's clean, then I'll look over and acertian its contents."
"And after that?" Kendo asked.
"After that… I'll share everything on it with those who need to know."
Mr. Principal: It's genuine.
Graviton: That's good… right?
Mr. Principal: Indeed. These documents, together with the recordings we received from your excursion to the cafe have led me to believe that Midoriya is speaking the truth.
Graviton: About everything?
Mr. Principal: Yes. Please contact Kendo, and tell her to text Midoriya.
Graviton: What do you want her to write?
Mr. Principal: That we agree to the temporary ceasefire.
To say it had been a hectic week for Nedzu would be an understatement.
Over the last few days, he was still reeling from the damages caused by Nejire Hado's betrayal. Not the physical ones or the property damage, but the mental ones and those to UA's reputation. To know that one of their Big Three was working with the League of Villains…
Regardless, there was much work to be done. And then his work tripled when Uraraka came into his office with Kendo, saying that they got a message from All For One.
Getting Tsukauchi and his officers to agree on wiretapping the meeting place was easy enough; the harder part was having All Might agree to this plan, and he could understand the hesitancy: All For One clearly had a fixation towards Uraraka, most likely due to her being the newest wilder of One For All, but despite that, they needed any lead they could get.
Thankfully, his students came back safe and sound, and what's more, they came back with an interesting proposal from Midoroya; the League of Villains wished for a ceasefire against UA until the matter with the Paranormal Liberation Front was resolved. And to sweeten the deal, Midoriya even threw in a hard drive full of everything pertaining to the League's roster.
Needless to say, after verifying that everything on the hard drive was real, Nedzu had contacted Uraraka and Kendo to tell them to agree to Midoriya's conditions. And a few moments later, the ceasefire had been officialized. But there was still work for Nedzu to do.
Despite the ceasefire, the League of Villains was a problem that needed to be dealt with eventually. Hence, Nedzu organized a meeting between various Heroes to go over everything he had now learned about the League. The members of this meeting All Might, Endeavor, Hawks, Miruko, Sir Nighteye, Eraserhead, Vlad King, Snipe, Ms. Joke, Midnight, Ectoplasm, Cemetoss, and Dr. David Shield, as he was assisting them at the current moment.
While the white-furred mammal wanted to have more people onboard, such as Gran Torino, Best Jeanist, Ryukyu, and even Fat Gum, there was a limit to how many people he could hold within his confidential room, and some of them turned down their invitations.
Whether it was due to work or personal issues, that was anyone's guess.
Well, except for maybe Ryukyu.
"Thank you all for coming today."
"I don't even need my Foresight to know this has something to do with the League of Villains, given their recent activity," Sir Nighteye sighed. "Is my assessment correct?"
"Unfortunately, yes. With what happened during the School Festival, along with an event that transpired a few days later, we now know their full roster. And even if we do have a temporary ceasefire with the League of Villains, it would still be a good idea to plan against them."
Eraserhead's eyebrows shot up at that. "A ceasefire?"
"It was something only myself and All Might's inner circle, but I guess you have a right to know. All For One contacted Ochako Uraraka and Itsuka Kendo, asking for a temporary ceasefire until some "common enemy" was eliminated," Nedzu explained. "I agreed to their terms."
As Eraeerhead kept glaring at him, Midnight decided to ask, "And how do we know this "ceasefire" isn't just an attempt to lower our guard while the League stabs us in the back?"
"The Summer Camp attackers were after Eraserhead's child, someone who All For One claims to have protected before. Even if he isn't lying, we'll be prepared for them."
"He looked after Eri?" Eraserhead asked, surprised. He had already been aware that the Paranormal Liberation Front had been after his child, but to know that Midoriya had been keeping tabs on her since before she arrived into the Aizawa's lives was… something.
"Apparently so. Their co-leader and lead scientist is her former guardian, who was using her blood to create some sort of Quirk-erasing bullets. All For One hated the concept."
All Might nodded. Despite his shriveled appearance, he still commanded the room. "It's not hard to see why. Anyone with a decent sense of morality would never wish that on a child."
"They're still Villains, Toshi," Dr. Shield scolded his old friend.
"Yes, but they're still human beings who know pain and suffering," the retired Symbol of Peace said, looking at his first sidekick. "That's not exclusive to Heroes and civilians."
"Indeed. However, while the League of Villains may have a moral code, they are still criminals first and foremost," Nedzu reminded the former No. 1 Hero, along with the others in the room. "Knowing who we're dealing with will give us a higher chance of victory against them."
"Given the wording, I'm assuming we have intel on them now?" Eraserhead asked.
"I have gathered the identities, Villain names, Quirks, histories, and personalities of nearly twenty of their members," Nedzu said, keeping his source hidden… for now.
Vlad King groaned, "They're at nearly twenty members now?"
"It makes sense," Present Mic said. "They had at least ten members back at the USJ…"
"Great…" Eraserhead said, his face shifting to a more serious expression. "Well, it would be logical to just go ahead and start running down the list and seeing what we're up against."
"Excellent," the white-furred mammal said. "We'll start by chronological order."
Author's Note: Yes, the next chapter lineup was inspired by Cure to Evil.
The original dialogue between Uraraka, Kendo, and Midoriya is actually over two years old. Two of my friends helped me work on it, and it wouldn't be the last time. Shows you how long I've had this story in the works. Now, for the comments…
Guest: And here you are, rambling about the OVAs again. But as for me personally, I decide to just say that it's all canon. I won't be doing a follow-up on the zombie incident, but I'm glad to see someone interested in worldbuilding for this series.
DevilJoker: You know, your comment was the one I was dreading the most, since you pretty much predicted what would happen, like, three chapters before it did, and your tone was one of disappointment. But after reading your comment and letting simmer for a few weeks… it wasn't all that bad. But yeah, UA did get wrecked… again.
Regaron: That's a pretty positive way to look at it all.
EmilMobile: Ah, okay, glad to see Aizawa's fatherhood wasn't the top of your priority, especially since it really isn't shown here either. And don't worry, this is definitely the last UA traitor reveal (Natsuo doesn't really count). Speaking of which, I know you're kinda bummed out about not getting a bunch of info about the Villains in the last chapter, so let me make it up to you! Here's our next arc, meeting the Villains! Hope you enjoy it!
JesseRoot20: HERE'S THE AFTERMATH!!!
BlazinAce: Yeah, along with the fact that Kendo called in Uraraka's help, she really isn't gonna be bummed out after the third betrayal. Thankfully, Nedzu has been doing a media blackout, so no one will find out about this for a good long while. Unfortunately, the Heroes will have a much bigger problem to deal with than the League of Villains.
Mingii_stories55: First thing's first, congratulations on getting your official account! Second, what kind of city are you living in where the majority of teenagers wake up at five in the morning?! Third, another little fun fact, my headcanon is that Aizawa was the one who brought Nejire down from the roof in canon, thus sealing the Water Hoses' fates. So, no matter what he did, Aizawa would lose, in some way.
amy (Guest): Yeah, I'm glad I was able to incorporate my old chapters.
WhatintheDark: Anti-heroes, huh? I'd call this version of the League more anti-villains. An anti-hero does good things for bad reasons, while anti-villains do bad things for good reasons. Take a look at Midoriya's reasoning, just to be sure. I know I glossed over the reactions to the reveals, but I promise I'll do an in-depth version of them… eventually. And Aizawa's paranoia was to show that everyone was being affected by Midoriya.
ATTENTION! I have created my own website where I've posted a bunch of my art, so, if you're interested in seeing that, visit https https://eowen5.myportfolio.com/!
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, https:// /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 47: Meet the Villains
Summary:
The meeting between (most of) the UA-aligned Heroes continues, as Nedzu begins to go through the League of Villain's roaster, starting with the second coming of the Quirk Thief, the last of the Shimura bloodline, the fallen Heroes, the legacies of both the MLA and the Todoroki family, and the first of the UA traitors...
Chapter Text
Chapter 47: Meet the Villains
"Case number one: This is Izuku Midoriya. Villain name: All For One."
Nedzu turned on the projector in the room. Alongside the written information Midoriya had provided Uraraka and Kendo, he even added photographs of every member of the League, from facial mugshots, to full-body shots of them in their costumes, and even action shots.
Hence why there was now the face of a sixteen-year-old boy in a fancy suit, looking straight at the Heroes in the meeting. Nedzu had gone with the mugshot picture for Midoriya.
All Might sighed. "The original All For One's son…"
"Indeed, however, his son's Quirk is far more powerful. Midoriya's Quirk is called "Stockpile." Much like his father, he is capable of stealing and giving Quirks, however, he also retains a copy for himself. For example, if he were to steal Hell Flame from Endeavor, he could return the Quirk to Endeavor, while keeping a copy for himself. Now imagine if he had that copy. If he gave it to one of his followers, he would still have a copy for himself. Not only that, but thanks to his mother's genetics, he doesn't have to physically touch his target to steal their Quirk. This means that he could theoretically stand next to any Hero, take and then instantly return their Quirk, and then keep producing it like some biological Quirk factory without anyone knowing."
"So, you're saying he could steal any one of our Quirks, make as many copies as he needs, and he doesn't have to get a hold of you to do it?" Snipe asked, both shocked and annoyed. "If there was ever a picture in the dictionary for "unfair", it would probably be his face."
"There's a good chance that's exactly what he was doing while posing as "Akatani Mikumo" during his enrollment in UA, if Tsukauchi and young Bakugou's theory is correct."
Eraserhead grimaced. "And got unlimited access to every Quirk in Class 1-A and 1-B."
Ms. Joke put her hands on her face. "I can't believe I missed that…"
"And that's not even counting all the quirks he inherited from the original All For One."
Nedzu had to agree with All Might's assessment. Given what they had seen from Kamino, Midoirya used a Quirk to disguise himself while attending UA, meaning that he already had quite a few Quirks before the start of the school year. But the question was… how many?
Problems to deal with for later, the white-furred mammal figured.
"Moving on, let's talk about history. According to Bakugou, Midoriya was originally a fan of all Heroes, especially All Might, and even wanted to be one when he grew up. However, he was misdiagnosed as Quirkless at the age of four, resulting in his peers making fun of him."
"He remained "Quirkless" until he was five, when he accidentally stole Bakugou's Quirk when the young boy attacked him. Despite returning the Quirk, all the children called him a Villain, and fearing that he would steal their Quirks, avoided him even more than before."
"The only person he had at that point in his life was his mother, Inko. Trying to cheer up her son, she took him to the mall one day, when a Villain drugged-up on Trigger went on a rampage. The roof collapsed, and Inko protected her son from the debris, but was struck in the head by falling debris, falling into a coma for almost a decade," the white-furred mammal said.
As everyone grimaced from that, Nedzu continued, "With no one left, Izuku was taken in by his father, up until the age of nine, when All Might killed the original All For One. Unfortunately, the act was witnessed by the son, who begged his father to wake up, and asked All Might why he hurt his father. Sadly, the Villain known as Kurogiri warped the young Izuku before All Might could intervene, and disappeared from the face of the earth until the USJ incident."
All Might chuckled. "It's almost ironic. All for One was responsible for taking my master from me, and when I finally had my chance to avenge her, all I did was take away an innocent child's only parent, and that turned him into something arguably worse than his father ever was."
"You did the right thing," Nighteye said, patting his old friend's shoulder.
"I don't regret ending All For One. I regret the damage it did to that poor boy."
As much as Nedzu enjoyed seeing this camaraderie, there was still more to discuss. "The good news is, the damage wasn't too extensive. He still holds Heroes in a positive light, given that he didn't kill All Might in the USJ, despite the fact he had the chance. Not only that, but he's extremely intelligent, given he had both himself and two other spies within UA itself."
"So, he doesn't want us all dead in the name of revenge, so what does he want?"
"Good question, Aizawa," Nedzu said. "According to Uraraka and Kendo, he wants to maintain the ideals of the status-quo. He wants Heroes to be the "good guys," and Villains to be the "bad guys," with leaders on both sides, without any corruption, discrimination, or the HPSC."
"So, he wants Heroes to be how they were perceived before Quirks came to be, am I correct?"
"Pretty much." Nedzu nodded at Ectoplasm's assessment. "Not only that, but he clearly wants to follow in his father's footsteps, being the leader of the Villains, eliminating anyone who didn't comply with him, given his confession about his direct involvement in the Deika City Massacre."
"I believe that's enough for Midoriya," Eraserhead said. "Shall we move onto the next one?"
"Of course," Nedzu said, pulling up the next slide. "After this, we have our second core member of the League. Case number two: This is Tenko Shimura. Villain name: Tomura Shigaraki."
There were two pictures Nedzu took for this one. The first was Shigaraki's full-body shot, showing off his costume, hands and all, while the second one was a maskless mugshot.
Nedzu knew what that surname implied. He had already gone over that subject's name with All Might, to ensure that there wouldn't be a freakout, and it worked. "He's also my master's grandson. Could that be a reason he was sought out by the League? To emotionally hurt me?"
As All Might kept grimacing, Nedzu said, "I would blame his father for that one. Kotaro Shimura was given up for adoption by his mother after his father was killed by All For One. However, he grew up resenting his mother, and Heroes in general. His son, unfortunately, loved Heroes, wanting to grow up to become one. This made his father quite violent towards him."
"Shigaraki was abused as a child?" Midnight asked.
"Both him and his older sister, yes," the white-furred mammal said, getting some grimaces in the crowd. "It got so bad that one night, his father made him sleep in the yard, when his Quirk suddenly kicked in, resulting in the entire destruction of his home and family."
"So Kotaro ended up pushing Tomura to the breaking point, and given his Quirk, I'd wager he accidentally used it on a family member which caused him to panic and go out of control."
Nedzu nodded at what Aizawa said. "That's exactly what happened, yes. The young Shimura ended up waking the streets, bloodied and alone, with no one helping him, either because the civilians thought a Hero would step in, and the Heroes thought it was a job for the police."
Sir Nighteye frowned. "Which eventually led him to the League."
"Indeed. The original All For One found him in the streets and took him in, gave him a home, and even gave him a "gift" in the form of his family's severed hands."
Everyone was silent for a few moments, staring at Nedzu, as if hoping for him to say that was just a dark joke. Eventually, Eraserhead spoke. "Well, that's... morbid."
Nedzu completely agreed with the Erasure Hero's assessment. "Thankfully, once Izuku took control of the League, he sent his adoptive older brother to a proper therapist, and managed to swap out the very much real hands all over his body with plastic ones."
"Moving on from the disturbing backstory, what about his Quirk? From what I heard, it's some kind of decay inducing-Quirk. Is that accurate?" Dr. Shield asked.
"It is. Its very basic description is that it allows him to turn anything he touches into dust. Even a single finger could result in disintegration," the Principal of UA High School explained. "Thankfully, he can pick and choose what to destroy, so he can't dust people by mistake."
"Does this Quirk only affect what Shigaraki is touching, or can it be used on objects adjacent to the target?" Cementoss asked, opening his mouth for the first time during this meeting.
"The second one, unfortunately."
Eraserhead sighed. "So, if he has enough time, he can essentially turn a city into dust."
"The good news is that his younger adoptive brother is pretty much young Tenko's impulse control," the mammal of indeterminate species said. "So, as long as Izuku Midoriya is in charge of the League of Villains, Tenko Shimura will follow his every command."
"That's... somewhat comforting," Snipe slowly said.
If that was sarcasm, Nedzu wasn't able to tell. "It is when you realize that without his younger brother, this introverted gamer could potentially be a nihilistic man-child."
"Great, a manchild who can level whole cities!" Midnight said, already laughing hysterically. "Can't wait to see what other eldritch horrors in human form we have to fight!"
"I'm glad you asked! Prepare to be traumatized!" Nedzu said, smiling, before moving on to the next slide. "Case number three: This is Oboro Shirakumo. Villain name: Kurogiri."
Silence. Nedzu figured as much.
As Eraserhead remained motionless, Present Head coughed into his arm. "I'm sorry, Principal Nedzu. I could have sworn you said that the warp guy was Oboro."
"He did…" Midnight said, getting worried. "Nedzu…?"
"Nedzu," Eraserhead said. "I need answers. Right. This. Second."
"...It appears that the original All For One recovered Oboro's body from the morgue and fused it with a second Quirk, creating the Nomu known as Kurogiri," the small mammal said.
Nedzu saw this coming, but unlike All Might, he had predicted that their reactions would be more subdued, he was half-right, as both Eraserhead and Midnight seemed catatonic.
But as for Present Mic…
"...Would you excuse me for a second?"
He got up from his seat, and walked out of the meeting room. Nedzu immediately gestures for the others to cover their ears. A few seconds of silence were present before they heard the Voice Hero outside scream so loud it probably destroyed all glass from miles away.
"WHAAAAAAAATTT THHEEEEEEEEEE FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCKK?!"
Once it ended, Present Mic returned to the room and sat back in his seat.
"Sorry about that, I needed to let off some steam."
"Completely understandable," All Might said, putting his hands down.
"Nedzu, the intel we have on Kurogiri, please?" Midnight begged.
"According to Mr. Midoriya, Kurogiri was originally designed to be the perfect butler/nanny," the white-furred mammal said. "However, almost two years ago, a Quirk-related incident resulted in Kurogiri gaining Oboro's old memories, giving him a little bit of an identity crisis."
"And... he's still with the League?" Eraserhead asked.
"He feels indebted to the original All For One for bringing him back, that he voluntarily stayed to look after his master's spawn and to assist them in any way," Nedzu said.
"I... see."
"He seems to have two personalities, if Midoriya's observations of him are anything to go off of. The first one, in private, is that of a mature version of Oboro, but still lighthearted, while the other one is the very stoic, and, honestly, quite terrifying, Kurogiri."
"If I recall, his Quirk allows him to teleport to any location at will, correct?"
"Yes." Nedzu nodded at Ectoplasm's question. "His Quirk, dubbed Warp Gate, allows him to teleport himself and others to any location, as long as he has the coordinates."
"Like longitude and latitude?" Snipe asked.
"Exactly."
"Anything else we need to know about Kurogiri?" All Might asked.
"In his free time, he enjoys running the bar we raided, along with acting as a surrogate father/uncle to the younger League members, including Izuku himself."
"What about Lady Nagant? Looked like she also had that role," Snipe asked.
"I'm glad you brought that up, as she is up next!" Nedzu said, pulling up a slide of her mugshot. "Case number four: This is Kaina Tsutsumi. Villain name: Lady Nagant."
"Didn't Lady Nagant used to be a Hero?" Dr. Shield asked.
"She did. Unfortunately, she was picked up in middle school by the HPSC, and was groomed to be their personal assassin. Think of her as a proto-Hawks. However, she gained a conscience, revolted, and killed the previous HPSC President, getting locked up in Tartarus as a result."
"The HPSC isn't making itself look good by any means," Sir Nighteye.
Hawks, uncharacteristically, spoke up for the first time during this meeting. "Especially given how the League exposed all of their dirty little secrets during the Sports Festival."
"Remind me again why they're still a thing," Dr. Shield asked.
"They still have billions of yen and an army of lesser Heroes in their pocket."
"Hehehe," Sir Nighteye sarcastically laughed at Endeavor's deadpan answer. "Of course, because money can solve all of life's little problems, if you have enough of it."
"That's what the previous President thought before getting a head full of bullet."
Deciding that Nedzu's joke was gonna be the last one, Hawks spoke up again. "Well, we already know what Senpai's Quirk can do, so I don't think we need to discuss that."
"Very well. Moving on to her history, after getting thrown into Tartarus, she rotted there for a year, before her "corpse" was shipped out after she "died" from "food poisoning"," Nedzu said, using finger quotes. "That turned out to be an escape plan concocted by All For One."
"All For One managed to help fake her death? Even with all of Tartarus' safety measures?"
Nedzu nodded at Endeavor's question. "He probably bribed and/or threatened the guards and cooks responsible for looking over her. After all, he would do anything to make his son happy."
"So... does she and Oboro have a thing going?" Present Mic asked. "If so, then good for him."
"I'm fairly certain that they maintained a professional relationship," Nedzu said. "However, they both played a hand in raising Midoriya into the young man he is today."
Hawks nodded. "Next member please!"
"Certainly. Case number five: This is Touya Todoroki. Villain name: Iceman."
Endeavor began to excessively cough upon seeing his eldest son's photo. The knowledge that his sole daughter was a Villain was bad enough for him, but Nedzu suspected Endeavor already knew about Touya, especially thanks to what his hard drive revealed to the school principal.
Hawks cringed. "Oh, I can feel the family drama this is gonna have…"
"It is. Now, I want everyone to keep in mind that what's done is done, and Endeavor is willing to change," Nedzu said, knowing that what everyone was gonna learn would be… bad.
"Could someone, like, stab me? Right in the gut?" Hawks asked, desperately looking for a way out. "Because that would honestly be less painful than this upcoming conversation."
"You're a Pro, suck it up," Eraserhead growled.
"Oh, I know you're not pulling that on me after what happened two cases ago."
"Settle down, both of you," Nedzu said. "Anyway, it all began when Enji Todoroki here had the idea to create an "upgraded" version of himself in the form of his oldest child."
"Go on…" Midnight said, as she began glaring at Endeavor.
"As soon as Touya's fire-based Quirk came in, Endeavor put him into a rigorous training regime, until he realized that his son's Quirk was hurting his body. Endeavor wanted his son to stop, but Touya kept going, until he eventually had a meltdown in the forest, igniting the entire woods and himself. While the rest of the world assumed Touya Todoroki was deceased, that was far from the truth. He survived, yes, he was comatose for the next three years," Nedzu said.
As everyone took that information in with various degrees of horror, Nedzu continued, "Once he woke up, Izuku fixed his burns by shoving a Super Regeneration Quirk into Touya's body and proceeded to rip off any burned parts of his body, and then let them regenerate."
"After that, Izuku returned Touya to his siblings, swapping out Touya's birth Quirk with his sister's, and gaining the loyalty of the Todoroki siblings," the mammal finished up.
Everyone looked at the new No. 1 Hero with varying degrees of anger, disgust, or horror. Yes, this was bad parenting, but in truth, Nedzu figured that the silent glares were one of the better outcomes Endeavor could have gotten. Eventually, it was Dr. Shield to speak up first.
"Endeavor, as a father myself, I'll only say this once... What the fuck?!"
"I DIDN'T WANT THIS TO HAPPEN! I JUST WANTED TO SURPASS ALL MIGHT!"
"So... this happened... because you couldn't be better than me?!" All Might asked, his jaw on the floor. He knew that the Todoroki patratch didn't like him, but… to stoop this low?
"Yes…?" Endeavor said, both nervous and ashamed.
The former No. 1 Hero growled, "Endeavor, I swear if I wasn't retired…"
"I know, I feel terrible, too."
"And this is why there never should have been a superhero leaderboard," Eraserhead groaned.
"It is completely unnecessary and only leads to infighting to get higher on the board."
"While I can see your point of view, Aizawa, we don't have the time to discuss that right now, we need to focus," Nedzu said, as Ectoplasm raised his hand to ask the next question.
"Is this relevant to why Fuyumi Todoroki is also a member of the League?"
"Sort of, but we still have to cover both Touya and his partner-in-crime first."
Dr. Shield raised an eyebrow. "He has a partner-in-crime?"
"Indeed. Case number six: Geten Himura. Villain name: Iceman."
Geten was an interesting one. Nedzu had gone with the same method that he did for Tomura Shigaraki, where he had the full-body shot of the costume, and the face of Geten as the mugshot, only with his hood pulled down. You could really see his Himura genes showing.
"Isn't he that guy who can manipulate ice, but can't make it?" Hawks asked.
"Correct. Which is why he is partnered with Touya. One can create ice, the other can manipulate it," Nedzu said, as he noticed that Nighteye had raised his hand. "Yes, what is it?"
"Is there anything else we should know about Touya before we move onto Geten?"
"He still seems to care about his youngest sibling, in a twisted sort of way," Nedzu said. "When Shoto Todoroki was born, Touya was overcome with so much envy that he attacked Shoto, while still in his mother's arms. Eight years later, Touya confronts Shoto in the USJ, pressuring his younger brother to use his flames, rather than outright killing him like last time."
"Do you think Touya regretted trying to attack Shoto?" Midnight asked.
"Perhaps. At the very least, his sister is keeping him in line, for the moment."
Hawks seemed to be satisfied with that. "Shall we move on to Geten?"
"Very well. Geten's history is deeply involved with Deika City. Due to the downfall of the Himura family, a young Geten was taken in by the Meta Liberation Army when his Quirk manifested, and spent the next decade or so focusing on making his Quirk stronger and stronger."
"Have we been able to track Geten's family?" Midnight asked.
Nedzu shook his head. "No. Chances are, any remaining documents pertaining to his family died along with everyone else when Midoriya commenced the Deika City Massacre."
All Might nodded grimly. "It was a week after my battle with All For One. The entirety of Deika City was annihilated, with every building and home destroyed. There were no survivors."
Hawks couldn't help but let out a small, "Holy shit…"
"Speaking of which, I never learned the details about the Deika City Massacre, outside the initial report," Dr. Shield said. "Do we know what actually happened?
"We now know thanks to the Kamino Ward Incident that Midoriya was responsible for annihilating the entire city, and killing almost every resident there," Nedzu said.
"So... he just killed a whole city?" Hawks asked, somewhat afraid.
Nedzu nodded. "With the exception of Geten, yes."
"I'm gonna need a drink tonight," he sighed.
"The good news is that the entirety of Deika City was the main hideout of the revived MLA, so no one of importance was really lost!" Nedzu said, trying to lighten the mood.
"Oh, so no civilians were lost?" Midnight asked.
"If by civilians, you mean "secret MLA warriors," then lots of them died, yes."
"But no innocents, right?" Ectoplasm clarified.
"No, no innocents."
Dr. Shield breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh, thank heavens."
"Apparently, Geten somehow survived the purge, and Midoriya took him in, nursed him back to health, and even gave him a formal education while he recovered," Nedzu said.
"Shall we move onto the next member?" Eraserhhead asked.
"Of course. Case number seven: This is Fuyumi Todoroki. Villain name: Dabi."
Nedzu focused more on two facial pictures of Dabi, one as her civilian persona of Fuyumi Todoroki, while the second one was the complete Villain persona, from the black hair and blue eyes (most likely from a Quirk), and a face mask that matched her hair's color scheme.
"So, from what he heard about Touya, he originally had a fire Quirk, but now has an ice one. So, he and his sister swapped Quirks, right?" Hawks asked. "Am I right about that?"
"Indeed," the small mammal said. "Touya now has her Frost Quirk, and her new Quirk is called Blueflame. She can create fires like her father, but are far hotter, turning blue."
"During the history section for Touya, you said that he was hurt by his flames," Hawks said, before asking, "so why would Fuyumi be a better candidate for the Quirk?"
Endeavor raised his hand. "I believe I can answer that, may I?"
Sir Nighteye nodded. "By all means, go ahead."
"Both Touya and Fuyumi inherited a Quirk similar to one of mine and Rei's. Touya had a fire Quirk like mine, and Fuyumi had an ice Quirk. However, their bodies were more suited to the opposite element, even if their own personal preferences weren't, making their quirks hurt them even more than what it would have done to a normal person," Endeavor explained.
"So, just bad genetics, overall," Snipe surmised.
"However, by swapping the Quirks, they gained the element they were more suited to, thus negating their weaknesses," Eraserhead said, as Present Mic nodded along.
"Well, they certainly became stronger than their father, I guess."
"So, what drove Fuyumi to the League?" Nighteye asked.
"As it turns out, when Fuyumi was in middle school, she was incredibly lonely. Lonely enough, she looked for companionship within the internet. The chat room she entered ended up housing an eight-year-old Midoriya," Nedzu said, causing Hawks to chortle at that.
"Really? Online dating lead her to be a Villain? That's a new one."
"Not dating, just friends," the white-furred mammal corrected the winged Pro Hero. "Regardless, one day, Midoriya asked her to meet up. She took her younger brother, Natsuo, to a cafe, and the fifteen-year-old realized her friend was still in primary school."
"However, Midoriya did not come alone. He also brought with him a healed Touya, who was still presumed deceased at the time. The two siblings, grateful for the return of their older brother, along with realizing that Endeavor wouldn't change without force, made them join him, with Fuyumi becoming a Villain, and Natsuo becoming an informant."
Nedzu made sure not to arrest Natsuo Todoroki. Aside from technically not using his Quirk to commit a crime, hence not making him a Villain, there really was no point now. He had served his purpose to the League, and was no longer in contact with them. He was just a normal civilian, one learning to become a doctor. Why throw away that future for him?
Meanwhile, everyone else just stared at Endeavor again.
"You're a bad father, ya know that?" Miruko said, speaking for the first time.
Endeavor sighed. "I know."
Nedzu was honestly surprised the Rabbit Hero had been quiet up until this point. He figured she would have snapped the second she heard about what Endeavor did. Then again, everyone pretty much knew ever since the Hosu Incident, so they had mellowed out… mostly.
Deciding to keep this going, Nedzu pulled up the next set of slides, showing off a familiar black-haired girl, accompanied by both shots of her in both her Villain… and Hero… attire.
"Moving on… Case number nine: This is Yui Kodai. Villain name: Megethos."
"Wasn't she the U.A. spy?" Hawks asked.
Nedzu sighed. "One of three, yes."
"I know Midoriya was one of them, but the other –"
"Nejire Hado," the white-furred mammal cut off Nighteye.
"We'll get to her later," Eraserhead said. "Right now, let's discuss Kodai."
"Of course. Yui Kodai was the result of a teenage pregnancy between two sixteen-year-olds, the father being Atsuhiro Sako, the man who would become the Villain known as Mr. Compress."
The white-furred mammal continued, "Her mother was her sole caretaker, while her father simply sent checks in the mail to support them, the money most likely coming from his ill-gotten gains. Since she only grew up with her mother, and her quiet nature, she was ridiculed by her peers, and given the nickname of the "bastard child." However, that all changed when young Kodai met a seven-year-old Midoriya in the local park one day."
The pieces suddenly clicked for All Might. "All those times I caught her glaring at me…"
"We'll get to that. She encountered Midoriya crying by himself in the park. When asked what was wrong, he said that he had no friends due to everyone deeming his Quirk "Villainous." One demonstration later, Kodai remained unafraid of both him and his Quirk, and their friendship began. The two of them remained close friends, even up until they were both nine years old, when she visited Midoriya when he was grieving over his father's death. She comforted him, and their bond deepened even further than ever before," Nedzu said, as Hawks coughed.
"Wait... don't tell me that she and Midoriya are... you know…?"
"A couple? They are today, but we're not there yet," Nedzu said, temporarily satisfying the new No. 2 Hero. "We still need to go over what made her join the League of Villains."
"Oh, so it does happen. Anyways, motivations? Goals? Whatever you wanna call it?"
"There was a motive, yes," Nedzu said. "Despite having a friend, she still longed for her father. Then, during one play date, the two ten-year-olds came across several of Mr. Sako's letters to Kodai's mother, giving both her, and Midoriya, an identity to Yui's mystery father."
"Midoriya had his League capture Sako, and he basically forced him to return to the Kodais and be Yui's father, under the threat of becoming a Nomu," the rat-like Hero continued.
"Well, that's one way to get the family back together," Nighteye deadpanned.
Nedzu nodded at the grim joke. "Indeed. Kodai confronted him about how her father came back, and Midoriya confessed to everything, apparently incapable of lying to her, if I were to wager. How he brought her father back, who Midoriya really was, and his Villainy. Regardless, Kodai was grateful for her father's return, and pledged her loyalty to the League of Villains."
"So, she's one of Midoriya's oldest followers, got it, but what was the purpose of infiltrating UA?" the future-seeing Hero asked. "Midoriya I can understand, he could gain intel and Quirks, so there was no reason for more than one spy, as far as I could tell."
"Here's the interesting thing: Despite now technically being a Villain, Kodai still had a civilian and school life, which included being best friends with Ochako Uraraka," the white-furred mammal said, trying to keep info at a minimum. "You can probably see where this is going."
Sir Nighteye immediately understood what Nedzu was talking about, as did All Might, prompting the former to stop talking. However, the rest of the Heroes still wanted to know more.
"...Nope, still lost," Dr. Shield said.
Nedzu sighed. Looks like there was no avoiding this question. Maybe this transparency was for the best. "Let me make this clear… What I'm about to say doesn't leave this room."
"We understand," Aizawa said, already in the know. "Just tell them."
"Very well. Everyone remembers when Midoriya called out the UA Hero Course as the future foundations of our society after he outed All Might's true form, correct?"
There were several nods from all the Pro Heroes, as Nedzu continued. "And for the UA teachers, remember when Midoriya called out Uraraka as "All Might's successor" at the USJ?"
As they nodded, Nedzu said, "There's a reason for that."
"Principal Nezu, you aren't seriously suggesting we tell them, right?"
Sir Nighteye had always seemed to be a conservative when it came to One For All. As much as he was glad that All Might had shared his secret with him, he wasn't big on doing the same thing with others, at least not without consulting him and All Might.
This would include who would become the next successor after All Might. While he had voted for Mirio Togata, the eight wielder of One For All had gone and chosen Ochako Uraraka as his successor. While Nighteye didn't initially approve of the choice, he knew that what was done was done, and that he should drop it.
"I am. Here's the truth: The original All For One had a younger brother, Izuku's uncle. He was sick and weak, but had the heart of a true Hero. All For One loved his brother, but wanted to control him during the Dark Ages of Quirks. He forcefully gave his brother a power-stockpiling Quirk, only to make a grave error. The younger brother had a Quirk of his own, a useless one that could only be passed to others. The two Quirks became one, and the younger brother rebelled against All For One. The first user was killed, but passed his Quirk to someone else, with each new wielder making the power, now called One For All, until the eighth user, All Might, successfully killed the first All For One. His successor to One For All is Ochako Uraraka."
Everyone, with the main exceptions of All Might, Sir Nighteye, and Eraserhead, had their minds effectively blown, as their jaws merely hung silently open in pure shock.
Shouta Aizawa sighed. "I should have seen it coming…"
Author's Note: Well, now you know what happened to the MLA here.
Back when this was gonna be an Izuku-centric fic, you were actually gonna see a lot of the things Nedzu was talking about in this chapter. In fact, I had written actual scenes regarding Midoriya, the Todorokis and Kodai. I was able to reuse those scenes as flashbacks in this fic, but not all of them. Now, for the comments!
RedDragonFire123: I'm afraid I'm gonna have to disagree with you there. After everything All For One Jr. has done (which includes killing people and destroying cities, not just having spies within UA), they have every right to be distrusting of him.
Anon E. Mouse: While I do agree with you about being instinctually distrusting of rivals, but I don't have the energy to argue with you on everything else you said.
WhatintheDark: THANK YOU! I've been waiting for someone to comment over the fact that Midoriya isn't unstoppable, he's just a teenager that knows enough about showmanship to use his smoke and mirrors to make it seem like he's invincible. And yeah, Overhaul is Quirkless (currently), but the reason Midoriya is so cautious of him is because for the first time in a long time, the League was caught by surprise. Also, I figured out why the links were not working (thanks, FFN), so they should now.
DevilJoker: It's cool. And don't worry, Overhaul is coming soon.
EmilMobile: I originally wrote the interaction before the rest of the chapter, so the wires happened second. But I like your interpretation better. Anyways, hope you enjoyed it!
Mingii_stories55: Considering I've never been to Brazil, I'm just gonna have to take your word for it. And yeah, sorry about the depressing trivia I gave you…
ATTENTION! I have created my own website where I've posted a bunch of my art, so, if you're interested in seeing that, visit https https://eowen5.myportfolio.com/!
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, https:// /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 48: Meeting More Villains
Summary:
The UA meeting concludes with an explanation of Uraraka's Quirk and her relationship to the new Symbol of Evil, along with finishing up the remainder of the League's roster; the first traitor's father, the rest of the betrayers, for not just UA Shiketsu, but also the Shie Hassaikai, and the strays the second coming of All For One had taken in...
Chapter Text
Chapter 48: Meeting More Villains
"So, let me get this straight, this Quirk, One for All, has been used by nine people already, with All Might passing it on to a teenage girl... and she's our best bet at beating Midoriya?"
Nedzu sighed. "I would love to say "yes," but the truth is, I'm fairly sure that Midoriya is doing his best to make sure that Uraraka stays alive, despite having every chance to kill her."
"Wait, really?" Hawks asked, the Wing Hero blinking in surprise. I thought he'd be doing everything in his power to end or steal the only Quirk that's actually a threat to him.
"According to Kendo, Midoriya wants her to be the leader of the Heroes, a new and better kind of Heroes," the white-furred mammal explained. "While he remains the leader of the Villains, each one of them being responsible for managing and keeping those on their "team" in line."
"So, he wants Uraraka to be the next Symbol of Peace, am I correct?" Nighteye asked.
"Not exactly. He doesn't want Uraraka to be another All Might, a single person keeping up all of society by themselves, that much is evident from the USJ and Kamino. He wants a foundation, an entire group of Heroes, so that if one of them fell, society wouldn't fall with them."
All Might nodded along to that, as he slowly connected the dots. "So, instead of one bright star shining in a sea of darkness, he wants multiple bright stars to fill in the void."
"Exactly. And since Kodai was Uraraka's childhood friend, he sent her to make sure that Uraraka would succeed," Nedzu said. "Or, at least, keep tabs on her development."
"Now it all makes sense," Nighteye said, nodding grimly. "Anyways, I believe we've spent enough time on her backstory and motivations. What about her Quirk?"
Eraserhead clicked his tongue in anger, gaining everyone's attention. "She had been sandbagging her entire time at UA. Her Quirk registration said that she could only alter the size of inanimate objects, but she could also alter the size of living things, including herself, as shown when she decked a full-grown Mount Lady in the face back in Kamino."
"A Quirk Awakening, perhaps?" Dr. Shield suggested.
"That's our guess, too," Nedzu said. "According to both Uraraka and Shinso, during their training for UA, Kodai took a break over the summer to go on a "camping trip in the mountains." She came back with larger muscles, and heightened senses and agility."
"I see... What about the third infiltrator?"
"We're doing these in chronological order," Nedzu explained to Dr. Shield. "The next one is Kodai's father, Atsuhiro Sako, also known as Mr. Compress."
"So, what's his deal?" Hawks asked.
"He claims to be the descendant of the Peerless Thief, Oji Harima. It makes sense, given how he decided to steal from those he perceived as corrupt, rather than raise his infant daughter."
"I believe I'm starting to see a pattern with these League members and their families."
Nedzu ignored Nightyeye's joke. "Moving on, his Quirk is called Compression, which allows him to store objects inside tiny marbles. This also works as definitive proof that he is Kodai's father."
"And how is his relationship with his daughter?" Midnight asked.
"He agreed to play the role of Kodai's father willingly, and the two of them work for Midoriya. Not only that, but given Shinso's fight at the USJ against Mr. Compress and Megethos, the two of them have a good relationship, or at the very least, enough to work together."
"Is there anything else to note about him?" Ectoplasm asked.
"He's a showman, and extremely flamboyant. If he hadn't slept with Kodai's mother, I would question his sexuality," Nedzu said. "Or, at least, if he was completely straight."
"Very well then." Eraserhead sighed, "Shall we move on?"
"Certainly. Case number eleven: Melissa Shield. Villain name: Hephaestus."
The room became dour at the sight of the photos. The daughter of the renowned David Shield, staring into the camera as if she was a criminal, while the other photo showed off her costume, her Villain outfit, a multi-colored piece of armor, crammed with countless weapons.
Dr. Shield sighed. "Melissa…"
"David…" All Might comforted his friend. "I'm so sorry…"
"How did this happen? Why did Melissa become entangled with the League?"
"It started when Midoriya was around ten years old. After the Deika City Massacre, he confiscated all of the Meta Liberation Army's support gear, and sent several of them to I-Island, specifically, to your daughter, free of charge," Nedzu said, reading through the file.
"And that's how they met?" Nighteye asked. "Or was it online, like with Fuyumi?"
"It was a bit more to the latter. Midoriya's packages included hand-written letters, which included written-down links to a private chat room for the two of them. So, yes, much like Fuyumi, Midoriya was looking for some more friends via the internet," Nedzu began.
"The two of them originally began to work professionally, with Midoriya providing support gear for Melissa to analyze and send back to him, before they became more intimate. One day, Melissa asked him about his opinion on Quirkless people, and he gave his honest opinion: He sympathized for them, as he was one of them, once upon a time. But unlike everyone else in I-Island, he didn't define Melissa by her lack of a Quirk. And the rest, as they say, is history."
"...Is this my fault?" Dr. Shield asked. "Did I drive her away...?"
"Your workaholic tendencies did isolate her, yes. But I believe that the I-Island Incident over the summer this year was the final nail in the coffin, as she left to go back to Shiketsu, and before getting caught by Uraraka assisting Midoriya in stealing her classmate's Quirks.
"This is my fault." Dr. Shield let out a mirthless chuckle. "I neglected my daughter, all because my fear of losing the Symbol of Peace would lead to anarchy, and I delved into my work to fix that... only to find out it was all for nothing, and I more than likely lost her forever…"
Sir Nighteye sighed. "What's done is done, David."
Dr. Shield grimly nodded. "I know... and I'll regret that for the rest of my life."
Nedzu didn't want to dampen the mood any further, so he quickly switched out Melissa's photos to those of a different individual. His costume overall was less sophisticated than some of the others, but his black wrestler mask and long hair were certainly eye-catching.
"Moving on! Case twelve: Kendou Rappa. Villain name: The Rapper."
"He kinda looks like a former member of the Shie Hassaikai," Nighteye deadpanned.
"You'd actually be correct on that. It appears that Overhaul's treatment of Eri, along with Midoriya's unparalleled strength, were enough to make this problem child jump ship."
Midnight hummed, before asking, "And his Quirk?"
"Strongarm," the white-furred mammal answered. "It allows him to rotate and move his shoulders at extreme speed and power, making his punches deadly."
"Simple but effective," Hawks said. "You pair that power with some strength enhancement Quirks, and maybe the Quirk of that boy in Class 1-B, Twin Impact, you could turn anyone into a bloody paste, regardless of their Quirk… if the files on your UA students are accurate."
"True, but do remember that not everyone can handle multiple Quirks, so chances are, Midoriya is playing it safe, for now. Or, maybe Rappa doesn't want any more Quirks, so who knows?"
Endeavor mulled over Nedzu's words, before saying, "True, but that won't stop Midoriya from using it himself. For all we know, he likely has a copy of every Quirk of his comrades."
"Yes, that is true, and unfortunate," Nedzu said, before pressing the button for the next slide. "Moving on… Case number thirteen: Toya Setsuno. Villain name: Larceny."
"Larceny?" Midnight repeated. "So, his Quirk revolves around stealing?"
"Sort of. He can steal any object in a person's hand, by simply snagging it, almost as if it's telekinesis. Both Yaoyorozu and Jiro had to learn that the hard way at the USJ."
"Anything notable about him we should go over?" Cementoss asked.
"He joined the Shie Hassaikai after he discovered his girlfriend had an affair, attempted suicide, was saved by a Hero, and then wasted away on the streets. However, upon learning what was happening to Eri, he was completely disgusted with himself, and joined Midoriya."
"Jeez, talk about a bad day," Snipe deadpanned.
"Indeed," Nedzu said, pressing the button again. "Next up, the last of Overhaul's defectors to the League of Villains. Case number fourteen: Deidoro Sakaki. Villain name: Punch Drunk."
Hawks did a double-take at that. "Punch... Drunk?"
"It's a reference to his Quirk, Sloshed," the Principle of UA High School explained. "He can make anyone in his vicinity lose their equilibrium, almost as if they were drunk."
Sniped nodded along to the explanation, before he asked, "Can he target specific people instead of having to affect everyone which would include his allies?"
"He can pick and choose his targets."
"Greeeeaaaat."
"Not only that, but he's an expert in using knives, and thanks to Hephaestus' support gear, he can fly like a sort of giant insect, as shown during the USJ," Nedzu added.
"Anything else we should know about him?" Endeavor asked.
"He's a major drunk. The sole reason he joined the League of Villains was because of Kurogiri's liquor collection," Nedzu said, causing Eraserhead to sigh in mild disappointment.
"Next member."
"The next member technically joined the League before the three defectives of the Shie Hassaikai joined," Nedzu clarified. "However, since they were the most recent reveal, I was unsure of where to place them on the timeline. So, I decided they're up next."
Present Mic gulped. "And it is...?"
Nedzu sighed. "Case number fifteen: Nejire Hado. Villain name: Waverider."
Another failure on Nedzu's part, one he should have seen coming. But now, everyone could see her, her face as she smiled into the camera, along with her mask and black-and-blue costume, a clear homage to her Hero outfit, only if it had been corrupted by the darkness.
"The third infiltrator, correct?" Ectoplasm asked.
Nedzu grimly nodded. "Yes."
"So, what's her story?" Hawks asked.
"Before joining UA, she was a curious child, always asking questions. However, her peers believed she was looking down on her, and proceeded to ostracize her."
Hawks sighed. "Bullying strikes again."
"Indeed. She ended up creating a mask of cold indifference, becoming something of an "ice queen." When she entered UA, she hoped she would be able to release her curiosity, but Eraserhead's day-one Quirk Assessment Test pretty much sent her back into her shell."
Nedzu continued, "For the first week of her first year at UA, she was the same "ice queen" everyone avoided. Her only joy in life was flying, and the only thrill she felt was jumping off buildings and then activating her Quirk. In fact… that's sort of how Midoriya found her."
Everyone in the room was silent for a moment, before Midnight turned to her colleague.
"Eraser... You mind sharing with the class what happened during that "Assessment Test"?
"She asked me one question after another, without end. I flashed my Quirk at her and told her to be quiet," the Underground Hero said. "I didn't think it would lead to… this."
"Her personality change does seem a bit extreme," Sir Nighteye said, somewhat agreeing with Aizawa. "Being a Pro is nothing to joke around with, and from the sounds of it, her repressed curiosity may have been detrimental. Why not have Hound Dog help her with counseling?"
"I didn't know she had so much stuff repressed," Aizawa said. "I just assumed that she was just another teenager, and a week later, my suspicions were "confirmed.""
Dr. Shield raised an eyebrow. "How so?"
Nedzu decided to take over for this part. "During the first weekend of her first year, Hado was doing the one thing she enjoyed doing. However, Izuku Midoriya saw her on the edge of a building, and assumed that she was about to commit suicide."
"What happened next?" Hawks asked.
"Midoriya went onto the roof Hado was leaning off, and began trying to talk her down from jumping. Hado wanted to be left alone, but Midoriya kept trying to get her down, despite her aggression, with the final nail in the coffin was him begging her to let him help her, and that she was not alone," Nedzu said, though Eraserhead didn't seem fully convinced.
"And how did she end up joining the League?"
"He got her off the edge of the roof, and the two of them began talking. Midoriya confessed to being a Villain, and she asked him why he told her, since she was a Hero student. He explained his goal to her, along with what happened to his father, which she perceived as both tragic and his goals Heroic, and Midoriya essentially hired her on the spot as the first UA spy when she asked, since he was the only one who reached out to her, when no one else did."
Hawks chuckled. "Damn, Midoriya's getting more girls than most Pros."
Nedzu was silent, causing everyone's eyes to widen.
"Wait... They're not actually..."
"Kodai, Shield, and Hado," the principal simply said.
"The Rizz is strong with this one."
SMACK!
"WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?!" Shield shouted.
"Hey, it's not my fault your daughter is involved," Hawks said.
"STOP SAYING IT!!!"
All Might coughed. "Principal Nedzu, we should probably move onto Hado's Quirk."
Nedzu agreed wholeheartedly with that descinion. Time for them to move along. "Her Quirk is Wave Motion. Basically, she can convert her stamina into energy. She can blast it from her hands, and even use it to fly. She had a limited supply, but thanks to Midoriya, it has increased."
"You know…" Nighteye spoke up. "I wanted Mirio to be the next wielder of One for All, but if Hado stayed in the Hero Course... Her Quirk would have been perfect for the power."
"Must hurt to be wrong twice, huh?" Nedzu said.
"Nobody is infallible. I am no exception."
"True, true. Shall we move on?"
"Please do…" Dr. Shield said, his soul seemingly having departed his body.
"Case number sixteen: This is Himiko Toga. Villain name: Carmilla."
Toga wore a black-and-red uniform, one reminiscent of those middle school children would wear, but along with her support items. Thankfully, the second picture they provided had her maskless, showing off her fangs, confirming a few things for Nedzu.
"Wait, like the vampire?" Hawks asked.
"Exactly. Her Quirk is called "Transform," allowing her to transform into anyone, as long as she has ingested their blood," Nedzu explained. "Not only that, but thanks to a Quirk Awakening from a little over a year ago, she can use the user's Quirk once she turns into them."
"Blonde hair, copies Quirks... are we sure her and Monoma aren't related?"
Nedzu would have laughed at Vlad King's joke if the topic wasn't so serious. "Quite sure. Especially given her family situation. Her childhood was… unpleasant, to say the least."
Midnight didn't like the sound of that. "Is it similar to Shigaraki's?"
"Close. When her Quirk came in, she had a craving for blood. Unfortunately, her parents weren't understanding, and forced her to suppress her urges," Nedzu said.
"And they didn't send her to a Quirk Counselor because...?"
"They were Quirkist," the furry mammal answered Eraserhead's question.
"How did they get away with it? Isn't Quirk Counseling supposed to be mandatory?"
"It is," the school principal replied to Endeavor's inquiry. "Her folks were quite influential, and they were able to convince everyone that her Quirk wasn't blood-based."
"So, what's her story?" Ectoplasm asked, already suspecting it to not be good. "Given what we know of her so far, I assume repressing her urges only made the problem worse."
"Indeed," the white-furred mammal said. "After wearing a mask for most of her life, she finally snapped during her middle school graduation, where she drank the blood of her classmate with a straw. She fled to the streets afterwards, and was presumably found by Midoriya."
"What happened to the parents?" Nighteye asked.
"They were never charged with anything, and ended up doing a few TV interviews, where they described their own daughter as a "demon," and nothing else," Nedzu said.
"Congrats, Endeavor, you're no longer the worst parent we know of," Hawks said.
"This doesn't make me feel better," the Flame Hero said.
Snipe asked, "Anything else we should know about her before we move on?"
"She uses support gear given to her by Shield. Reinforced "school uniform," mask with built-in communications, and tube-like syringes and tanks used for collecting blood, the whole works."
"Alrighty, next member," Hawks said.
"Of course. Case number seventeen: Jin Bubaigawara. Villain name: Twice."
"So, what's his story?" Snipe asked.
"His parents died in middle school, and ended up getting fired from his job when he accidentally ran over a suicidal pedestrian, who turned out to be a family member of his company's client."
Hawks sighed. "Yeesh, talk about bad luck."
"It gets even worse," the Principal of UA High School warned his colleagues. "Using his Quirk, he created copies of himself, becoming a one-man gang, and a wanted criminal. Unfortunately, the clones revolted, slashed his head, and tied him up. Then they began arguing, each one claiming they were the original, until they all killed each other. Jin was the sole survivor."
"And how do we know he's the original?" Ectoplasm asked.
"His clones disappear when heavily damaged," Nedzu said. "When he first met the League, he was still sticking around after Midoriya snapped his arm in two as a… test."
Everyone internally cringed at that, as Hawks simply said, "Ouch."
Nedzu grimly nodded. "Yes. Realizing he was the original, he was grateful to Midoriya, and joined the League of Villains, as seen by his debut during the Training Camp attack."
"So, how exactly does his Quirk work? It seems similar to mine."
"Not exactly," Nedzu told Ectoplasm, though he could understand the confusion. "His Quirk is called "Double," which allows him to create two copies of anything, living or artificial. However, he's only limited to two copies, unless he makes another version of himself, while also needing as much data of the original as possible. Measurements, appearance, the works."
"Wait, what do you mean "Unless he makes another version of himself"?"
"He's only limited to creating two constructs, until they're gone," Nedzu replied to Nighteye. "However, since his copies can also create copies, the League can exploit that loophole."
As everyone else mulled over the information, Hawks suddenly asked, "Wait a minute, do the copies also retain the original's Quirk? Like, let's say he made a copy of Midoriya. This Copy would have his version of All For One and all the Quirks he's accumulated already?"
Nedzu nodded. "Quite a scary thought, isn't it?"
"...I'm right, aren't I?"
"Well, they haven't done it YET, so let's just pretend that it won't happen."
Hawks sighed. "I'm just gonna assume I'm right until I get proven otherwise."
"Fair enough! Case number eighteen: Shuichi Iguchi. Villain name: Spinner."
Spinner's costume was nothing too impressive. It was a clear homage to Stain, only if the noseless man was replaced with a heteromorphic-type, and had purple hair.
"And what's his deal?" Eraserhead asked.
"He was raised in a more rural part of Japan, which was less accepting of Mutant-type Quirks, which resulted in him becoming a shut-in, avoiding the outside world."
"What kind of Quirk is it?" Dr. Shield asked.
"Gecko. He can cling to walls, but it also made his skin scaly, making him essentially a tailless lizardman," Nedzu said, which made David hum in mild intrigue.
"Hm, his Quirk doesn't seem to be very useful in combat."
"It's not by itself, but it is when Midoriya also gave him Tsuyu Asui's Quirk."
"So, he has two quirks now," Ectoplasm summarized.
"Three Quirks, actually," Nedzu clarified. "The third is Notice-Me-Not, which makes its user harder to spot and focus on, making it perfect for sneak attacks and escapes."
"Are there any other League Members with multiple Quirks?" Nighteye asked.
"Yes. Touya and Kaina."
"You didn't mention that when we went over their cases," Hawks said.
"You didn't ask," Nedzu said. Truthfully, he would have gone around to those extra Quirks, after the initial line-up was done, but he figured that they could do it now.
"What are the other Quirks they have?" Eraserhead asked.
"Touya has a Quirk called "Liquid Manipulation." It allows him to manipulate any type of liquid in a thirty-meter radius," Nedzu said, noticing a few hands up. "Yes, that includes blood."
"So, if his ice melts, he can still use the water from it," Nighteye said.
"Yep," Nedzu said, nodding at the assessment. "Tsutsumi, meanwhile, has two. "Air Walk," which allows her to control the air around her and levitate. She also had "Landmine," which allows her to bestow explosive properties on anything she touches, and then consciously detonate it. She used those two, along with her original Quirk, against Eraserhead at the USJ."
"And I thought Senpai couldn't be a better sniper," Hawks deadpanned. "She can get any height she wants and stay there even with no terrain, and make her rounds explosive."
"Yep," the Underground Hero said. "Lady Nagant, along with Shigaraki and Toga kept me occupied for the entire duration of the USJ, while Midoriya did his thing."
"Moving back to Spinner, anything else we should know?" All Might asked.
"He joined the League after watching Midoriya execute Stain on live TV," Nedzu said.
"Mm," Eraserhead grumbled. "Anything else important to note?"
"Expert in swords, knives, and hand-to-hand combat, which has been amplified by his Quirks. He's also a prolific gamer. Learned how to drive by playing GTA," Nedzu said.
"Learning to drive by playing GTA... it's official, this guy's my favorite League member."
Eraserhead glared at Hawks. "I hate you so much."
Hawks couldn't help but smile. "I know."
"Ugh, next member please."
"Case number nineteen: Kenji Hikiishi. Villain name: Magne."
"Info, please," Nighteye said, sighing.
Nedzu had to agree, this meeting was starting to drag on a bit. "A transgender woman who acted like an extremely violent Vigilante, with three murders under her belt before joining the League after Midoriya used Overhaul's Quirk to change her gender completely."
"And her Quirk?" Midnight asked.
"Magnetism. She can apply a magnetic force on people, or just a part of them, within a 4.5 meter radius. Men become south poles and women become north poles. She can't make herself a magnet, though. She also uses a giant magnet to pull and push her targets."
"Anything else?" Hawks asked.
"Expert in hand-to-hand combat, and a fierce personality," Nedzu listed off. "She also seems to act as a casual bridge between the male and female members of the League."
Sir Nighteye nodded, before asking, "Shall we move on?"
"Yes," Nedzu said, pulling up the last mugshot… of a helmet, and nothing else. "The final main member of the League of Villains is… Case number twenty: Unknown. Villain name: Mustard."
"Who names themself after a condiment?" Hawks asked.
"It's named after the poison gas."
"Oh... I'm guessing it's related to his Quirk?"
"Yes. His Quirk is called "Gas," which allows him to generate sleep-inducing gas. He can also detect movements by reading the fluctuations of the gas. However, he is not immune to his own gas, hence the mask," Nedzu said, as Hawks looked towards Midnight.
"Sleeping inducing gas, eh? Anything to do with you, Nemuri?"
"I don't know what you're insinuating, Mr. Hero Commission Goon."
"Touche," Hawks said, turning back around.
"The funny thing is, he's never taken off his helmet. Ever. Not even Midoriya knows what's under the mask, so the League treats him as a cryptid-slash-mascot," Nedzu said.
Hawks puts his hand over his mouth. "And we're sure there's no relation to Midnight?"
"Keep pushing your luck and my Quirk won't be the only thing to knock you out."
"Both of you, stop it now!" Sir Nighteye glared at the two Pros Heroes.
At least I'm safe inside my mind. YOU CAN'T STOP A THEORIZER!!!
"Any further questions?" Nedzu decided to ignore Hawks' very obvious internal monologuing, as he looked around the room to see that Endeavor readied his hand. "Yes?"
"How exactly did we obtain this information?"
"Midoriya gave it to us," Nedzu simply said.
Everyone looked at him like he was crazy, but the truth of the matter was, he needed to prove that his source was accurate, even if it came directly from the enemy's mouth.
"...What? Just like that?" Hawks asked.
Nedzu could see that others had similar thoughts. "You all do remember the part where he contacted Kendo to bring Uraraka to a cafe, asking for a cease-fire, right?"
"Yes?" Eraserhead said, as a few others nodded.
"Well, after the Cultural Festival and Hado's betrayal, he gave us all of this information as a sign of good faith," Nedzu said. "I can assure you, that none of this is a trap."
Endeavor seemed to be the first one to believe him, but… "If he's willing to give us all this information, then he must be very confident that we cannot defeat him."
Present Mic laughed. "Cocky little tyke, huh?"
Eraserhead shook his head. "I don't believe this is arrogance coming from him."
Ms. Joke looked over to her husband. "Whaddya mean?"
"Even while infiltrating UA, it's been very clear to us that Midoriya is very intelligent for his age," the Underground Hero said. "He analyzed and stole every Quirk in Class 1-A and 1-B, minus One for All, with no one the wiser, and he's been very careful with his moves. But…"
Miruko understood what he was saying. "But what does that point to…?"
"I'm not entirely sure, but I think he wants us to make the first move once our little ceasefire is over. This info is his way of saying "Come at us with everything you have"."
Present Mic gulped. "Well… dang."
"What do you think, Principal Nedzu?"
Nedzu nodded. "Aside from Midoriya's associates, it seems that everyone who is not neutral in the criminal underworld has allied themselves with Overhaul and Humarise."
"Makes sense. Humarise members are kinda... way too extreme. The ones with quirks are probably only going along with it because, one, they actually believe the bullshit they spout off, or two, they just wanna stay alive," Hawks said, as Endeavor nodded along.
"And given what we know about Overhaul, he would not only align with their goals, but also now have a way to get back at Midoriya and those he cares for," the Flame Hero said.
"Is there anything else we should discuss?" Nighteye asked.
"We could discuss Midoriya's associates, if you wish," Nedzu suggested.
"Maybe another day? It's getting late, and I'm starving for some chicken wings."
Typical Hawks, Nedzu thought to himself. "Very well. Meeting adjourned."
Author's Note: Yes, Midoriya's with Kodai, Shield, and Hadou, check the tags.
And with that, the current lineup of the League of Villains has been completed. I'm not gonna tell you what's gonna happen next, so just enjoy the comments for now…
EmilMobile: You can thank Infinite for that gag, he helped me during the writing of this mini-arc. Also, I'm glad to see that people actually acknowledge when I fix typos.
DevilJoker: I'm glad you liked it, it was one of the harder parts of this series to write.
Evvarr: Might wanna re-read that part. Perhaps your eyes were deceived?
Clone59: Here is the next chapter! ENJOY!!!
WhatintheDark: Yesss… be afraid of the parentheses… Ryukyu will eventually find out about why Nejire became a Villain, but it won't be anytime soon. I'm happy to hear that you were a fan of the reactions. And I guess Gigantomachia (along with Dr. Garaki) is a member of the League, but he won't be covered here. And as for if Izuku was present during the mountain training, yeah, he was. He needed to make Machia recognize him as his master, while also making sure nobody on his team died to the giant.
Mingii_stories55: Hope you enjoyed all the trivia and comedy you've been given so far!
Regaron: Yeah, fun fact, because All For One (and Number Six) died to All Might, the events of MHA: Vigilantes didn't really happen. Sure, Koichi became an actual Hero after helping out O'Clock (as he never ended up becoming Knuckleduster) as a Vigliante, while also getting engaged to Makoto (and maybe Kazuho), something that irks her big brother.
ATTENTION! I have created my own website where I've posted a bunch of my art, so, if you're interested in seeing that, visit https://eowen5.myportfolio.com/!
Anyways, back to the regular old shilling…
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, https:// /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 49: Bombs in the Sewers
Summary:
With the alliance between UA and the League going official, their first showing of trust between the two of them occurs when Kurogiri informs some students that members of the PLF have shown themselves in Japan. Now, the Heroes need to stop them, along with the bombs they've brought along...
Chapter Text
Chapter 49: Bombs in the Sewers
Flect Turn was in his office when he received the notification from Beros.
He had been quite busy recently. With the loss of a few key members within the upper echelon of the Paranormal Liberation Front, he had been preoccupied with gaining new members, and while he was pleased that his work had borne fruit… This was far more pleasant to see.
His lips curled up into the closest thing to a smile he was physically capable of. He wasn't one for massive emotional gestures, but on rare occasions, he could at least try and look happy.
Kai Chisaki, for all his eccentricities, was a genius. For all the scientists Humarise had brought into their fold, they weren't always… compliant. But Chisaki was more than happy to expedite the process for humanity's salvation, while not working on his own… pet projects.
The development of the Humanity Salvation Bombs was predicted to have been completed by the start of the new year, but thanks to Chiskai… they were months ahead of schedule.
Three of them were ready now, with more of them on the way. Flect trusted the yakuza man with not just the development of the bombs, but with also how to use them. The plan Beros had informed him of had merit, and even if it went sideways, the losses would be minimal. And besides, there would be plenty more bombs for him to use on the rest of the world.
Flect Turn smiled, as he let Overhaul go through with his plan.
For humanity's salvation.
Oboro "Kurogiri" Shirakumo quickly made his way to his master's quarters.
He had just received an incredibly worrying message, one that needed the attention of the No. 1 Villain, pronto. Opening the door, the shadowy Villain spoke. "Master, we have an –"
"AHHH! KUROGIRI! KNOCK, DAMMIT!"
Ah, the young master was with one of his mistresses. No, scratch that, he was with all three of them. Kurogiri quickly turned his head around, but continued speaking. "I apologize for interrupting your personal time, sir, but this is incredibly urgent. It involves the PLF."
Even without seeing him, Kurogiri knew his master was listening now. "What's going on?"
The ceasefire between the League of Villains and UA High School was approved.
It actually happened in under a week. The rest of the Hero Course was notified, as Nedzu and All Might informed the students of the terms, specifically the part where UA and the League wouldn't go after each other until after the PLF was dealt with. And of course, the memo was also sent to any Heroes the students were currently doing their Work Studies with.
No surprises there, in Ochako's opinion.
They were also given files and a run-down of each member of the League, personalities, why they were there, what they were capable of, and their… relationships with one another.
In all honesty, Ochako didn't know whether to be impressed or disgusted that Midoriya managed to seduce three different girls into becoming Villains for him. Then again, Kodai was involved, so it was kinda more impressive (and made sense) that she managed to bag the Symbol of Evil.
Thoughts for later. Within Gym Gamma, the brown-haired girl was currently training with higher percentages of One for All, as much as her body could handle. She knew that she had to push herself to her limits and past them if she wanted to finally handle it's full power.
Alright, so far, I've got Smokescreen, Blackwhip, and Danger Sense… That's three Quirks down, three more to go… Float was the least of her concern, since she could somewhat replicate the effect, so she would focus on unlocking the last two Quirks.
However, her thoughts turned to Izuku.
She honestly didn't know how to feel about him anymore. Sure, she still hated him, especially since he had that smug know-it-all attitude mixed with an edgy shonen protagonist mindset.
Yet, at the same time...
"Oy, Ochako. You good?"
"Huh?" Ochako turned around. "Oh... hey, Katsuki. Just doing some training."
"Yeah, I've got eyes. I also noticed the scowl on your face. So, what's up now?"
"...Midoriya. I just... don't know what to think of him anymore."
"So, it's this again… Then again, I can understand. At first, when I saw him again, it was like the whole world was turned upside-down. I mean, Deku, a Villain? Absolutely wild."
"I just... can't help but hate him. Not because he's a Villain, but... because of how callous he is."
"Yeah, I guess that's one way to feel about him," the blonde said. "I mostly feel sad for him."
"I do as well, for what he went through... but that doesn't give him the right to just act like he can do whatever he wants," the ninth wielder of One For All said, her face scowling.
Katsuki shook his head. "Yeah, but that's the thing. I can understand why he does what he does, because of what he went through… but it's not just that. It's more a "pathetic" sad."
"Hm?" Ochako raised an eyebrow.
"Aight, so, picture this: He loses both his parents, which, yeah, sucks. But it also leads to a child that, while a genius, is completely shit at having social skills due to being bullied, being surrounded by a bunch of fanatically loyal minions. So, what happens?"
"...He wants the League to be his personal friend group?"
"That would be the best outcome," the explosive blond admitted. "The worst outcome, and what I think we're seeing at the start of now, is basically a kid that's never been told "no," with the power to get whatever he wants. In short, a recipe for a genuine All For One Jr."
"And no one would be able to stop him short of nuking all of Japan…"
Katsuki cringed. "I think the only reason we're all still alive right now is because his little League has been carrying his mental health for God knows how long. Without them, he'd probably be an anti-social psychopath, like Muscular, but with the power to end us all."
Ochako was silent as she was in deep thought. Izuku Midoriya was the greatest single threat to everyone. He could take anyone's Quirk and they wouldn't even know it. He was basically a god in human form. If that was the case, then would she have to... resort to –
"OH, WHAT THE FUCK?!?!"
"Huh?!" Ochako's head snapped towards the shouting.
That voice was Kendo's. She was working out here earlier. The two teens ran to the source of the shouting, as they saw Kendo staring at a mass of shadows that had begun forming.
"SHIT!" Ochako powered up One for All while Bakugou prepared his Explosion Quirk, knowing immediately what, or who, this shadow was, as their yellow eyes opened.
"Greetings, I come with a message…"
The Hero students kept on guard, but lightened up slightly.
Ochako narrowed her eyes. "Speak."
Kurogiri nodded. "One of our disposable thugs spotted a few members of the PLF entering the Shizuoka docks… including members who were present at the Training Camp."
"And I take it your boss wants us to investigate?"
"The League of Villains can't exactly be seen in public," Kurogiri said. "While UA and its allied Heroes may have agreed to this ceasefire, the rest of the Japanese government has not."
Katsuki clicked his tongue. "Fine. We'll check it out."
"Excellent. Good luck, try not to die."
That was all Kurogiri said before vanishing into his Warpgate.
Within a matter of hours, Nedzu had assembled the Pros and their Hero students, searching the prefecture for the Villains. The Quirks best utilized for recon were attempting to track any sign of recent activity, as Kaminari asked, "So... what are we looking for again?"
"According to the information Hephaestus sent us, around six known PLF members are around the prefecture," Gang Orca said, as he and his team headed for the docks. "Most notably, Slice and Chimera, who were at the Training Camp and Hosu, respectively."
Nedzu had assembled various teams, with most of them grouping together when going to a one cardinal direction within Shizuoka prefecture, before splitting up to head to their assigned locations once they reached the major regions of Jiro and her team happened to currently be with another team, as she looked around the streets. "Hard to tell with all this traffic…"
"Agreed," Shoji said. "I can't hear anything, either."
"Unfortunately, this is where we're gonna have to part ways," Fat Gum said. "Tentacole, Suneater, you're with me. Chargebolt, Earphone Jack, you're with Gang Orca…"
"...and me," Kamui Woods said, swinging down from one of the rooftops. "Nedzu gave me the basic details of what we're dealing with. All of the local Heroes are willing to help."
"Yaaay…" Amajiki murmured, before he looked over to his juniors. "Good luck, guys."
Kaminari gave him a thumbs-up. "You, too, man!"
"It is time for us to press on! Time is of the essence!" Gang Orca shouted to his team. "If you wish to be Heroes, then it's times like these where you must preserve!"
""RIGHT!!!""
Endeavor tapped his earpiece. "Hawks, any sign of them?"
"Nothing from the skies," Hawks said through the transmitter. "But then again, it's kinda hard to tell everybody apart when those down below you look as small as ants."
"Can't your feathers sus them out?" Mirko asked.
"… I'll see what I can do."
Huh. I didn't know Mirko knew teen slang, Shoto thought to himself.
Ochako and Iida were running around at high speeds, looking for any sign of the Villains, but so far, nothing. She honestly didn't know whether it'd be better if there were no Villains at all.
If this is some elaborate trick, I'm gonna smash Midoriya's fucking skull open.
However, as the brown-haired girl kept running, she felt… a growing headache.
Danger Sense… The pain was low, but growing as Ochako kept moving through the street, but… she couldn't see anything. There was no danger. "Yeah, that's not suspicious…"
Alright, it was time to use her head. She was in the middle of the road, in a populated district. If she couldn't see anything down on the street-level, then that would mean… Ochako immediately jumped up to the rooftops to see if she could see anything that looked out of place.
Nothing. The rooftops were clear.
"Dammit... what am I missing...?"
Wait, if they weren't up, maybe they were…
Of course! The sewer!
Ochako landed back down and pulled up one of the manhole covers.
Iida gave her teammate a funny look. "Uraraka, what are you doing…?"
"Checking underground!" the brown-haired girl said.
Iida nodded. "Oh, alright. I'll inform the others."
Ochako jumped down into the sewers and began looking.
At the other end of the Shizuoka prefecture, Shinso and Eraserhead were also climbing down their own sewer system to investigate. "You believe they may be down here?"
"It'd be a good way to travel without being noticed," Eraserhead told his student. "It's kinda like using a secret tunnel system. Besides, not many bother looking below their feet."
"True. Like that movie from before the Dawn of Quirks... "Tremors", I think it was."
"Yeah, but a lot more spacious," Aizawa told his student.
"Then let's see what we find," Shinso said. The two of them moved through the massive tunnels, hearing only the occasional drip of water and their own light footsteps. The two Underground Heroes were silent as they had their capture scarves ready for anything…
Suddenly, the black-haired Hero lifted his hand in a fist, indicating for his student to stop, to not make a sound, and to listen. Shinsou listened carefully and he heard... something...
Footsteps. And the tapping of metal.
Shinso frowned. That's not a good sign...
Eraserhead poked his head out, and saw a giant cube… thing… in the middle of the tunnel, as two people were setting it up. One of them was that red-haired lady, Slice, that attacked the Training Camp. The other was a mutant, with a bunch of different animal features in his body. Shouta couldn't even begin to guess what part belonged to what kind of animal.
Aizawa hummed. If I know my mythology, he looks like a chimera…
That big guy was probably the one who was at Hosu. And as bad as it sounded to Shouta, he definitely fit the profile of "the Chimera" guy Hephastues informed the Heroes about.
Slice grunted. "Alright, this should just about do it…"
Chimera growled, "Let's just hurry this up…"
This would be tricky. Aizawa couldn't use Erasure on the big guy, but he also didn't want to have Shinso just walk up to them and strike up a conversation to Brainwash them.
BOOOOOM!!!
Then, as luck would have it, Uraraka burst out of the wall.
Aizawa sighed. At this point, I shouldn't be surprised.
"WHAT THE FUCK –?!" Slice shouted.
The brown-haired girl smiled. "Found you."
"CHIMERA, STALL HER!!!"
"On it!" Chimera said, as he immediately grew bigger and more muscular as his animalistic features became more pronounced. With a feral roar, he charged in.
"Shit, what do we do?!" Shinso asked his teacher.
"I'll shut her Quirk down, and we'll see what this thing is," Aizawa said.
"I'll follow you!"
Aizawa nodded and used Erasure to shut down Slice's Quirk. Slice growled, before she noticed the two Heroes charging at her, and pulled out a pistol. Too slow. Eraserhead immediately wrapped her up in his scarf, preventing her from using her weapon. "Ready to talk?"
"PTOO!" Slice spat in his face. "Tch, fuck you!"
Shinso rolled his eyes, as he looked towards the cube. "What is this thing, anyways?"
"Ha! As if I'd tell you –"
"Remain motionless until I tell you otherwise," Shinso commanded her.
"Well, that takes care of her," Aizawa said. "Now all that leaves is –"
Keigo Takami flew around the Shizuoka prefecture, keeping his eyes peeled for anything off. While he may not have trusted the League, he did believe their intel was genuine.
Unfortunately, he wasn't seeing anything noteworthy up in the skies.
People walking on the sidewalk, cars zooming down the street… Hold up, that's not a car. Keigo narrowed his eyes, as he saw an armored teenager running down the street at high speeds, as if looking around for someone. Maybe he was looking for one of the other Heroes?
Floating down, he said, "Hey, Iida, where's the fire?"
"Hawks!" the young Ingenium said, catching his breath. "Uraraka… the sewers…"
The Winged Hero connected the dots. "Which sewer did she jump down?"
Back with Ochako, she kept dodging and weaving Chimera's attacks, but it was kinda hard to do so while also not damaging the public's infrastructure even more.
Ochako immediately tried Aizawa's tactic and restrained him with Blackwhip. While binding him was successful, Chimera roared, as his mouth began to glow red.
Uh-oh. Danger Sense was going off like crazy, and Ochako didn't know if she would be able to get out of this, even as fast as she was now. Ochako, deciding to be a bit daring, used Blackwhip to keep Chimera's mouth closed, blocking the entrance.
Chimera's eyes widened in shock, as red light began leaking out of every part of his face –
BOOOM!
Ochako was blasted back, as were Eraserhead and Shinso, accidentally freeing Slice, both from her physical restraints, and from her mental imprisonment via the teenager's Quirk.
"Shit!" the purple-haired teen cursed.
"Chojuro…?" Slice looked towards her friend. "YOU PINK BITCH!!!"
Is he dead...? Ochako seriously hoped he wasn't. The brown-haired girl looked down, to see a headless body, with the neck stump sizzling. Ochako didn't know what to say. She had never directly killed someone before. What was she supposed to say? She opened her mouth…
And all that came out was a tiny, "Oops…"
Slice screamed, as she slammed a button on the side of the cube, causing it to glow. All of the bomb's red lighting moved around the cube like veins, before moving to the center of the cube, red lights glowing from the horizontal tubies, alongside the orb in the middle of the bomb.
"That's not good," Aizawa deadpanned.
"DIE, YOU PIECES OF SHIT!!!" Slice screamed.
"How about not?!" While Shinso used his scarf to try and capture Slice again, Ochako jumped up to the ceiling and smashed a hole to the outside, ready to get the cube out.
"Talk, now!" Aizawa yelled. "What is that thing?!"
"YOUR DEATH!!!" Slice replied, almost hysterically.
Ochako grabbed the cube, activating Zero Gravity, lifting it up, hoping to send it up as high as she could. But as the cube began to beep even higher, the brown-haired girl panicked. This thing was super heavy, and by the time it was away from the city, it might have already gone off.
She needed to be faster. She needed speed —
Suddenly, the ninth wielder felt a click.
Huh?
Before Ochako could think of anything else, both she and the bomb suddenly blitzed off into the stratosphere at mach speeds, hearing an unknown voice. In her head.
"Ninth… you got lucky. Don't rely on that."
I FEEL LIKE LUCK IS THE ONLY REASON I'M EVEN ALIVE!!!
The vestige didn't respond, as Ochako wnet higher and higher, her entire body glowing blue. And then… she tossed the cube into space, applying Zero Gravity to it at the last second.
The cube flew into the air, faster than her One For All-empowered Quirk ever did before. But before she could figure that it was her new Quirk in action, the bomb went off.
It was far, so far away. Ochako had no idea how she managed to get the bomb so high up, but she did. The bomb was gone, and all she could see was the green clouds that covered it, but they were so high… was it freezing? Was it dissipating? She didn't know.
All she knew was that Ochako couldn't breathe.
"No, no, no… NO!!!" Slice shouted.
Shinso watched in amazement as the cube got smaller and smaller, until it looked like the size of an ant, before it exploded into some kind of green dot. "…What the fuck was that?"
"I don't question it at this point," Aizawa said.
"Heyo, did I miss something?" Eraserhead turned around to see that Hawks had made his way into the sewer system with them. "Your student Iida told me to come here."
"Under Uraraka's request, I'm guessing?"
"That's right," the Winged Hero said. "So, where is she, anyways?"
"She's in the sky," Shinso said, staring up. "You've gotta help her. NOW!"
Ochako was choking.
She didn't know if it was the thin air of the stratosphere, or whatever new Quirk she just unlocked, but she couldn't breathe. She would pass out any second now.
Gotta... get back... down…
She felt the wind begin to blow past her, as she began falling back down to the ground. But she wasn't doing anything, she was just letting the planet's gravity take over.
C'mon... not like this...! Ochako mentally begged. But before the brown-haired girl could imagine herself becoming a red stain on the ground, she felt a pair of arms holding her. "Huh...?"
Hawks gave her a cheeky smile. "Hey there, Symbol of Hope."
"Thanks... for the catch…" Hawks landed down where Shinso and Aizawa were, dropping Ochako safely off. Ochako sat down and took deep breaths to regain the oxygen she lost, before saying, "I'm sorry... about what... happened to the Villain... I didn't mean to…"
"…Kid, lemme let you in on a secret," Aizawa slowly said.
Ochako looked up at her teacher in confusion. "Huh...?"
"If I had to choose between the life of a Villain or one of my students, I'd choose my students, hands down," the Underground Hero told her. "I'm glad you're alive. I mean it."
"You're... not mad?" Ochako asked.
"Oh, no, I am totally angry with your reckless conduct. But not right now. I'll run you through the wringer later, but right now, we have bigger things to deal with… starting with her."
"Right…" Ochako regained her breath, she stood back up and walked with Aizawa.
Shinso saw them approach, and asked, "So… about what just happened…"
Ochako gulped. "The bomb or... the Villain?"
"Let's start with the bomb."
The brown-haired girl silently thanked her classmate, before saying, "I didn't catch a good glimpse when it blew up, but it looked like it was releasing some kind of gas."
"Think it'll sink down to the city?"
"I don't think so. I threw it into the ozone layer, so it should be way too high up to be able to reach us in time without dissipating," Ochako said, as they approached Slice.
"Well, let's hope you're right," Aizawa said. "Oy, Slice, we've got some questions for you."
Slice hissed, "Like hell I'll talk…"
"Okay, then I'll just have my student here brainwash you again and give us the answers."
Slice narrowed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said a silent goodbye.
"To hell with all of you."
SHINK!
One second. That was all it took. Slice moved, causing Aizawa to flinch and blink, and… to the two students' horror and the Pro's surprise, Slice used her Quirk to pierce her own neck.
"WHAT THE FUCK?!" Shinso shouted.
"NO!!!" Ochako ran towards Slice, getting down and pressing her hands on Slice's throat in a desperate attempt to stop the bleeding. Aizawa put her hand on her shoulder.
"...She's already dead. We can't patch that wound in time. Even if we could, she'd suffocate."
"No… No, no, no, no…" the brown-haired girl kept repeating. Aizawa had to gently peel Ochako away from Slice, who's light was already fading until there was nothing left.
"…Hawks." Eraserhead looked over to the Pro approaching them.
"... She wanted to take her secrets to her grave, eh?" the Winged Hero figured.
"Yeah. Which means that there's more of these bombs scattered around the city."
Hawks' eyes narrowed. "We'll search every nook and cranny."
"Please do," Eraserhead said, looking over to his student. "I've gotta…"
Hawks merely nodded in understanding as he flew up through the hole.
Katsuki Bakugou jumped down into the sewers, after hearing from Hawks that the bombs were being planted down there. Should've guessed these fuckers would hide in the sewers.
"Follow my lead," Best Jeanist whispered.
"Right," Katsuki whispered. The two of them walked a bit, before they reached a corner, where they found another one of the bombs, being planted by two more PLF agents.
One of them was some tiny black thing, with a white plague mask. It kinda looked like a doll, in Katsuki's opinion. The other creep was a guy who had half his face covered by an old-timely diving helmet, while also wearing a white coat. The hell kind of costumes are those?
The taller guy pressed one of the bomb's buttons, most likely preparing its activation, which caused the Pro Hero to motion to Katsuki that they were going in. Bakugou nodded and immediately used Explosion to blast in and take them out as fast as possible.
"DIE!!!" Bakugou blasted them from point-blank range, which sent them flying to the walls.
BOOOM!!!
Best Jeanist then went in to tie them up with his fibers, managing to wrap up the Villain with the diving helmet, but when he went for the doll…
RIIIPPP!!!
…a human-sized arm popped out of the fabric, socking him in the face.
BAM!
Best Jeanist reeled back in pain. "ARG! What the...?!"
The doll then pulled out a syringe that Katsuki figured was full of Trigger, injecting itself. In a matter of seconds, a man jumped out of the black doll, going into the sewer walls.
The blond groaned. "Oh, that's bullshit…"
"Mimic, crush these fools!" the helmeted man shouted.
"NO!" Best Jeanist wasted no time in using Fiber Master to knock out the other Villain. Looking over to his student, he shouted, "Dynamight! Be on guard!"
"Don't have to tell me twice!" Katsuki glared as the walls and ceiling began shifting and moving.
RUMBLE…
He knew that the doll fucker was moving the walls around, and they needed to flush him out. However, as his gaze turned to that box, he saw that it was beeping and blinking.
Time was running short.
Gotta do something about that, now! Katsuki thought to himself. Hopefully, his explosions wouldn't cause the entire place to collapse with him and Jeanist still down here…
Author's Note: Gearshift is here! Also, Slice and Chimera are dead. Oh, well.
Clone59: I would totally love having Makoto and Koichi showing up somewhere in the story! The only issue I've gotta figure out is where… I'm also glad you enjoyed Hawks, especially considering he really only showed up for one arc in this whole story…
MonkeyD_Natsu: Welp, here are Ochako's thoughts on the matter!
EmilMobile: Humor is subjective, how the heck would I know what makes you laugh? In the meantime, thanks for all the praise, and I hope you enjoy this new arc!
WhatintheDark: Congratulations, your comment has now been added to the story! Seriously, the parts where the students were given copies of the Villain files came from you, as did Midoroya "relaxing" with his girlfriends. Sorry for the lack of Eri, but I didn't know where to put her. And people aren't always rational, so I think it would kinda make sense that some nutjobs and morons would ally with the PLF instead of the LOV.
WarLion323: Ah, we've got an early chapter reader. No, you aren't in the Twilight Zone, Bakugou's jerk factor has been turned down considerably. There's actually an in-story reason for it (it's part of his backstory), so you better be sure to continue reading!
ATTENTION! I have created my own website where I've posted a bunch of my art, so, if you're interested in seeing that, visit https://eowen5.myportfolio.com/!
I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, https:// /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 50: Three Brands of Kaiju
Summary:
The battle between the Heroes and the Paranormal Liberation Front gets more intense, as several of the Villains get injected with Trigger, resulting in them becoming even more powerful. The crisis gets bad enough that Midoriya decides to crash the party, and he brings some help along with him...
Chapter Text
Chapter 50: Three Brands of Kaiju
Elsewhere in the prefecture, Enji "Endeavor" Todoroki blasted the manhole open, dropping in with Shoto and the rest of his team. "Keep a close eye out for anyone down here."
"Yeah, yeah, whatever," Mirko said.
His youngest son, Shoto Todoroki, meanwhile, wasn't really paying attention, and was silent at the moment. His mind distracted on other, more personal matters. Touya… Fuyumi…
For the first time in his life, Shoto felt... alone.
His relationship with his father was strained at best, his mother was still dealing with a lot and he wouldn't dare bother her, Natsuo was never around, Touya, who is actually alive, became a villain, as did Fuyumi, who felt like she was all he had left. In the Todoroki household... Shoto felt like he had lost his entire family. But then again, maybe it was not too late…
Shoto looked towards his father. "Hey… old man…"
"Yes, Shoto?"
"Do you do anything outside of Hero work? Like, do you have any pastimes?"
As much as Endeavor wanted to tell Shoto this wasn't the time for such a conversation... he couldn't bring himself to do it, didn't have many opportunities to interact with any of his children anymore. "The only thing I can think of is taking long walks in parks and flower gardens."
"…Mom likes flowers, doesn't she?" Shoto asked.
"Yes. We... had our first date in a flower garden."
"…If we survive the PLF, let's go to a flower garden. Maybe bring Mom a souvenir."
Enji was shocked to hear that suggestion from Shoto, but... it sounded... nice.
It... would be a step in the right direction for their family...
"Oh, shit! Look!" Mirko hissed, as the Heroes immediately stopped at the entrance to an open area of the sewer, where some Villains and a giant cube Hawks talked about were.
Narrowing his eyes, Shoto whispered, "I don't recognize these guys…"
Burnin looked over to her boss. "Any guesses, Endeavor?"
"They don't look Japanese. But given their similar outfits, I think they were part of the same team, before joining the PLF," the Flame Hero said, as Mirko let out a bored groan.
"Doesn't matter! Let's just take them down!" Endeavor and the others couldn't stop Mirko from immediately rushing in to battle the Villains. The rabbit girl launched her foot at one of the goons, only for her to… slow down before she was able to kick him in the face.
"What the heck?!" Burnin shouted.
"Looks like the Heroes found us, Paulo…"
The other Villain nodded. "It would seem so. How annoying."
"GET THEM!!!" Endeavor shouted.
Shoto immediately launched a wave of ice at them to freeze them in place. But before the ice could reach the… Todoroki could feel his Quirk fizzle out… and stop functioning.
"What?! I... I can't use my Quirk!"
"Not surprising," the purple Villain said. "I erased it."
His Quirk is like Aizawa-sensei's?!
"Bruno, deal with the others," the erasure Villain said.
"Will do."
Endeavor and Burnin jumped the suited-man, as their flames slowed down within his dome.
His Quirk must allow him to slow the time around him! The Hero knew his flames wouldn't reach the Villain, but… what if they didn't have to? If I can't defeat him... then maybe I can trap him.
He sent his flames around the dome. If they prevented the Villain from moving, good. If they still burned in his dome, even better. Even if time is slowed down, the heat would still be there.
"Hey, wait, what are you doing —?" Bruno ended up having to gasp for air, falling down to his knees, as he realized the oxygen he needed to breathe was being burned away.
Come on, turn off your Quirk! Endeavor demanded in his head. And then, Bruno collapsed, as he couldn't breathe anymore and ended up passing out, which deactivated his Quirk.
"…ooohhhHHH, I'M BACK, BITCHES!!!" Mirko shouted.
As the rabbit girl regained her regular speed, Endeavor dissipated the flames around Bruno and handcuffed the crook with the sideburns. "Help Shoto take down the other one!"
"You got it, boss!" Burnin gave him a salute.
"Let's go!" Mirko said.
On the other side of the sewer, Shoto dodged another kick from the Villain, hoping that he wouldn't pull a gun on him. Paulo, meanwhile, seemed amused at the teenager's plight. "You fight like a complete newbie. Don't tell me you fight with only your Quirk."
"No, not really," Shoto said. "I know how to fight."
"Then you're not showing it," the fedora-wearing Villain asked.
Shoto smiled. "I know, why would I steal her thunder?"
"SURPRISE, BITCH!" Before the purple-skinned gangster could say anything, he turned around and was suddenly kicked in the head by Mirko, hitting the wall, and knocking him out.
Burnin clicked her tongue. "Damn, beat me to it."
"Sorry, but I've been itching to kick something."
"Thanks for the assist," Shoto said.
Burnin looked over to the cube. "Now, what the hell's this thing?"
"Some kind of bomb, I'd wager," Endeavor said.
"I doubt it's just an ordinary bomb," the peppermint-haired teen said.
"Agreed. Let's call it in," Endeavor said, but before anyone could do anything –
"Emergency!" Best Jeanist shouted, his voice broadcasting to every open channel. "We have encountered the Villains and are engaged in battle. We require immediate assistance!"
"Hell yeah! More shit to hit!" Mirko whooped, as Endeavor looked over to his sidekick.
"Burnin, get some heroes down here to lock those two up. Shoto, Mirko, with me!"
The walls were shifting around them like crazy, and Bakugou knew it was only a matter of time before they got squashed by the Villain. "Bakugou! Destroy the ceiling, quickly!"
"AP SHOT!!!" Katsuki shot a hole through the ceiling creating a sizable hole.
The Villain tried to close the hole, but Bakugou kept shooting the ceiling. Best Jeanist quickly used all his available fibers to pick up the bomb away from below the ground.
"Come on, we gotta get outta here!" Katsuki shouted.
"Agreed!" Best Jeanist was able to pull the bomb above ground and attempted to drag it away while Bakugou defended him.
Jumping out into the grassy field, Katsuki asked, "How far are we from the city?!"
"We should be three kilometers away…" Best Jeanist figured. Looking around, the two blondes could see the city near the horizon. Those sewer systems really were a maze.
"No… no… NOOO!!!" Mimic roared.
Opening his eyes, the Curator could hear… fighting? Looking around, he saw that Mimic was in the sewer system, fighting off the Heroes that were dragging away the bomb. "No, you don't!"
Despite the fibers around his body, the Curator dragged himself towards the bomb.
"DIE YOU MOTHERFUCKER!!!!!" Katsuki roared.
A piece of Mimic-controlled debris was blasted by the blond, which ended up flying through the air, hitting Curator and knocking him into the bomb, cracking it…
…which caused some type of gas to start leaking out from it.
"BAKUGOU!!!" Todoroki shouted. Everyone stared in horror as
"STOP!!!" Jeanist shouted. "DON'T COME ANY CLOSER!!!"
"What's going on?!" Endeavor yelled.
"The cube is leaking some kind of gas! It could be dangerous!
"Stand back, I've got this!" Todoroki shouted. Best Jeanist and Bakugou backed away while the peppermint-haired teenager completely covered the whole thing in ice.
Mirko smirked. "Heh, good thinking, brat."
"Until the ice thaws," Katsuki said.
The Curator, meanwhile, began convulsing on the floor, as his body began to change, something everyone noticed. His pale skin turned darker, his smooth skin getting wrinkly, and his overall appearance, becoming… more animalistic. Like some kind of monster..
"Oh, now what?!" Katsuki shouted.
"I think he inhaled some of the —" Todoroki was cut off as the Curator screamed in pain as he transformed into his whale form, but... he kept growing bigger and bigger.
Eventually the man was gone, and all that was left… was a monstrous whale.
"…the gas. He inhaled the gas."
"Holy shit…" Mirko cursed.
Nine stood at the harbor, waiting for his colleagues to return. They sure were taking their time with those Trigger bombs, something that clearly annoyed his companion.
"Dammit... where are they? They should have all been back by now…"
Nine looked over at Rogone. "Patience, have some faith in them…"
Rogone just scoffed, but kept quiet.
On the rooftops above, the Heroes who made their way to the Shizuoka harbor, watched the white-haired man and the red oni. Kaminari whispered, "Psst, what are they saying?"
"Something about "waiting for them to come back,"" Jiro whispered back.
"Does that count as incriminating? It doesn't sound too incriminating…"
Jiro quietly growled, "Shut up and let me listen…"
"Sorry, sorry…"
Jiro continued listening in to the two potential Villains. The guy who looked like a red demon, Rogone, looked over to his companion, and asked, "So, are you and Slice like…?"
"Be quiet," Nine growled.
The ground rumbled, and the two Villains, along with the Heroes, looked out to see a whale kaiju rise up several miles away. Rogone shouted, "The hell?! Is that Curator?!"
"No way, his Quirk wouldn't let him get that big… unless… That fucking idiot…"
Rogone immediately understood what Nine was insinuating. "Don't tell me he let himself get exposed! That fucking idiot! There were clear instructions we were given!"
"Okay, now that's incriminating," Jiro said.
"Great, so what do we do?" Kaminari asked.
"GET THEM!!!" Gang Orca shouted, as the Heroes nodded and rushed in to subdue the Villains.
Katsuki and the others could only stare in shock at the massive whale monster. That thing was BIG, like, bigger than Mount Lady could ever be. Was there anything on Earth that could hope to be as big as that? The blond slapped his face. No! Cut that shit out! Gotta beat it!
"PROMINENCE BURST!!!" Endeavor shouted. As he launched his flames, Katsuki blasted off to the sky to try and find a weakness. While he flew around, the two Todoroki men used their respective elements on the monster, while Mirko aimed her kicks for its eyes.
Okay, think! What are whales vulnerable to? A lack of water? Whalers? Dry land? Harpoons? Heat? Sharks? He had no idea, and honestly, he'd take anything, at this point.
Hang on, aren't they sensitive to loud noises? Katsuki wondered. It was either that or they made loud noises, but he didn't have lots of options right now. Fuck it, blast 'em to hell.
Yuu Takeyama, better known as Mount Lady, had reached the site Burnin had called in. Given the state the two Villains were in, it was clear to her that Mirko was on this particular team.
Or maybe it was Endeavor, given one guy's soot-covered body. "Yikes…"
"Yeah, I guess it looks like shit," Burnin joked.
"Great... So what's the plan?"
"Figure out who these two well-dressed assholes who were installing the bomb are, and then take them to Tsukauchi, I guess?" Burnin said, as Mount Lady groaned.
"Great, I'm on transport duty... alright, I'll take 'em. You can go help your boss."
"I'm afraid that won't be happening."
"Now what?" Mount Lady turned around, annoyed, but her stomach dropped as she came face-to-face with the source of the voice, a black smoke who wore a suit. "Oh, shit…"
"Mount Lady, we need your help," Kurogiri said.
"...Help with what?"
Ochako Uraraka still stared at the dried blood on her hands, as Aizawa drove her and Shinso back to UA. She was in shock from the suicide. She tried to save Slice, but...
...there was nothing she could do.
"Sorry, kid. It happens sometimes."
Ochako snapped out of her shock, her mind trying to acclimate to her surroundings.
"Huh...?"
"You say something, Uraraka?"
"Oh... sorry, Aizawa-sensei, I... thought I heard something."
Ochako realized where that voice must've come from.
"So… about you using my Quirk…"
Your Quirk...? Wait... are you the second user? Ochako asked.
"I'm surprised you knew," the second user said.
Ochako shrugged. Intuition, I guess...
"Good on you. The name's Kudo."
Nice to meet you.
"Mm. That Quirk you used is called Gearshift. When I had it, I used it to alter the speed of projectiles. But it's become powerful enough that you can alter your own speed."
That's... cool. I'm guessing now that it's that powerful, the universe had to nerf it to shit, right?
Kudo nodded within the brown-haired girl's mindspace. "Well, it does have limits. It relies on the oxygen in your cells to function. Use it too much for too long, and you'll collapse."
The ninth wielder of One For All sighed. Of course...
"Still, if you use it correctly, in combination with your other Quirks, I'm sure you could easily break the speed of sound," the second user of One For All admitted.
Ochako nodded in understanding. I see...
"Yeah. Hey, kid, do me a favor…"
The brown-haired girl raised an eyebrow. Yes?
"When you go to settle the score with All For One's brat… be sure to win the game."
Ochako could feel her stomach drop at that. You mean...?
"Six out of nine. Don't be the seventh."
Ochako was silent, knowing that she had to do whatever it took.
Suddenly, she heard an explosion. She and Shinso looked out in the distance, to see dust miles away, followed by a scream, one that couldn't be human. "Oh, boy…"
Yep, the blond had pissed it off. Whatever measly damage Bakugou did to this whale fucker didn't compare to the pain his eardrums were in from that thing's wailing right now.
"Well, shit…" Katsuki looked over to see IcyHot's ice breaking apart, as Endeavor fell from the sky, and Mirko was grabbing at her own ears. He seriously hoped they weren't bleeding.
Dammit! There has to be some way to beat it!
They needed some kind of "Hail Mary" act…
"CANYON CANNON!!!"
Katsuki watched in shock as the Mountain Hero herself appeared seemingly out of thin air, and did her signature flying jump kick into the Curator's massive body. Katsuki wondered where the fuck she came from, as looked up from where she came from he saw…
…a black portal in the air, slowly dissipating away.
"Of course…" Katsuki sighed, the dots already connecting.
On the other side of the prefecture, dark clouds swirled above, as lightning struck. Kaminari was quick to absorb the lightning before it struck the group.
"Nice try, asshole," Jiro said, smiling. Nine grunted and manipulated the air instead, but was stopped again. "Oh, no, you don't! HEARTBEAT WALL!!!"
Nine powered through it and attempted to summon a tornado, but he suddenly collapsed from the pain of his cellular degeneration. "Not now...!"
Next to them, Gang Orca and Rogone were engaged in an epic hand-to-hand battle.
Rogone was swinging around his giant metal clubs, attempting to crush the hero, but Gang Orca either dodged or deflected them with his sound cannon.
"DIE, YOU "FREE WILLY" FUCK!!!" Rogone roared at the Hero.
"Swearing doesn't make you sound cool, if that's what you're hoping for!"
"Enough of this…" Nine got up and tried one last resort. The gray-haired man pulled out a syringe full of purple liquid, and aimed it at his neck, which the Heroes recognized.
"TIGGER!!!" Kamui Woods yelled.
"DROP THE CANISTER!!!" Jiro shouted.
Nine ignored the warning and injected himself.
Back in the car, Ochako watched the battle between Mount Lady and the Moby Dick kaiju happening miles away, when the entire sky suddenly turned dark.
Aizawa sighed. "I know what you're thinking."
"Are you gonna stop me?"
"I could... but then I'd have to look away from the road."
The brown-haired girl chuckled, as she opened the door, flipped herself up to the car's roof, closed the door beneath her, and then used Blackwhip to swing across the buildings.
Shouta Aizawa simply sighed. "Just be careful, kid."
Katsuki pulled Mirko out of the way of a lightning strike, as the five Heroes watched Mount Lady fight the Curator in the middle of a sudden hurricane. "The hell is going on?!"
"I DON'T KNOW!" Best Jeanist yelled, throwing his hands into the air.
"WHATEVER! THIS IS EPIC!!!" Mirko said, laughing.
"I'm glad you're all having fun."
"Eh?" Mirko turned around. "Oh, it's you!"
It's who? Katsuki turned around to see… "Eh –? DEKU?!"
The other Heroes looked in shock to see the leader of the League of Villains, who simply ignored them, as he stared at the giant whale in recognition and fascination.
"I recognize him. That's the Curator, the former leader of the Wild Villains. But… his Quirk isn't supposed to make him this massive, or this… monstrous. It must be Trigger."
"He got exposed to gas from the cube they brought!" Katsuki said.
"Mm." The green-haired Villain nodded in understanding. "I had Kurogiri bring Mount Lady to take him down, but… I think she'll need some help. Guess I have to play that card…"
The Heroes tensed up, not knowing what to expect from the All For One successor.
A massive ball of liquid gushed out of thin air behind him, a mass of sludge Katsuki recognized from Kamino Ward, but instead of Aizawa coming out of there like last time, out of it came…
A monster.
Brown hair shaped like spikes, muscles being barely contained by tan skin by how enormous they were, sharp teeth covered by a rocky jaw, the same texture that was across his back. This beast was so big, so massive, that the only thing this creature was wearing were ripped pants.
It was… it was a mountain of a man.
All of the Heroes present, along with the Curator, stared in shock at the behemoth that came through the warping sludge. Mount Lady even let out a small, "Holy shit!"
Izuku, meanwhile, simply pointed at the Villain in front of him.
"Machia… destroy the fishy for me."
"YES, MASTER…" Claws and tusks erupted from the titanic beast, as it charged towards the whale man, forcing Mount Lady to jump back to avoid getting caught in the crossfire.
To the shock of everyone, the giant was easily overpowering Curator's trigger form. He was being smacked around like a ragdoll, while the young All For One wielder smiled.
"Ladies and gentlemen, say hello to the one responsible for the Deika City Massacre. My father's former bodyguard, the one who inspired the creation of the Nomus… Gigantomachia."
Katsuki could feel his jaw dropping. "Bloody fuck, Deku…"
As Ochako launched herself towards the battle, her face went white at the sight of what was essentially the third goddamn Kaiju appearing in the middle of the unnatural storm.
RUMBLE…
"The fuck...?" However, before she could make heads or tails of the situation, Danger Sense went haywire about — SOMETHING FROM ABOVE!!! "SHIT!"
KRAK-BOOOOOM!!!
Several more bolts struck the ground, as well, with one of them narrowly hitting Ochako. Thank goodness for Danger Sense, because otherwise, she would have been fried.
She hoped that her luck would keep kicking until she made it to the battle…
A massive bolt of lightning struck Gigantomachia, which did stagger him.
"Hmm... that won't do," the green-haired Villain said, frowning.
"Midoriya, did you do that?!" Shoto shouted.
"That's not one of my Quirks."
"Then who's responsible for this?!" Endeavor asked.
"Follow the eye," the All For One user said, as he pointed towards the storm to the harbor. Before anyone could say anything else, he had already blasted off in that direction.
"WE'RE TOTALLY GONNA DIE!!!" Kaminari screamed.
"SHUT UP!" Jiro shouted. "WE'RE NOT GONNA DIE!!!"
Nine tried to block out the whining of the insects, as he observed the beast battling the Curator. That was definitely All For One's pet monster. It needed to be destroyed. That was what Nine was planning to do, leave this battlefield and kill it, but before he could do that…
BOOOOOM!!!
…he was suddenly blasted to the ground by a blast of air.
"Uhh… was that one of us?" Kamui Woods asked.
"Nope. That was me."
The Heroes turned around to see a familiar suit-wearing menace floating in the air. Green hair and eyes, freckles, the whole get-up that made it obvious to everyone what that was.
"…Akatani?"
Well, almost everyone.
Despite the obvious misidentification, Izuku Midoriya simply smiled at the electric blond. "Ah, Kaminari… and Jiro, too. Good to see you two again. Any progress on a potential relationship?"
Nine, meanwhile, was livid. "All For One…"
"And you must be Nine. I've heard quite a bit about you, especially your Quirk."
Author's Note: I know that might have come out of left field, but by the time this fic is over, Kaminari and Jiro will be a background couple. Deal with it.
That's right, the Gollini Family from the fourth movie has joined the PLF! Not only that, but Gigantomachia, the one Midoriya used to bring about the Deika City Massacre has been revealed, and he's about to pull a Monsterverse! Anyways, that's all I've got in the trivia department, so now it's time for the comments! And what a haul we've got!
MadTitan9: That's an interesting take, not gonna lie. I'm not gonna debate how the characters are actually right or not, as I'm more interested in the way you interpreted the story, which makes me happy, as it means that you're invested in it (plus I have no idea how I'd be able to convince you). Please, feel free to add another entry for this chapter!
EmilMobile: Fun fact, the first time it happened was after the incident at I-Island (it was Izuku's birthday gift). But on a more serious matter, yeah, there are gonna be a bunch of deaths during the next few chapters. Also, I didn't know that little tidbit about smoke, so we're just gonna pretend that the effects of the bomb did indeed dissipate in the upper atmosphere. Hope you liked everything in this chapter, and I'll see you next time!
DevilJoker: Things are only gonna keep gearing up from here on out.
WhatintheDark: Technically speaking, yeah, all of Nine's crew have been shown. How all of their stories end will be shown in the next chapter. I never thought of the story as how far I can bend Uraraka's mental health before it breaks, but now that you mention it, you're absolutely right (do remember this started off as a Villain Deku fic before I switched protagonists and perspectives). Also, since I didn't know that trivia about gasses, let's just say that since Shizuoka is by the coast, the gas drifted into the water.
Clone59: Banger of a comment, really!
JesseRoot20: Yes. Yes, they are.
Mingii_stories55: How exactly would you be able to kill Chisaki? He'd reduce you to a red paste in a matter of seconds. Also, it wasn't Shigaraki that told the students not to die in the last chapter, it was Kurogiri. I know it's nitpicky, but I don't care, I try my best to be a man of consistency. And another thing, doesn't the bird-plane Superman joke only only work if the object in question is in the air? I also do hope that you enjoyed Chimera's death, it was completely improvised, as was Slice's suicide. Here's one more nitpick, it was Gearshift that caused the lack of oxygen. And about Katsuki exploding the bomb… Well, you weren't completely wrong. I hope you're as chatty in the next chapter!
Blackvee: Yeah, that was something I was thinking of regarding the traitors for a while now. How do they get their diplomas? Probably under aliases, but I'm not too sure.
Evvarr: If you're referring to Midoriya's dating life, then yeah, he's technically the fourth person in it (or the first, if you're talking about chronological or who's at the head).
ATTENTION! I have created my own website where I've posted a bunch of my art, so, if you're interested in seeing that, visit https/eowen5./!
And you all know this by now, but I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 51: Looking Towards Europe
Summary:
The last of the Humarise bombs have been dealt with, as have the Villains who were responsible for this, all of them now either dead or imprisoned. Following this, investigations to their origins have been conducted, and after finding out where the PLF is hiding out, the UA-League alliance has decided to take the fight to them...
Chapter Text
Chapter 51: Looking Towards Europe
The wind blew Ochako around like a ragdoll, as she tried to reach the three battling giants.
Ugh, this is gonna do wonders for my stomach...
Using Blackwhip to ground herself, the brown-haired girl eyed the whale, and calculated that if she was fast enough, she'd be able to knock him down, hurricane winds be damned.
Suddenly, the dots connected in her mind. Wait... fast enough...
Gearshift could work. But she needed to guarantee it. If there was a way to make her both fast and powerful, a veritable living missile, she'd use it. Maybe another Quirk…?
"Guess I'll have to help out too," an unfamiliar voice said.
Eh? Which one of you said that?
"I'm the third user of One For All," the voice said. "The name's Bruce. If you need something on the safer side of Gearshift, then I guess my Quirk may be a good alternative."
Ochako smiled. Great! What do I do?
"My Quirk, Fa Jin, kind of works like One for All itself. By repeating motions like swinging your arms from side to side or tapping your foot on the ground, you can build up energy in that body part," the third user of One For All explained to the ninth. "Then, you can release it for a devastating attack. A great way to charge up a powerful finisher."
Ochako understood, as she began squatting rapidly, building energy in her legs. Ochako's legs then started to glow red, glowing brighter and brighter as she built up more energy. As the energy kept building up, Ochako aimed herself towards the Curator.
She would only get one shot at this; she couldn't miss.
"Two more things," Bruce quickly warned Ochako. "Fa Jin won't damage your body like One for All will when you use more power than you can handle, so it's a good fallback. However, once you use that energy, you have to build it back up. So make it count."
Ochako frowned. Great, another double-edged sword…
At least this one won't result in her bones being broken...
One For All at forty-five percent, plus Fa Jin, plus Gearshift… With the three enhancements Quirks activated, Ochako launched herself at hyperspeeds. LIGHT-SPEED RAM!!!
Curator was hit with the super hero equivalent of a sniper round.
The whale monster went from standing to falling down in almost an instant, his body like a puppet whose strings had just been cut, and was now collapsing down like a statue.
"Booyah…" Ochako said, her legs now wobbly.
Everyone stared in amazement at what just happened. Mount Lady: Holy shit…
"Impressive…" Gigantomachia murmured.
Katsuki looked over to his classmate. "What the fuck was that…?"
Ochako fell to her knees, as she said, "Two new Quirks…"
"Oh, cool," Todoroki said, completely accepting it.
Ochako collapsed on her back and took deep breaths to regain the oxygen she lost with that move. Endeavor and Best Jeanist, meanwhile, went up to inspect the Curator's condition.
"This is definitely the work of Trigger... but I've never seen the effects to this extreme before…"
Best Jeanist nodded along to what Endeavor said. "Yes, it's… oh, no."
"What?" the Flame Hero asked.
"…His heart's not beating."
Endeavor looked over to where Best Jeanist's hand was, and double-checked for a pulse. "I doubt Uraraka's attack would have done that... Maybe it was the Trigger, perhaps?"
"An unnatural, possibly lethal dose of it? Yeah, that's what I'm guessing."
Endeavor nodded. "We'll need to get a sample to test, just to make sure."
The blond Hero nodded. "Agreed."
Back at the harbor, Nine was losing it. He wasn't sure if it was the Trigger or his anger, but he kept firing off lightning bolts and that little green-haired monster. JUST. REFUSED. TO. DIE!!!
"Tsk, tsk, tsk, Nine. Letting your anger control you is a bad thing."
If he tried to kill the shit, he'd just dodge or hide. If he hit him, he didn't seem to take damage. Just how many Quirks were crammed into this boy's body, this was RIDICULOUS!!!
Izuku could clearly see Nine was tearing his body apart with his trigger enhanced Quirk. While he had no problem letting the worthless pig die... to let such a powerful Quirk go to waste…
Now that would truly be a shame.
Hehehe… come to papa… Izuku smiled, as he stretched out his hand and focused on his Quirk, taking Nine's power away without even touching him, something Nine didn't fail to notice.
"What?! No, no, no, NOOOO!!!!!" Nine felt his power vanish as the clouds began to settle. He couldn't even squirm away, as the green-haired devil was holding him in a death grip.
"Hmm… I wonder… can you still fly?" Izuku then began utilizing his newly acquired Quirk to send himself and Nine up into the air with a gust of wind, before… letting the man go.
"AAAAAHHHHH!!!!!"
Izuku smiled, as he waved Nine off. "Have a nice fall."
Down below, Gang Orca tied up Rogone, as the other Heroes looked around the area. Kaminari looked up, and noticed something falling. "Uh... I think Akatani... took the other guy down…"
Jiro groaned. "For the last time, Denki, his name is Mid–"
SPLAT!!!
"AHH, WHAT THE FUCK?!?!" Jiro screamed, as the two turned Heroes around to see the other Villain they were fighting... or what was left of him, was now in the ground... and not moving.
Kamui Woods looked like he was about to puke. "Ohh, that ain't right…"
As the Heroes stared at Nine's splattered remains, Izuku descended down and admired his handiwork. "Hmm. He was a social darwinist. Survival of the fittest... and I'm the fittest."
"What you did is called murder," Gang Orca growled.
"Murder of a metahuman criminal that was likely going to commit terrorism. I'm sure that's more acceptable, if not legally, than at least from a personal stance," the green-haired Villain said.
Kaminari cringed. "Man, I'm never gonna unsee that…"
Jiro slowly nodded "Me either…"
"Mm." Izuku nodded, as he began to float. "Well, I have to go. Ciao."
Even if they weren't currently in the middle of a ceasefire, the Heroes knew they had no chance of stopping the Villain as he flew off. Not unless they had Uravity with her.
"Phew…" Ochako groaned, laying down on the grassy field. "I'm dead tired…"
Katsuki scoffed. "After that stunt you pulled, no shit."
"So… what do we do about him?" Todoroki pointed to Gigantomachia, as the monster was just standing there, with only his breathing proving he was even alive to begin with.
"I honestly have no idea… HEY, UGLY! YOU JUST GONNA STAND THERE, OR WHAT?!"
"I am waiting for my master," the mountain of a man simply said.
Katsuki clicked his tongue. "Tch. Your master, huh?"
"'Sup." The Heroes turned around to see Midoriya just standing there. Seriously, how the hell did he always manage to hide his presence?! "So, how's the roided out whale?"
"Dead," Endeavor simply said.
"Trigger overdose... very interesting. If he was exposed to the gas from the cube and they were planting these things all over... then that means they must be bombs."
Todoroki said, "I was able to cover it in ice, but… if such a small dose could cause that, then…"
Midoriya nodded. "If someone were exposed to a larger dose, then it would put their Quirk into overdrive so much it would kill them. Force-activated Quirk Singularity."
Oh, fuck. So that's what the PLF was planning. They were going to gas the entire Shizuoka prefecture, in hopes of either killing the League of Villains, or luring them out.
"Honestly, the slightest whiff of that stuff may actually make me explode instantly now that I think about it," the young user of All For One said, before backing away from the bomb.
"Then what are you still doing here?" Endeavor asked.
"Good question. Machia, we're heading home."
"YES, MASTER!" Gigantomachia said, like some kind of happy puppy.
"Kurogiri, one portal, please."
"Of course, sir," the shadowy man said, getting to work.
"See you all when shit hits the fan." The green-haired teenager saluted the Heroes with a wicked smile, as he and the giant went through the portal, disappearing for good.
Ochako sighed. "And there they go…"
A few hours later, Nedzu had sent the police in, and the crisis was officially resolved.
In total, three Ideo Trigger Bombs were uncovered, with one of them being recovered completely undamaged. The second one received mild damage, cracks in one of its containers, apparently, but the third one was in the upper atmosphere, completely unrecoverable.
Of the PLF members who were responsible for this, only three of the eight were captured alive, their identities now being identified… Bruno, Paulo, and Rogone were their names, and they were currently being interrogated by the Heroes' best friend, Naomasa Tsukauchi.
"Now then… would you like something to drink? We've got tea and coffee…"
"I'll take some coffee," Bruno said.
Paulo stared at his comrade in shock. "Are you serious right now?!"
"What? They're offering. It would be impolite to refuse."
"Glad to see that one of you has manners," Tsukauchi said. "Well, what about you two?"
"Grrr…" Rogone growled at the detective.
"Well, the offer's on the table whenever you want to. Now, could you please tell us what your plans here were?" Detective Tsukauchi asked, looking towards Bruno.
"Simply to gas this part of the city in hopes of taking out the League. Nothing more to it."
"Did you know what the gas would do? How many people could have been killed?"
The man with the dark suit and sideburns simply shrugged. "All I knew is that it would overload people's Quirks, meaning it would have definitely killed someone like All For One."
"Well, you should probably know that it also killed your buddy, the Curator."
"Shame," the suit-wearing Villain said.
"…Right," the detective said, as he looked at two of the crooks. "So, you're Bruno Gollini, and you're Paulo Gollini. I'll go out on a limb and say that you're not siblings by blood."
"Correct."
"Crime family, I'm guessing?"
"You could say that."
"Hmm. And what would you, red guy? I take it you're not "related" to them?"
Rogone simply said, "No."
"Alright, so what's your story?"
"I have nothing to say to you," the red-skinned Villain growled.
"Is that so?" Tsukauchi said, looking at the other two Villains. "Hmm… would you two be interested in telling me about Rogone here, in exchange for, say, a lighter sentencing?"
Bruno and Paulo looked at each other, having a glint in their eyes. Surprisingly enough, it was Paulo who spilled. "Doesn't say much, but he's quite devoted to Humarise's cause."
"YOU SON OF A BITCH!!!" Rogone roared.
"His boss is the leader of this whole operation. He wants to purge all people with Quirks."
"I'LL KILL YOU BOTH!!!" Before Rogone could transform, Paulo activated his Quirk, which shut Rogone's down. Tsukauchi figured it'd be best to make sure that didn't happen again.
"…Huh. Hey, Sansa, could we get some Quirk-suppressing cuffs in here?"
The cat-headed officer saluted his superior. "On it."
A few days later, Tsukauchi was giving the UA-allied Heroes all the info he had learned.
"The two Gollinis were surprisingly cooperative with their questioning. It's kind of suspicious if you ask me," Tsukauchi said, as Aizawa looked over the report he was given.
"I'd wager that they didn't tell you everything, just whatever you asked them."
"Probably," the detective said, as Nedzu frowned at the report.
"So, we have the Gollini Crime Family now in the ranks of the Paranormal Liberation Front, along with the last remaining members of Overhaul's faction and Humarise."
Midnight nodded. "Seems that way…"
"So, Mimic was crushed by the rubble, Slice took the easy way out, and the Curator, Chimera, and Nine went down fighting," Hawks surmised. "How many asshats does that leave us with?"
"They didn't really give us many numbers and names," Tsukauchi said, taking another look at the papers he had printed out. "Only notable one they gave us is Flect Turn."
"I think I can work with that," Nedzu said. "I can find the rest of the information regarding the upper echelons of the PLF myself, and then, we can plan our counter-attack."
"Understood." Eraserhead nodded, as the and the other Heroes headed out.
Ochako sat in her room, mediating and going over everything that happened today.
Bloody hell… She accidentally killed one of the Villains, and then let a second one die. She also used two new Quirks, and might have also used them to kill a third Villain, despite what the Pros kept telling her about him dying of an overdose. Pretty sure I'm traumatized...
"That kinda comes with the job," Yoihci said.
Ochako sighed. Of course it does...
Before any of the other vestiges could chime in, there was a knock at Ochako's door.
"Come in."
The door opened, and in walked Katsuki. "Hey. How're you feeling?"
"...About as well as you can imagine," the brown-haired girl said.
"Yeah, figures. Do you need someone to talk to, or do you need space?"
"I don't know…" Ochako said, as Katsuki sat down on the floor.
"Well, unless you tell me to fuck off, I think I'll hang out here… with you."
"...I can live with that," Ochako said, with a soft smile on her face.
Ryuko Tatsuma sat in her office, as she had for the last few days.
She had been invited by Nedzu to some sort of meeting a little while earlier, and was again notified by her fellow Heroes that there was something major going down in Shizuoka again earlier today. But she couldn't be bothered to leave her own Hero Agency.
She knew that the rest of the girls in her Agency would be able to keep the place running for a little while. It gave her plenty of time to think things through. Like, for example: Was she even such a good Hero? Did she even deserve to be one after what happened with Nejire?
Even if Nejire was on the path of a Villain long before she met Ryuko, she should have seen the signs! Did that mean that her blue-haired student was able to lie through her teeth, to wear the mask of a Hero for so long, that it fooled Ryuko, or was she always just the same person, and the Dragoon Hero wasn't even able to tell apart Nejire-chan from Waverider?
She didn't know, and honestly, that frightened her.
BUMP-BUMP!
The hell? Was someone knocking… on her window? She turned around –
"Hi!" Nejire waved from the outside. "Can you let me in?"
The blonde woman was frozen for a few seconds, before she slowly nodded, got up from her desk, walked up to her high-rise window, and opened it. Ryuko had designed it so that she would be able to jump out of her office and transform mid-air in case of emergencies, but to see someone on the other side of the glass, and for it to be Nejire, of all people…
"Thanks!" Nejire said, as she flew into the office. The two of them stood silently, looking at each other for a few good seconds, before the blue-haired Villain cleared her throat.
"So, uhh, before I tell you about the super important thing, I just wanted to say… I'm sorry for how things ended with us… I just want to know that you were a great mentor, and all my time here was great, and I still respect you, both as a Hero and as a person –"
Nejire was suddenly cut off, as she felt the force of Rykyu slamming into her body, hugging her so tight that she might pop. The blue-haired girl could feel her former mentor's tears falling on the synthetic fabrics of her Villain costume, the sound of her voice cracking, as if she kept trying to say something, but kept choking from her crying. All Nejire could do at the moment was hug Ryukyu back, rubbing her teacher's back in an effort to comfort her. "There, there, it's alright…"
After a few moments letting her tears out, Ryuko looked up at her blue-haired student, and asked, "Why are you here…? Are you defecting from the League? Did Midoriya –"
"No, no, nothing like that!" Nejire said. "Uhh, I've actually got some really important information to give you. Or, actually, some really important information you've gotta give Nedzu."
"Nedzu? Wait, what even is this important information?"
"Waverider?" Nedzu repeated. "She appeared at your Hero Agency?"
"That's right," the Dragoon Hero said. "She told me that Midoriya and his little League friends figured out where those PLF goons that tried to bomb the prefecture are hiding."
"...And where would that be?"
"Otheon."
Nedzu was quiet for a moment, before he said, "Tell me everything."
I
n the darkness of his room, Valdo Gollini replayed the footage.
It was the same news footage he had been watching for the last couple of months. How many has it actually been? Four? Five? It honestly felt like an eternity to him. He had ingrained the speech into his mind long ago, word for word, but he rewinded the tape once again.
"Testing, testing. Can you hear me? Are we getting a good picture? My name is Izuku Midoriya. I am the son of Inko Midoriya and Hisashi Shigaraki, known better as the former No. 1 Villain, All For One. My father was the legendary Quirk Thief, a man so terrifying that he was considered an urban legend. Six years ago, he was killed by his arch-nemesis, the Symbol of Peace, All Might. Since then, I have spent the last six years in the shadows, consolidating my power."
Valdo nodded along to what the boy said. Yes, it was so perfect! The makings of a Greek tragedy! The hero killed the monster, and the son of the monster would return for revenge, thus perpetuating the cycle! The cycle that Valdo would end. And in order to end it…
…he needed to deal with that monster. Izuku Midoriya.
"I am the one responsible for the Deika City Massacre. I am the founder and the leader of the League of Villains, and I orchestrated the attack on the USJ. I managed to infiltrate UA, and even managed to participate in their Sports Festival, while my comrades stole the Hero Commission's dirtiest secrets, and posted them online. And tonight… I am ready to step out of the shadows, and crown myself as the new emperor of the Japanese underworld!"
Valdo clicked his tongue in disgust.
A boy, so young, bragging about the death and destruction he had wrought onto the world. It made his stomach turn! He violated the sanctum of all young Heroes, and while bringing down the Hero Commission was an acceptable loss, taking down All Might was irredeemable.
"My name is All For One… THE NEW SYMBOL OF EVIL!!!"
Vlado watched the little boy expel the stream of death and destruction from his lanky arm, all of it aiming straight towards All Might. The world's greatest Hero took the brunt of the blast, knowing that his comrades and students were behind him. How selfless of him!
And as the smoke cleared, and the dust settled, both the Heroes present and Valdo watched the No. 1 Hero still standing tall… dispute the radical changes that happened to his body.
"BEHOLD! THE WORLD'S BELOVED SYMBOL OF PEACE! Look at his sunken eyes, his hollow cheeks! This is what happens when you put the weight of the world in a single man, no matter how powerful! You did this, and now, the sole pillar of Hero society has collapsed! Society can't stand on a single pillar, it needs an entire foundation!"
Valdo ignored the brat's mockery of All Might's deteriorated body. However, he did listen to what the young All For One had to say. No matter how powerful, a man was still a man. All Might was still human, and taking on everything by himself resulted in his emaciated form.
Yes… the world needed a foundation…
Just like every other structure, from the Eiffel Tower, to the Pyramids…
Each and every one of them had a massive foundation, and slowly but surely, as the amount of bricks got smaller with each level, you would reach the highest point of the monument. All of those accomplishments, on the backs of so many Heroes, and at the very top was…
"THE STUDENTS OF UA'S HERO COURSE! They are the shining lights that will replace All Might's now extinguished flames! And as for any would-be Villain who even thinks of trying to usurp me… know that the consequences will be far more horrifying than this!"
Valdo scowled at this. This is what brought him and his family to the Paranormal Liberation Front. No one person should be the king of all Villains, and no one should be under the thumb of some adolescent with the powers of a thief. The world would be better off without him.
And as for UA's Heroes… they had promise, Valdo had to admit. Especially that new Symbol of Hope, Uravity. But they were all still children… The world needed someone to keep everyone safe until they were all grown-up. Valdo fast-forwarded the recording, stopping at –
"…it's your turn."
"Yes…" the man with All Might's face said. "Now, it's my turn."
"The immigration inspection is now complete."
Giulio Gandini ignored the automated customs systems, making his way towards the exit lobby of the Otheon airport. Getting here was a pain in the ass. Unlike somewhere like Japan, Otheon's customs security was air-tight, so, unless you had your own private plane or knew how to game the system, you were screwed when it came to entering the country unauthorized.
So, he had to enter through the official process.
The only problem is, half of his prosthetics were armed to the teeth. Airport security would freak out if someone brought a bottle of water, if he made his way through the metal detector, he'd be pinned down and arrested for bringing in weapons-grade contraband in a heartbeat.
Hence, why all of his current prosthetics were completely weaponless. And yet, even then, he had spent quite a long time being scanned by the metal detectors. Fucking wonderful.
Whatever. As soon as Giulio was finally done with customs, he made his way out of the airport, and hailed a cab. He was glad that Otheon was part of the European Union, it meant that the euros he brought with him from Italy were just as valuable as they were back home.
As the taxi driver drove through the city, the ex-butler looked out the window. The architecture seemed to be a mix of old Europe and artsy futurism, ranging from fancy hotels to close-knitted communities. It kinda reminded Giulio of the small towns back in the Italian countryside.
So of course, that wasn't where he was going.
Giulio's destination was the Shanty Town. It took a while, but the cab eventually reached the colorful slums beneath the local bridges. The ex-butler paid the man, and stepped out of the car.
It took a few minutes of walking through the oddly-painted streets, but Giulio managed to track down the dump he was looking for. "Stanleyk's Bar" written in English using red paint. Clearly, the owner didn't have the money to get his own custom-made sign for his establishment.
Giulio opened the door, and took a look inside. The inside was nowhere near as bad as the outside, with well-furnished couches and stocked liquor selection. But that wasn't what the ex-butler was here for. Using his one good eye, he zeroed in on the old man tending the bar. Blad, with a bit of curly brown hair on the sides, fat, and wearing a tacky outfit.
"I take it that you're Old Man Stanleyk?"
"It's just Stanleyk to you," the bald man said. "You the Italian?"
"That's correct. I take it that my belongings have arrived already?"
The old man held out his hand, and Giulio understood right away what he wanted. Pulling out a small stack of euros from his pocket, the ex-butler handed them to the bartender.
"In the backroom," Stanleyk said, pointing off to the door on the side.
Giulio nodded, and made his way to the backroom. Looking inside, the eyepatch-wearing man saw that his motorcycle was sitting in the corner. Good. That would mean that the suitcases next to it were his weapons and equipment. Then again, it wouldn't hurt to double-check…
Kneeling down next to the suitcases, he opened them and inspected their contents.
Prosthetic eye capable of identifying his targets. Mechanical arm that could change into both a gun and grappling hook. Artificial leg, along with its built-in jet booster. Sniper rifle and revolver. Gun attachments for his motorcycle. In short, enough firepower to arm a whole team.
…Maybe he could use that to his advantage.
Closing the suitcases, Giulio walked out of the backroom and back into the bar. Looking over back at Stanleyk, he asked, "Do you have anyone I could use for a job, old man?"
"That's gonna cost ya extra, buddy."
"Cost won't be an issue."
"Alright," Stanleyk said, smiling. "I got someone. He's a kid by the name of Rody…"
"You talking about me, old man?" someone said. Giulio looked up from his seat at the bar to see a teenager wearing ratty clothes walking through the door. Talk about perfect timing.
Author's Note: Next stop, Otheon!
Surprise, the Gollini family is here! If you couldn't tell from the last few chapters, the final arc of this story is gonna combine the third and fourth movies, with some Overhaul and Claustro (you'll understand that reference soon enough) sprinkled in. COMMENTS!
EmilMobile: Don't worry, you're perfectly fine. I did make it a subtle thing (mostly because I'm not big on writing NSFW), but it did happen. I'm also glad you found the last chapter, along with the character interactions, enjoyable! Until next time!
DevilJoker: I've been waiting for a while to bring in Gigantomachia. And don't worry, he's gonna show up again during the next (and final) arc! Well, considering Nine died before he even had a chance to figure it out, I'd say that he'll only learn of it when he meets them up in whatever the MHA version of Hell is (maybe the Vestige Realm, I dunno).
Clone59: Welp, now you know what happened! Hope you enjoyed this chapter!
Mingii_stories55: I had to look up what "gacha logic" means… yοu know you could have just used crack, right? Also, you can use how I thought that the fusion name for Kurogiri and Shirakumo was a misspelling of Shigaraki, yeah? Hell, I still thought byou were making that mistake until I re-read your comment! I know that JesseRoot20 already explained to you the difference between, so I won't really comment on that, expect for the fact that Fa Jin glows red and Gearshift is blue, so… unless you didn't read the manga or watch the anime, how did you think they were the same? Anyways, see you later!
Fredrik: I've said it before, and I'm gonna say it again, this story was originally supposed to be a Villain Deku fic, but I changed it to focus on Uraraka because one, a friend of mine thought it was a good idea, and two, an old writer I was associated with was doing his own, and I didn't want to step on his toes. Additionally, I was big on react fics, so I was thinking of the main cast (post-USJ but pre-Sports Festival), reacting to this story, which would make most of the beginning pretty earth-shattering from their perspective. And most Villain Deku fics tend to be pretty canon compliant until the USJ, so I was basically focusing on that. Could I have just started at the USJ? Sure, but then I'd have to explain in the background why Shinso and Kodai were in Class 1-A, and more importantly, I'd be losing scenes of Bakugou being oddly chill along with Kodai's more violent tendencies. With that out of the way, addressing Midoriya himself, I was considering him wanting to kill All Might, but I decided not to go down that route. So, it's safe to say that after Kamino Ward, he no longer wants to do anything with All Might. Moving on from that, I have not written anything regarding him visiting his mom, and maybe I should...
JesseRoot20: Yeah, I used the wiki when figuring out how to use Gearshift. If I portrayed it wrong in the story, I'm sorry, but I don't really have the motivation to fix it.
ATTENTION! I have created my own website where I've posted a bunch of my art, so, if you're interested in seeing that, visit https/eowen5./!
And you all know this by now, but I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 52: Altered Terrain
Summary:
The final battle against the PLF goes south almost instantly, as several members of both the Heroes and the League of Villains get separated and transported into an artificial world, which included leaving Uraraka and Midoriya by themselves. Not only that, but there is also a third party has also entered the game...
Chapter Text
Chapter 52: Altered Terrain
The soft hum of the plane's engine didn't help much with calming anyone's nerves. Now that Ochako thought about it, it was probably for the best. Something about everyone staying frosty as All Might would say, or whatever, she honestly didn't know if he ever said that.
When the League of Villains informed UA of where the PLF's main base was, Nedzu got to work immediately, contacting the WHA and mobilizing everyone he possibly could.
Most of the Heroes (and her own classmates) were sent all over the world to deal with the other Humarise bases (and any potential Trigger bombs), while Ochako's squad consisted of heavy-hitters designed to take down the leadership of the PLF.
Their final destination? Otheon.
Ochako's face sharpened with determination. Time to end this... for good.
"Alright, listen up!" Endeavor shouted at the others from the front of the hangar bay. "We're about to enter Otheon airspace! We have no idea how many members the PLF has, so expect to hit the ground running. All non-flyers, be prepared to grab our buddies, and brace."
Everyone readied themselves for the drop.
Well, almost everyone. Several of the UA students decided to start talking.
"Think the bad guys will start shooting at us before we even reach the ground?"
"I'd be surprised if they didn't," Katsuki replied to Shinso.
"As much as I would like to say "be positive," I don't think it applies here."
Todoroki nodded at what Kendo had said. "Most likely."
"Well, I think we're gonna do great!" Kirishima exclaimed.
"Then let's go," Katsuki nodded, as he stood up from his seat.
Almost as if fate, Endeavor signaled the Heroes to get ready, as the hatch opened up. The wind was thunderous, as it blew past their ears. But neither that, nor the dark clouds above deterred the Heroes. The rest of them all stood from the seats, stepping forward at the open door.
And then… they jumped.
Some who couldn't fly, such as Jiro and Yaomomo, were grabbed by Ryukyu, while others like Kendo and Kirishima, were holding on to Ochako's Blackwhips. Togata, meanwhile, was planning on just phasing through the ground and popping right back up.
Regardless of who was doing what in order to land, everyone knew landing would be the easy part, relatively speaking. The hard part would be everything that followed.
As she was falling, Ochako soon saw PLF members at the base.
Nothing too special. They seemed to just be hooded cultists, most likely Humarise.
Should be easy, she thought to herself, as she kept diving.
By the time the brown-haired girl could make out the details of their robes (red and white garbs and knight-like masks), the cultists began firing bullets and Quirks at them.
BRAKA-BRAKA-BRAKA-BRAKA!!!
Ochako was able to use Blackwhip to block the bullets by wrapping it around her body, as several of the other Heroes either dodged, tanked the attacks, or fired back some of their own.
Soon enough, they reached solid ground.
Letting go of her comrades, the other Heroes navigated through the cliff-like terrain, and began to use their Quirks for defending themselves against and fighting the cultists.
Ochako was quick to deal with anyone who got in her way. Bullets couldn't pierce the "Blackwhip Armor" (a little something new she came up with after the UA-League ceasefire began), and her strength and speed was far beyond what the Humarise minions could handle.
And she wasn't the only one who was kicking ass.
"GET KICKED ON, FUCKERS!!!" Mount Lady roared, as she used her giant feet to send several of the cultists flying, before shrinking down to avoid their bullets and navigate through the trees.
"DIE!!!!!" Katsuki roared, using his explosions as both propulsion, and, well… explosions.
"LET'S FUCKING GO!!!!!" Kirishima roared, as he took every bullet the Humarise goons fired at him with stride, before charging at them in his new "Unbreakable" form.
As the Heroes kept taking down the cultists, they inched closer and closer to the cliff side. Endeavor blasted them away with flames, Kendo smacked the weapons out of their hands, Ryukyu used her dragon form's size to her advantage, Jiro was making their ears bleed with her sonic attacks, and Amajiki-senpai was throwing them around with octopus tentacles.
All in all, they were making good progress.
"We're getting close!" Ochako said, as she kicked another cultist in the face.
"I can see that, Uravity, I have eyes," Shinso sarcastically said.
"Oh, don't be a bitch about it."
"I can bitch as I please…"
"KEEP MOVING!" Endeavor shouted.
The remainder of Humarise's minions fell in short order. With the grunts taken care of, the Heroes reached the entrance to the lair of the PLF. From what they could tell, this side of the mountain used to have some sort of cave, but then Humarise moved in and carved into it. That would definitely explain the giant intricately-carved pillars and the massive gate in front of them.
Looking at said gate, Ochako asked her seniors, "Permission to knock?"
"Use a well-placed attack," Endeavor said. "We don't want to –"
"AIR CANNON!!!"
"What the –? OUT OF THE WAY, EVERYONE!!!"
The Heroes all listened to Endeavor, and ducked before a blast of air shot straight into the sealed gate. Despite keeping her head down and covering her ears, Ochako could hear the familiar BOOM of the Quirk that was just used… it was the same one from back at Kamino…
When the sounds died down and the dust settled, the Heroes stood back up to see that the gates were blasted open, and then they turned around to see… All For One.
Izuku Midoriya looked the same as he always did. Wearing the same fancy clothes his dead father would have, suit and tie and all. No mask, showing off a pair of green eyes and hair that showed how young he looked… and yet the face that they were making felt so wrong.
"Open sesame," Midoriya said, lowering his hand.
"He's here…" Katsuki whispered, staring at his childhood friend.
Alright, not announcing his arrival, much less his attack, until the very last second was a bit of a dick move, but since they were allies, Ochako decided to be civil. "Joining in?"
"Not just me," the green-haired Villain said, smiling sickly.
Mount Lady's face went pale upon hearing that. "Don't tell me…"
As if the universe was making fun of the Mount Lady and the rest of the Heroes, the black mass of Kurogiri's shadows appeared behind Midoriya. Soon enough, key members of Midoriya's little fanclub began walking through, starting with a blue-haired man covered in severed hands.
"Guess who's back?!" Tomura Shigaraki asked, cackling madly.
Ryukyu groaned. "Of course it's the League of Villains…"
Well... this just got complicated.
"Yeah, I'm bringing out the whole play set this time… around…?" Midoriya trailed off, as he walked past the Heroes, staring into the open gate of the base. "The hell is that?"
"What?" Ochako moved closer to see what he was staring at. In response, Midoriya pointed towards the end of the corridor, where the floor was turning into a mix of blues and yellows, losing its structure and beginning to move like waves. And to make matters even weirder, this was followed by a golden shimmer of light that was heading straight towards them.
"I concur, what the hell is that?" Katsuki asked. Ochako had to agree with her classmate on that, especially when she saw Midoriya's face switch from confusion to… sheer terror.
"KUROGIRI, WARP —!!!"
Unfortunately, the Quirk Thief realized too late what it was.
The last members of the League didn't even know what was going on before they stepped out of Kurogiri and were absorbed into the light, along with their boss and the Heroes.
She wasn't sure how long she was out. But after an unknown amount of time, Ochako groaned as she woke up in a... forest? Or was it some kind of jungle? Maybe a mix of the two?
"Ah, great. It's just you."
"Huh?" The brown-haired girl turned around to see… "Oh... you."
"Yep. Me," the green-haired menace said, as he stood up, lifting his arms up as if an invitation to attack him. "If you want to kill me without having any witnesses, now's your chance."
"I'm tempted too, but I'll wait until the PLF is dealt with," Ochako said.
"Glad to see your priorities are straight. Now… where do you think everyone else is?"
"Hell if I know. Can't you sense them or something? Don't you have a Quirk for that?"
"A combination of Quirks, but yeah. The only problem is, it's not exactly x-ray vision. I'm using Search and Infrared to make a crude map of this… place… but it won't be perfect."
"Better than rushing in blind," the One For All user said.
"Yeah… huh," Midoriya muttered, as he… began smacking the side of his own head, as if he was trying to fix a TV that had bad reception. "Okay, this is really weird."
"What?"
"It says some of them are in the sky."
"That... makes no sense. Are they invisible or something?"
"I think… the sky is fake?"
The ninth wielder of One For All hummed to herself and jumped up to the sky using a bit of Fa Jin, with a little extra help from Zero Gravity until she reached a fake ceiling.
Knocked on it a couple of times, she realized that it felt as hard as cement. Would smashing through it be a good idea? It could be load-bearing, for all she knew…
She decided not to risk it right now and allow herself to fall back down. She didn't have enough information yet. Landing back next to Midoriya, she said, "You're right. The sky's fake."
"Yeah, I figured," the Villain said, as he began looking around the area.
What is he doing? Ochako wondered. "So... what now?"
"This is clearly a man-made structure, so there's bound to be a door…"
Ah, so that's what he's up to, she realized. "So, we just gotta find it."
"Yep. Wanna race?" the freckled teen asked, smiling as if he was a little kid. The UA student just scoffed and walked off to the edge of the area. "Okay, I guess that's a no…"
Still, the young head of the League of Villains followed his supposed arch-nemesis, to double check in case she missed anything that could have possibly been the exit. So far, nothing. It was just a bunch of trees, ferns, vines, a couple of hills, maybe some shrubbery…
However, despite the fact that they needed to get out of here and find the others, Ochako couldn't help but have something else on her mind. "Why did you never do it…?"
"Hm?" Midoriya didn't know what she was referring to. "Do what?"
"Steal One for All. No doubt you could've done it whenever you want, so... why?"
The green-haired Villain was silent for a few moments. After a bit, he looked over to the sole daughter of the Uraraka family and lifted his hand towards her. "Hold out your hand."
"Okay...?" She wasn't sure what his game was, but Ochako decided to play along. The two of them held hands, and then… Ochako felt something new… inside her. "The hell...?"
"I just gave you a Quirk."
Ochako immediately pulled her hand back. "What?!"
"Relax, it wasn't anything dangerous. It was just a copy of Cell Activation."
"Uh-huh... thanks?" Ochako asked, inspecting her hand.
"Do you know why I did it?"
"Not at all."
"Because without it, you would have died before you even turned forty, maybe younger."
Ochako stiffened, as she stared at Midoriya. "What are you talking about...?"
"After our little chat back at the diner, I did some digging," the green-haired teenager said. "Did you know that my doctor is actually the one behind the Quirk Singularity Theory?"
"Because of course…" Ochako groaned. Sure, why not? She held a Quirk that belonged to several different Heroes, Midoriya's father was a Villain that had existed since the Dawn of Quirks, why couldn't his pediatrician be the author of a fringe doomsday theory?
He knew his nemesis was being sarcastic, but whatever. "Yeah, well, over the course of his long life, he studied several One For All users, and one of them was an… interesting case…"
"How so?"
"Aside from you and All Might, the fourth user, Hikage Shinomori, was the only One For All wielder that my father didn't kill. But he still died. Do you know what killed him?"
"...No, but I doubt I'll like the answer."
Midoriya nodded at her assessment. "He died of old age. At the age of forty."
Ochako stared at her nemesis with widened eyes.
That didn't make any sense to Ochako. She knew who that was. His Quirk was Danger Sense, surely couldn't have been the cause... right...? She… she needed to know.
"How?"
"Apparently, being born with a natural Quirk and then being given a super-charged Quirk accelerated his aging process. His body couldn't handle the strain of them both, so…"
"Wait... you mean merely having One for All... actually killed him...?"
"Yep," the teenager said, ignoring the Hero student's reaction. "And it probably would have killed every other user, too, had their lives not been cut short. Well, all except for All Might."
"But because he was Quirkless... he didn't suffer the drawback," Ochako realized.
"Yep. I had the doctor modify that version of Cell Activation. It won't give you any more powers like the other Quirks, its sole purpose is to prevent you from suffering due to the strain," Midoriya explained. "Calling it a "Quirk" is kinda incorrect. It's more "gene editing" in this case."
"So, I can't heal fast, I'm guessing."
"And you can't heal others. That's something the man I got it from could do. Nice dude, lovely kids," Midoriya said, smiling at the memories. "But that's beyond the point."
"Right…"
Seeing her relieved face, Midoriya continued. "But, yeah, to answer your question, one, I don't want to risk accidentally killing myself by taking One For All, considering my Quirk…"
"But I thought you could hold as many Quirks as you want," the brown-haired girl said. "Even with One for All as strong as it is, would you really suffer the drawbacks?"
"True, I never reached a limit, so I could gamble with my life, but… it kinda feels wrong."
"So, you do have some sense of self-preservation," Ochako jabbed.
"Not exactly like that. More like… it'd be cheating. One For All is the collective efforts of several different Heroes, and for me to swoop in and copy it would be… distasteful?"
"Didn't have that problem with anyone else's Quirk you stole. Including mine."
"Actually, I never took Zero Gravity."
Ochako did a double-take upon hearing that. "Huh?"
"It belongs to One For All, not me," Midoriya said, with conviction in his voice.
"Huh…" Ochako hummed. She didn't know Midoriya had such standards.
"So, yeah. I'm an asshole, I know that. And as your nemesis, I would very much love to clown on you for the rest of your life, but… I don't want that life to be cut so short."
Ochako was silent for a little, looking for the words to say. "I... thanks."
"Don't mention it. Seriously. I'm supposed to be an irredeemable Villain, remember?"
Ochako snorted. "For an "irredeemable Villain," you are kind of a softy. I mean, I saw the way you and Kodai were looking at each other, back when you were still disguised as Akatani."
"Oh, yeah? Heh. You should have seen how I looked at Melissa and Nejire —"
"Hold up," she cut him off. "Look."
Ochako pointed down to a manhole cover... in the jungle. The two of them kneeled down and lifted it up, revealing a tunnel that led down to… they actually had no idea where.
"Well… it's better than nothing, I guess," Midoriya said.
"Agreed," Ochako said, as she started climbing in.
Elsewhere, Enji Todoroki opened his eyes to see that… Well, he wasn't sure where he was, but he knew that he was not alone, given the blurry figures around him. "What the...?"
"Oh, great. The old man's awake."
The red-haired man's eyes adjusted to see… Shoto, alongside Fuyumi (who was now wearing a white trenchcoat) and Touya (wearing a red parka) sitting next to him. Oh, boy...
"Hey, Dad…" Fuyumi waved at her father. "Sooo… this is awkward."
Touya snorted in amusement. "That's an understatement."
"Touya…" Enji had never actually heard his eldest son's voice. Sure, he had seen photos of what he looked like now, but hadn't heard his voice. Not since before Sekoto Peak.
"Hey, old man.
Endeavor: It's… really you…?
"In the new flesh. Midoriya had to help me "regenerate" it after the fire," the red-haired Villain said. "He actually forced a healing Quirk into me and then removed my burnt limbs –"
Before he could say anything else, Touya was wrapped in a massive bear hug by his father. He could feel the tears falling on the back of his neck, so he knew Endeavor was sincere. And yet…
"...I am so conflicted," Touya said, still cringing at the sensation of the hug.
"How do you think I feel?" Shoto asked.
"That's fair," Fuyumi said.
Letting go of his son, Enji slowly said, "When Shoto told me that you were alive… I couldn't believe it… I searched everywhere for you… and now you're here…"
Touya just silently let it happen. Hearing how his father sounded from his alleged death... it honestly felt like he finally had the attention he craved his earlier years.
"And all it took was you almost freezing my friends to death with your buddy, Geten," Shoto deadpanned, before finding himself wrapped in a hug from Fuyumi, much to his surprise.
"Sorry," the older sister apologized. "It's kinda my fault, too."
"I... I know you never intended to hurt them," Shoto said.
"True, but still…"
They were all a mess right now.
That pretty much summed up every member of the Todoroki family. The patriarch is a good Hero but a mess of a human. The matriarch was in a mental hospital, yet fully aware of what her children had been up to. The two oldest children were Villains, and the third was a sympathizer. And the youngest was probably the closest thing there was to a true Hero in the family.
Definitely a mess. But… it was their mess.
Getting out of the hug, Shoto looked at his sister's new Villain outfit (still weird to say that out loud). "So, uhh… I see you ditched the black and went with white. New costume?"
"Something like that," Fuyumi said. "It just felt right."
"You should have seen her, debating whether to also go with white pants and boots, while also just ditching a shirt," Touya laughed, before he decided to change topics at the sight of Fuyumi's glare. "Alright, so… I can't get in contact with Geten. Or Midoriya. Or anyone, really."
"Same here," Shoto said. "My comms are down, too."
"Which means we need to contact everyone else the old-fashioned way. Walking."
Enji nodded at what his daughter said. "Then... let's get moving."
Elsewhere within this artificial world, Midoriya and Uraraka had reached the end of their tunnel, and boy, wasn't that a tedious journey. As it turned out, about halfway through their crawl, the elevation on that thing just went straight down, turning it into a slide of death for them.
Thankfully, the two of them had Quirks that broke their fall when they finally did come out of the other end. Landing down softly in the snow, the two of them took in their new surroundings.
It was some kind of mountain area, from the looks of it.
"How is this place somehow even bigger?" Midoriya wondered.
"Better question: What the hell is this place?" Ochako asked, but then… a sharp pain entered the inside of her skull. She instantly recognized it as Danger Sense going off.
"INTRUDERS! STOP THEM!"
Ochako instinctively grabbed Izuku and jumped behind a boulder that was down one of the nearby to block them from incoming fire. And right on time, too, as the Villains found them…
BRAKA-BRAKA-BRAKA-BRAKA!!!
…and started shooting like crazy. As the boulder was getting chipped away at with bullets, Ochako peeked out every now and then to analyze the situation, using Danger Sense to avoid where the bullets would be. Just grunts... all using guns… should be easy enough –
BLAM! BLAM!
But before she had a chance to do anything, the grunts were shot by someone else.
"Uh... that wasn't me," Midoriya said, still crowding behind the boulder.
Ochako took a peek out of the boulder to see… two newcomers responsible for the deed.
One of them had red hair, an eyepatch, and prosthetics and both his arm and leg, and was wearing a really fancy outfit. The first thought that came to her mind was "cyborg butler."
The other was a guy around her age, with a bandana and a spiky ponytail. He was also wearing a tattered suit and tie combo that made him look like a fashionable hobo. And also…
…was that a bird on his shoulder?
Deciding to try the diplomatic approach, Ochako left the safety of the boulder, and greeted the newcomers. "Thanks for helping us out there. Uhh... who are you guys, anyways?"
"…My name is Giulio Gandini. The boy assisting me is my hired help, Rody Soul."
"Hey," Rody said, waving at Ochako, as the bird fluttered on Rody's shoulder.
Seeing that the One For All user wasn't being shot at, Midoriya also stepped out of the boulder's protection. "So... what's your deal. Something tells me you two aren't with the PLF."
"I could say the same to you," Giulio said.
Fair enough, Ochako figured. "I'm a Hero in training, and he's…"
"All For One. We watch the news. So then, that would make you… Uravity."
"Yep, pretty much," Ochako said. Giulio pretty much summed it up.
"Nice to meet ya, I'm a fan," Rody said, extending his hand. "As is Pino."
"Thanks…" Ochako awkwardly shook Rody's hand.
Midoriya, meanwhile, was staring at the bird. "Interesting Quirk…:"
"Huh? That's a Quirk?" the brown-haired girl asked, looking at Pino again.
"Do birds look like that in the wild?" Midoriya asked, before looking at Rody. "And not to worry, Mr. Soul, I won't take your Quirk. But as for you, Mr. Gandini… that's quite odd…"
"What do you mean?" Ochako asked. "What's odd?"
"I can't make heads or tails of his Quirk.
"Hmm…" Giulio glared at Midoriya, even with only one eye.
Deciding to not antagonize the man with the guns, Midoriya decided to move on to something else. "So, what exactly are an Italian and a native Otheon boy doing in this maze?"
"And how did you even get here?" Ochako added.
"Hey, I was just hired for the job. I'm as much in the dark about that glow as you guys."
"Uh-huh…" the brown-haired girl nodded at what Rody said. She figured that he didn't know jack, considering it was Giulio hired him. Which meant that the butler might have some answers.
After a few seconds of silence, Giulio sighed. "I'm here to save someone."
Save someone? In a place like this? Ochako mentally asked herself. "Who?"
"A woman by the name of Anna Scervino. She was kidnapped by the PLF."
Midoriya's eyebrows lifted up when he heard the name. "Interesting…"
"You know her?" the UA student asked.
"Only by the family name."
"Oh, yeah? Who are they?"
"Rich Italian family. I thought they all died a few years ago."
"They did not," Giulio cut in. "Not all of them. Not yet, anyways…"
Ochako looked at the butler. "I take it you know a way out of here... right?"
"I have a few theories," the eyepatch-wearing man answered honestly.
"Oh? Well, by all means, share with the class," Midoriya said.
Giulio nodded. "From the intel I gathered, one of the newest factions of the Paranormal Liberation Front is the Gollini crime family, including their new head, Valdo."
Ochako wasn't sure what that had to do with anything. "And...?"
"His Quirk is called "Alchemy," the alter to change matter. It's safe to assume that he supercharged it, resulting in this false world. If we kill him, this entire place falls apart."
"Ohoho…" Midoriya's eyes lit up once he heard that. "Very interesting…"
"I know what you're thinking," Ochako said, glaring at him.
"Hmm…" The green-haired Villain gave her a smug smile.
"No, stop it," Ochako said. There would be no Quirk-stealing shenanigans under her watch.
Eventually, he sighed. "Fiiiine…"
"Do we even wanna know?" Rody asked.
As Ochako felt good for her small accomplishment, Giulio merely stayed silent as he went to grab his souped-up motorcycle. "You two can follow us if you'd like, but do not interfere."
"You got it," Ochako said, as their small party headed out.
"How'd they manage to bring that?" Midoriya whispered, pointing at the vehicle.
Ochako just shrugged. "Who knows, man…"
Author's Note: Sorry for posting this so late! I was in Turkey for the week, and I didn't bring my laptop with me! But rest assured, as long as my hands aren't tied behind my back like that again, posting will continue as scheduled for the rest of time!
So… a lot has happened in this chapter. Let's start with the most obvious: Midoriya altered Uraraka's DNA so she could survive having One For All. This is mostly a response to one of the first comments I ever had, so if you don't like it, too bad! Next up, Rody is here, and he's completely out of his depth! But he's gonna stick around because that's what supportive older brothers do for their siblings! And then… the comments!
DevilJoker: All in good time, my friend! Your desires shall be fulfilled… eventually.
BlazinAce: Revenge fics are all and good (I've wanted to do one for a different fandom for a while now), but I always have an ending in mind first and foremost. When this was being developed as a Deku-centric fic, it would have probably fallen in the same traps the other fics you've mentioned, but since we're mostly seeing things from Uraraka's perspective, that allowed me to focus more on her concrete goal, while making Midoriya more manageable to write, given how little "screen time" he was now getting.
UNGOC: …How many of those sorts of fics exist, exactly?
Mingii_stories55: You're forgiven for the Quirk mistake. Anyways, I gotta agree with you on the whole Kacchako thing: I don't like it, but when it's done good, it's done good.
Sakumon16: Valdo has that sort of smile that makes him punchable, so he and his minions are gonna get mowed down pretty quickly. And I totally agree that Anna's situation is a special kind of messed-up, so she's definitely gonna get her happy ending. Also, I just noticed the typo, and since I can't be bothered to change it all, let's just say that in-universe, Nedzu made a mistake he didn't correct, and leave it at that, okay?
pinksolider: You're gonna love the massive muffin of Kacchako coming soon…
Jaylon1996: Glad you've enjoyed my story! Here's some more!
So! You all know I have created my own website where I've posted a bunch of my art, so, if you're interested in seeing that, visit https://eowen5.myportfolio.com/! And I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, https:// /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 53: Fire, Ice, Something Not Nice
Summary:
Several more Heroes have teamed up with the League of Villains, most notably Yui and Melissa having teamed up with Mount Lady and Shinso, while Nejire has reunited with Ryukyu and the other two members of the Big Three. All the while, the Todorokis have found themselves with Ochako and Midoriya, along with all the stragglers they picked up...
Chapter Text
Chapter 53: Fire, Ice, Something Not Nice
Yui Kodai knew she was a bad person.
Sure, there were technically worse people than her out there, but she was no saint. And yet, she was alright with being a bad person. As long as she had Izuku, she felt unstoppable.
Well, that wasn't the case anymore, as both Shinso and Mount Lady (two people she both betrayed and beat up) were now with her. And there was no Izuku with her.
Thank goodness Melissa was with her.
Small (no pun intended) mercies.
"You good?" the blonde girl in glasses asked.
"Physically? Just fine," Yui replied.
"But mentally and emotionally?"
"Shaky, at best."
Melissa looked over at the Heroes with them. "Can't blame you…"
"YOU CAN'T RUN FROM YOUR SINS," Shinso shouted. Yui chose not to respond, both because she couldn't rebuke his statement and not to trigger his Quirk.
Yui didn't last at UA as a spy for as long as she did by making bone-headed mistakes, and the same basic principle applied here. Which meant that as long as there was a chance of hostility between the two groups, the black-haired girl would make sure not to reply to Shinso.
They may have been friends once, but she wasn't an idiot.
Mount Lady decided to be the adult in the situation (as she was technically the only person over eighteen years old), as she came between the two groups. "Look, while I'd love to rag on my ex-intern along with you, we've got bigger problems. Namely, getting out of this place."
Melissa nodded at that statement. "Agreed."
Shinso sighed, but eventually relented. "Aight, which way do we go?"
Melissa merely shrugged as she began looking around for an exit.
Wherever they were, they could at least tell that it was indoors. And given that the carvings looked pretty similar to the ones that were at the front entrance of the Humarise base, they had at least a basic idea of where they were. Which was good, considering the circumstances.
"Alright, let's help her…" Mount Lady said, as she joined the search.
"Fine…" Shinso muttered. As they began walking around, Yui could tell that Shinso was looking at her every now and then. She couldn't blame him. "I know you know I'm staring."
"I know," the girl with the size-altering Quirk said.
"You actually replied. That's… good…"
Yui raised an eyebrow at that. "Hm?"
"It means you still trust me."
"I do, even though I know you don't anymore," she admitted.
Shinso rolled his eyes. "Well, considering you were a double-agent since the day before we met and kicked the shit out of me on two different occasions, I'm sure you understand."
"I do," the blue-eyed girl said.
"Then you should know I don't hate you," the purple-haired teen said.
Yui couldn't stop her body from slightly flinching at that response.
"And as much as Uraraka hates your boyfriend… I'm sure she doesn't hate you."
Yui Kodai was truly silent upon hearing that, and not due to her typical silent nature. She genuinely didn't know what to say to that. Does Occhan still care about me…?
"YO!" Melissa shouted from a distance. "We found a path!"
Mount Lady looked over from her search area and nodded. "About time…"
Shinso glanced over at his ex-classmate. "Well then, let's get going…"
Yui merely nodded as she followed, silently contemplating everything.
Momo Yaoyorozu remembered a time when she thought that, since she was a Recommendation Student, she could do no wrong. That she could overcome any obstacle.
That notion was turned completely on its head when she got knocked out with Kyoka in the USJ. By Punch Drunk and Larceny, who were basically the jokes within League of Villains.
And now those bozos were with them in this artificial hell. But hey, it could be worse.
She could be Kirishima, who also had the displeasure of seeing the Rapper again.
Still, she couldn't exactly be happy about her own situation. Curse my luck...
Larceny coughed, scratching the back of his neck. "Hey, uhh, it's been a while…"
"No shit," Kyoka said, glaring at the two masked Villains.
"HAHAHA!" the Rapper laughed, as he hugged Kirishima like they were some sort of brothers-in-arms. "I knew my rival and I would meet again one day! This just be fate!"
Kirishima, meanwhile, had no idea how to react to this. "Uhhh... sure…"
"Sooo, uhh, I might just be buzzed, but… did the world around us change?"
As much as Momo wanted to roll her eyes at the fact Punch Drunk was… well, drunk… during a mission, they had bigger issues to worry about. "This is definitely someplace else…"
One minute, they were knocking down the front door of the PLF, and the next, they were… in some sort of underground river? Kind of? She couldn't definitely see water running down the chasm below them, but they were just hanging around the upper levels of the area.
"Any clue how we get out of this?" Kyoka asked.
"Working on that…" Momo said, still examining the area.
"I know!" the Rapper said, raising his hand. "We PUNCH our way out!"
"...You know what? Sure. Try it."
"HELL YEAH!!!"
While the Rapper quickly got to work, Kyoka Jiro and Eijiro Kirishima were just staring at their friend Yaomomo incredulously, wondering why the heck she'd agree to that.
They would probably never know, but in her own honesty opinion, Momo decided to humor the Rapper's request because of two reasons: One, she didn't have any better ideas, and decided "fuck it," and two, it would have been a chore just to keep him from not doing it.
As much as Nejire Hadou loved her time at UA, she knew it would end eventually.
She had become a Villain back when she was still a freshman. Izuku had saved her, and as grateful as she was, she still knew in the back of her mind that when her time as Nejire-Chan ended, she would be ready to fly as Waverider, never to look back at her past.
Unfortunately, her past decided that it wasn't done with her just yet, as she was now stuck with Mirio, Tamaki, and Ryukyu, the three people she had hurt the most with her betrayal.
Nejire couldn't help but cringe on the inside. This is... really awkward...
She had no idea who was gonna talk first. If any of them were gonna talk at all…
The blue-haired girl had been pulling the wool over their eyes for over two years, almost three at this point, learning the same lessons as them, hanging out with them, sharing the same complaints about certain classes, loving every moment of being with them –
"Was it all a lie?" Tamamki asked.
Hearing his voice snapped Nejire out of her own internal ramblings, looking back and forth between the pointed-ear boy and the blond one. Wow, right out the gate, huh?
"Was any of it even real?" Mirio asked, his voice more serious.
"I... it's a complicated answer," Nejire admitted. "While, yes, I was on a mission and all that, I really did enjoy our time together and had a lot of fun training and hanging out with you guys, and it really made me feel more alive than I ever was at UA, along with being with –"
Nejire's voice died out when she looked over at Ryukyu. The pain on her face was more obvious than even Tamaki's, which just made Nejire feel like an even bigger asshole than already. Looking at her mentor's face was far more painful than anything she had ever felt before.
In short, it was official: It couldn't get more awkward than this.
But despite that… Nejire knew she had to keep going.
"…I'm sorry. I was in a bad place when Izuku saved me," the blue-haired girl admitted, her eyes beginning to sting. "I know it's insensitive of me to say this, but I'm happy where I am. But… I don't think I was ready to leave all of you just yet. Izuku saved me, but… you did, too."
"I'm sorry too, Nejire. I should've seen it. Maybe I could've helped you before... you know," Ryukyu said, causing the blue-haired Villain to freeze up, and look at her mentor.
That sad smile on her… Feeling more and more tears beginning to threaten leaving out of her eyes, Nejire continued, "No, don't blame yourself. You already helped me far more than you could ever imagine, and I was just taking advantage of your kindness, and I'm a horrible —"
Nejire gasped when Ryukyu suddenly hugged her. It felt… so warm…
"No, you're not a bad person, Nejire," the Hero said, as she kept on hugging. "Just because someone stumbles and falls, and loses their way, it doesn't mean they're lost forever."
Now she was truly crying. "I'm a Villain… you should hate me…"
Ryukyu nodded. "You're right... but I don't."
"Why…?"
Ryukyu truly smiled at her. "Because you're still a kind-hearted and bubbly person under that Villain persona, and all you ever needed was for someone to tell you to be yourself."
…That's all it truly came down to, wasn't it?
Nejire just wanted someone to tell her to be herself, something she wasn't allowed to do for so long. Her old schools hated her for that. Aizawa was a jerk in their first week that made her go back into her shell. It wasn't until she met Izuku on that roof that she was able to just be Nejire. And even if Aiazawa lightened up after that first week of school, and Mirio and Tamaki had come into her life, it was still Izuku that made her feel like she could finally just be Nejire.
If she had met them just a week earlier, or if Izuku had never approached her on that roof… maybe she could have truly been happy as a Hero… as Nejire-chan.
The blue-haired girl's lips became wobbly, before she bursted into full-blown bawling. She had been crying before, but now, the floodgates had truly opened, as Ryukyu kept comforting her student within her embrace. Even Tamaki and Mirio, who were still watching from a respectable distance, couldn't help but soften after seeing the poor girl turn into a crying mess.
After a few minutes, Nejire finally calmed down. "I'm sorry… you're covered in snot…"
Ryukyu chuckled. "I'll take snot over blood any day."
Looking over at her friends, Nejire asked, "Tamaki… Mirio… are we… cool?"
"I... I get it... I don't agree with... becoming a Villain, but... I can't bring myself to hate you."
"Yeeeah… what he said. And I think I've just about had it with being angry at you, too."
Nejire could;t help but beam at what they said, as she proceeded to hug them, much to their protests that they would get snot on their costumes. Ryukyu smiled at the somewhat funny sight, before saying, "Alright, now that that's settled... Why don't we find a way out of here?"
"Good call," Mirio said, as they headed out. "This place gives me the creeps…"
Tenko Shimura, better known to the world as Tomura Shigaraki, was thankful that Himiko and Kaina were with him, 'cause if it was just these two UA extras, he'd have lost it.
"The hell are we?" Tomura asked.
"I honestly have no idea…" the orange-haired girl, who Tomura was pretty sure her name was Kendo, said. They seemed to be in some sort of… dungeon? A really fancy cave?
Toga, meanwhile, sniffed the air. "Can't smell anyone else nearby."
"I didn't know you were part bloodhound," Bakugou said. Cat, sure. But a dog?"
Toga gave the ash blond a smile. "You can thank Izu-kun."
"Eww."
"Not like that!" Toga shouted, her face turning red.
"How else would I interpret it?!"
"Giving her another Quirk? Training her to enhance her sense of smell? Activating some kind of Quirk Awakening?" Nagant suggested. "Seriously, get your mind out of the gutter."
"Can we stop with the nonsense, please? We need to figure out a way outta here."
"Agreed…" Kendo couldn't believe she was agreeing with Shigaraki.
"Alright, fine. Since you can smell good now, think you could sniff us a way out?"
"Hmm…" Toga gave Bakugou the middle finger, but she began sniffing the air, smelling for any signs of air flow or fresh blood. Then, her face suddenly scrunched up. "What the hell…?"
"What?" Lady Nagant asked.
"There's something up ahead, but…"
Kendo gave her a look to continue. "But...?"
"It's off. Like, it's alive… but not."
Tomura gave her a deadpanned look. "That... makes no sense."
"Look, I don't know how to explain. It's like the opposite of smelling a Nomu —"
BOOM-KRASH!
As Toga was trying to explain what she had smelled... came out of the wall. No, scratch that, multiple things. Monsters, a whole lot of them, and all of them in… business suits?
What the heck?
"The fuck are those?" Bakugou asked, preparing his Quirk.
"They're definitely not with us!" Tomura exclaimed.
"No shit!" The five of them began taking down the monsters, hoping there were a limited number of them. Otherwise, this would be a problem. They kept going, and several minutes later…
…that turned out not to be the case. They just kept coming and coming.
As the five of them kept destroying the monsters, Tomura began connecting the dots. A dungeon? Infinite-spawning monsters? That meant… "We gotta find the summoner."
"How much do you wanna bet he's nearby?" Bakugou asked.
"Only one way to find out!"
"I'll make some room! Get behind me!" the red-eyed blond ordered, and the others did as they were told. Lifting up his arms, Bakugou roared, "AP SHOT: MACHINE GUN!!!"
BRAKA-BRAKA-BRAKA-BRAKA–BOOOOOM!!!
Bakugou fired off a volley of explosive bullets at the monsters. In a matter of seconds, all of the monsters were reduced to smithereens, and a hole had been blown into the wall.
"You know, I coulda just dusted them," Tomura said.
"And us for all I know."
"I can control it!"
"Uh-huh, sure," Bakugou said, as the five of them moved out.
Several floors below, Giulio and Rody zoomed with the motorbike, as Ochako and Izuku followed behind them with their Quirks. Looking over at her nemesis, the brown-haired girl asked, "So, the Golini Crime Family teamed up with the PLF... how bad is that?"
"They're the second biggest Villain organization in Europe, sooo… pretty bad."
"Great…" She could always rely on Midoriya to be painfully honest with someone.
Now, it was Midoriya's turn for a question. "So, whaddya think is up with Gandini?"
"Well, he wants to save that Anna woman... maybe she's a hostage?"
"I mean, yeah, that's the most likely scenario. She's the sole heir of the Scervino family. But it makes you wonder if his relationship to her is more than just one of master and servant."
Ochako merely sighed in exasperation as she kept running. Soon enough, the four of them reached a large mountainside with a lake in the center. As Midoriya would say, "Fancy."
Looking near the lake, Ochako saw… something. "Is that… a city over there?"
"Seems so," Midoriya said. "Really getting the "I'm better than everyone" vibes."
"Do you think anyone lives there?" Giulio asked.
Ochako sighed. Only one way to find out.
BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!
Before they could get a move on to the city, however, the lake below them rumbled, and then exploded into a massive dragon of ice, with someone floating above it.
"What the heck was that?!" Rody shouted.
Midotiya stared at the dragon, his eyes widening. "Wait a minute, is that… Geten?!"
"Isn't he supposed to be on your side?!" Ochako yelled.
"That's what I thought, too!" the green-haired Villain yelled back. Without a word, Geten immediately launched the ice dragon forward to crush them. "BUBBLE SHIELD!!!"
Izuku brought up a dome shield to block the ice dragon, which shattered against the shield, but it was reforming. Giulio, meanwhile, began to arm himself. "Where is this "Geten" cretin?"
"He's normally controlling it from afar! Look for a lone ice platform!"
"THERE!" Rody pointed to the jacketed man standing on the floating ice rather relaxed.
"Alright, time to bring him down!" Ochako said, activating her Quirk.
Giulio nodded. "I'll provide covering fire."
One floor up, the Todoroki family were traversing through the corridors, when they heard a rumbling coming from below. Looking at the others, Shoto asked, "What was that?"
Touya shrugged. "Dunno, some kind of earthquake?"
"Maybe it's Tomura or that Bakugou friend of yours throwing a fit," Fuyumi suggested.
KRAKLEKRAKLEKRAKLE… BOOM!!!
"RAAAAWWWWWRR!!!" Suddenly, the ground in front of them exploded, as a massive white monster with some kind of red horns roared at them. Endeavor was quick to react.
"FLASHFIRE FIST: JETBURN!!!" The flames engulfed the monster, which only made it worse, as they manipulated the flames to make themselves bigger and scarier.
"…That's not good," Touya deadpanned.
The Leviathan (seemed like an apt name) roared at them, launching forward and engulfing everyone in the flames. Shoto and Touya were quick to act, dropping the temperature and covering the beast in ice to stop the flames, before Fuyumi shouted, "Everyone, get behind me!"
Everyone immediately got behind her, as her hands began sparkling with blue fire, and the second she came into contact with the ice-covered Leviathan… boom.
"RAAAAWWWWWWWRRRR!!!!!" Leviathan was immediately blasted back, his body tumbling across the corridor. It was nothing short of a miracle that he was still alive.
"What the hell was that…?" Enji asked.
"Big guy was probably on Trigger, until sis here burned it out," Touya explained.
KRAKLEKRAKLEKRAKLE…
Cracks. The Todorokis looked down when they heard cracks coming from the floor. Only to realize too late that they were falling. Enji's dormant parental instincts immediately kicked in and grabbed all of his children and used Hellflame for propulsion. But it was too late.
The pieces of the floor falling above them forced the Flame Hero down. He couldn't get everyone back up. All he could do was use his Quirk to slow themselves down to the next level.
RUMBLE… KRAKLE!!!
Down below, the Hero student, Villain, and mercenaries fighting Geten noticed a bunch of rubble coming down from them, only to look up and see… "Hey, look! A family reunion!"
Ochako looked up to see… "Endeavor?!"
Several meters up in the air, Touya looked down to see who was talking. He saw his boss, the One For All girl, some random dudes, and… "Huh?! What the hell's Geten doing?!"
Still wearing a blank, almost hypnotic, face, Geten sent his ice flying, sending the Todorokis falling down to everyone else's level. As they scrambled out of Endeavor's bear hug, Fuyumi said, "Okay, something's wrong with Geten! He wouldn't attack us just because!"
"What, is he being mind-controlled?!" Shoto asked.
"I wouldn't put it past them if they had someone like that. Probably makes recruitment a breeze."
Rody nodded at Midoriya's thinking, saying, "Alright, so we just need to find the guy?"
"Gal, actually," Giuilo corrected his assistant, as everyone looked towards the cyborg cyborg. "If he's being controlled, this is probably the work of Deborah Gollini. She can put anyone into a hypnotic sleep with a glance. This must be the work of an awakened version of her Quirk."
"Uraraka, who the hell are they?" Endeavor asked.
"Right, this is Giulio and Rody. I think they're mercs."
"Explain later, find the bitch now!" Midoriya yelled.
"I'll go with them," Touya said. "Can't help against Geten."
"RAAAAAWWWRRR!!!!!"
Everyone stiffened at that roar, especially the Todorokis. They all looked up to see the roaring Leviathan falling down from the same hole they fell from, heading straight towards them.
"He's still kicking?!" Fuyumi shouted.
"I'll take care of this…" Midoriya immediately shot up to intercept Leviathan. As the green-haired boy took him on, Ochako jumped towards the dragon, focusing on chipping away Geten's ice.
And punch, and punch, and punch! Ochako mentally roared, but the more she punched, the more ice Geten created using the water from the lake below. This is getting nowhere!
Looking back, she shouted, "Todoroki! Could really use some heat!"
Todoroki nodded. "Come on, Dad!"
"Yes! Teamwork! Do exactly that!" Fuyumi cheered. As the father and son launched their plumes of flame at the ice, Fuyumi began boiling the lake. "Let's get rid of that supply!"
Up in the air, Izuku was busy with Leviathan. "What the hell is your Quirk?"
Deciding to test it out for himself, Izuku stole his Quirk, as red appendages grew from his limbs and head, allowing him to manipulate the elements around him, including the air.
"Huh. Neat." Leviathan stopped fighting, as his own tendrils went limp and his skin became a natural hue. "Oh, I'll hold onto this. You don't need your Quirk to survive a fall, right?"
Leviathan gulped, as Izuku let him go, sending him falling down towards the flames.
"Hmm. Guess not."
As the flame users kept melting the ice, a massive figure fell into their streams. Despite the change in color, Endeavor recognized the figure as the Leviathan. "Hold fire!"
"You and Shoto can do that…" Fuyumi said.
"I think he meant to stop firing," Shoto said.
"I know," Fuyumi said, as she kept up her flames, sending the falling Leviathan into the blue inferno. As much as Shoto wanted to call his older sister for frying the Villain, he needed her to keep going. Most of Geten's ice was already melted, and the water was too hot to freeze it.
"Okay, we're almost done here!" Ochako shouted.
"Knock him out!"
"You got it!" Ochako blasted towards Geten using Fa Jin, smashing through his remaining ice to get to him. Reeling back her fist, she roared, "HEAVY GRAVITY… SMAAAAASH!!!"
POW-BOOM!
Geten was knocked off of his icy platform and to the ground. Soon, everyone slowly landed back down at the grassy field, taking a look at Geten, with Rody asking, "Is… is he dead?"
"Ugh... what...?" Geten groaned, getting up. "Where am I?"
"We're the ones asking the questions here," Giuilo said. "Starting with what you saw last."
The parka-wearing Villain was about to retort to the strangers, until he noticed that his comrades were also there, and Touya spoke up. "Just tell us what you remember last, Geten."
Geten grumbled out, "Woman… black dress and hair…"
"That lines up with Deborah's appearance," Giuilo said. "Where was this?"
"Right behind you. All of you."
The butler gasped in horror, screaming, "DON'T LOOK –"
Too late. Everyone looked.
Ochako gasped as she realized she was... somewhere else, instead of...
Wait... wasn't she always here?
This was… Japan? Yes, yes, it was. It was her country, and it was at peace, better than ever.
No fighting, no Villain attacks, no unhappiness at all.
As she ran across the buildings, she could see the people down below, pointing and smiling.
Ochako couldn't help but smile at the scene in front of her. It's... perfect.
Yes. It was perfect. It was completely perfect. Everyone was happy.
"An impossibility."
That was when Ochako regained her senses and saw the past users of One for All. Looking behind her, she saw the second wielder, Kudo. "It's impossible for life to be perfect. Life is chaotic by nature, no matter how much society tries to maintain order."
"You can only make things better," Nana Shimura said.
Yoichi Shigaraki nodded, as he stepped forward. "Although perfection is impossible to achieve, you can always strive for improvement. It's the best we humans can do."
"But right now, you need to escape," the third wielder, Bruce, said.
Looking at her predecessors, she asked them, "How?"
"Smash it!" Banjo shouted. "I think… maybe?"
"You can't force yourself out of this place... but you're not alone here," En said.
Hikage nodded. "The others are here, too. Find them."
That was all they said before vanishing, leaving Ochako all alone with the facts. This was an illusion. The others were trapped with her. She couldn't force her way out.
So then… how would they escape?
Author's Note: Yui is with her ex-mentor and one of the friends she betrayed, as is Nejire. Meanwhile, Momo, Kyoka, and Eijiro have been teamed up with the Villains they lost to at the USJ. Wonder how that'll turn out. Anyways, now it's time for the comments!
Sakumon16: Glad you loved the last chapter so much! I haven't thought about Midoriya fixing Giulio, but he is indeed capable of doing it, so I might write that in at some point…
DevilJoker: You want destruction? Aight, let's start with something small…
EmilMobile: You're not the first person I've heard say that they weren't a fan of the movies, but I am happy to hear you give this final arc the benefit of the doubt.
Fredrik (Guest): Funny you should mention that second thing…
WhatintheDark: This version of the PLF has had nearly everything that would warrant their people getting shot at first sight, so, that's kinda deserved. Also, I'm amused at how accurate your predictions for the other team-ups were. Would you happen to be psychic?
Clone59: I had actually already returned from Turkey when the last chapter came out. I was just explaining why it was late. Anyways, yeah, I was able to convey the character interactions properly. Those are some of the hardest things for a writer to do.
VinHD15: It won't be happening anytime soon, but trust me, the pay-off will be worth it…
Mingii_stories55: Midoriya and Uraraka are basically acting like Loki and Thor in the MCU. Hope you don't mind spoilers for the last two movies, because they're inevitable…
So! You all know I have created my own website where I've posted a bunch of my art, so, if you're interested in seeing that, visit https://eowen5.myportfolio.com/! And I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, https:// /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 54: Cleaning Up House
Summary:
Ochako and her team find a way to escape Deborah's control before continuing their trek. Meanwhile, Kirishima, Jiro, and Yaoyorozu (along with their "friends" from the League) take down some more members of the PLF, as do Bakugou and Shigaraki's team, along with Nejire, Ryukuyu and the Big Three. Who do they take down? You'll see...
Chapter Text
Chapter 54: Cleaning Up House
Ochako couldn't help but feel sad at the sight before her.
She had seen a lot of the deepest desires of all the people trapped in this dreamscape. Rody lifting his siblings out of poverty, the entire Todoroki family being together, but this…?
Seeing Midoriya, of all people, just having a normal life hurt her in the soul. What made matters worse was that he had his parents in this dream, too. How could she try and wake him up?
The answer was that she couldn't. She needed to find someone else. Someone who could actually be awoken. And luckily, the next dream over had just the person she was looking for…
"Is this amount to your liking?" Giulio asked, lifting up the teapot. Pouring tea for his mistress on their balcony was one of the highlights of Giulio's profession. And the reason for that…
"Yes, thank you."
…was to see her smile. Giulio felt happier than he had in a long time. Getting to spend time with Miss Anna was perfect. But his smile slowly shifted into a confused frown.
Wait... a long time? But I'm always happy with Miss Anna. Strange.
Before he could question it any further, his breathing got cut off, as Anna's hands were wrapped around his neck. Why? Why was she looking at him with such a wild face? "Miss Anna...?!"
"GIULIO! WAKE UP! IT'S NOT REAL!"
The butler craned his neck to the side, to see a familiar little Hero in a pink costume, running towards him. Uravity...?! Wait... not real...!!! I remember now! I NEED TO WAKE UP!
Out in the real world, Deborah was debating how to kill each of those under her control. "Hmm... I could probably have one of them smash All for One's head in. Can't risk him regenerating."
Suddenly, the butler's arm started moving on its own, changing into a gun, and fired. A bullet sank into Deborah's arm, and the pain forced her to release her Quirk.
"DAD –!!!" Midoriya was the first one to snap open. "Huh…?"
Ochako, meanwhile, groaned in both grogginess and sadness. She had seen everyone's ideal worlds, and some of them were just plain depressing. "Well... that hurt my feelings."
"What happened?" Fuyumi asked, looking around.
"She put us into a dream of our perfect lives," Giuilo said, his voice low and angry.
Deborah, meanwhile, strained herself to look up. "No… how did you —?!"
"You put our bodies and minds to sleep, but not all of me is organic."
As Deborah tried to back away, Izuku grabbed her face, keeping her pinned down. Everyone was momentarily frozen as the very angry green-haired teen stole the woman's Quirk.
"...Not going through that again. I'm very tempted to rip your jaw off and beat you to death with it for giving me that brief moment of joy at seeing my dad again, only to rip it away."
Rody gulped, as he watched the scene play out. "That's… pretty dark…"
"Well, I'm pissed," Midoriya shot back, as he glared at the black-haired woman.
Deborah, who was very fearful for her life, nervously gulped. "Buuut…?"
"But I'll just settle for your Quirk and knock you out," Midoriya said, as he stood up, and without missing a beat, kicked her in the face, rendering Deborah Gollini unconscious.
"So, we just leave her here?" Touya asked.
"She's not a threat anymore."
Endeavor nodded. "We can arrest her later."
"Let's move and find everyone else," Midoriya said, with everyone heading out.
Katsuki was getting annoyed with these suit-wearing fuckers, and it was starting to show. They weren't that tough, but the sheer number of them was making them a hassle. But just because he was getting annoyed didn't mean that the others were. Case in point… Shigaraki.
"BRING IT ON, YOU BAGS OF XP!!!"
"NERD!!!" the blond shouted at him, setting off more of his explosions.
"Are you done arguing?!" Lady Nagant asked, firing off more rounds.
Using her knife, Himiko Toga, or Carmilla, or whatever she was calling herself decapitated another one of the monsters, before she shouted, "Hey! I smell someone new!"
Kendo kicked one away from her, before asking "Which direction?!"
"This way! Follow me!"
Watching the screens in front of him, Simon Gollini was starting to panic. He was running low on monster reserves, and his adversaries were closing in on his hideout.
"No, no, no! At this rate, they'll find me and –"
"Calm yourself," the green-haired woman, Beros, said. "We'll deal with them."
The one in the yellow mask, Sidero, laughed. "They won't get past us!"
Simon looked at the two Humarise agents. "You better be right about that…"
"We're getting closer!" Toga said, as they kept running.
"About goddamn time!" Bakugou shouted.
"Good, because these things are getting more frequent!"
"Not a problem for me!" Tomura was able to dust his way through each of the business monsters, until they reached the end of the line. There was a wall in front of them.
"Out of the way, crusty, I got this!"
"Fine, blow it the fuck up."
"Heh," Bakugou chuckled, as he lifted up his arms. "AP MACHINE-GUN!!!"
BOOOM!!!
The wall gave way, revealing three Villains, a nerd in glasses, a lady in Robin Hood cosplay, and some golden helmet dude, along with the last remaining monsters. "Sup, bitches!"
"TAKE THEM DOWN!!!" Sidero shouted, as
Beros immediately pulled out her hand bow and fired at them. Bakugou, however, knocked the arrow off a bit, as everyone took cover behind the monsters. Looking at the others, the explosive blond told them, "One of them's gotta be the summoner! Weed him out!"
The others nodded before they scattered, as Sidero sent his metal balls launching, destroying everything. Kendo deflected as many as she could, analyzing the situation. That guy uses metal balls, and she uses bow and arrows, so the other guy has to be the summoner!
"Arrow lady's mine!" Tomura said, charging forward.
Bakugou smiled, as he replied with, "Ball fucker's mine!"
"Wanna help take down the summoner?" Toga asked Kendo.
"May as well." The explosive blond blasted Sidero's projectiles back towards the Villain and Tomura wrestled Beros, while the two girls came up with a plan. "So, how should we do this?"
"Hmm…" Toga thought for a second, before saying. "Do something flashy."
The orange-haired girl raised an eyebrow. "Oh?"
"You got the big hands, right?"
"Yeah?"
"Make him see them."
"Will do," Kendo said, as she enlarged her hands, throwing several of the monsters to the side, and then giving Simon the mother of all slaps. "Heh... This is actually kinda fun!"
"Ack!" Simon yelped, as he kept getting smacked. "What the hell —?!"
Toga smiled at the orange-haired girl. "You got that right!"
While Simon was getting bitchslapped, Bakugou and Tomura were dealing with their respective opponents. Sidero shot another arrow, as she screamed, "STAY STILL, DAMMIT!!!"
"Nah!" The blond dodged another one of the balls, and aimed his palm at Sidero's face. The explosion, while quiet, was enough to send Sidero's head to the floor. "Boom."
Meanwhile, Tomura was catching and disintegrating each of Beros' arrows.
"You're pretty good at this," Tomura said, only to have Beros growl and keep firing at him as a response. Then, the hand-themed Villain asked, "Hey, wanna make a career change?"
"WHAT?!" Beros sputtered.
"Yeah, why not?" Tomura said. Beros was so flabbergasted by the casual offer, that Tomura was able to disintegrate the rest of her arrows. "I mean, you're a real KNOCKOUT!!!"
Before she could even realize that he had destroyed the last of her ammunition, Tomura decked Beros in the face, knocking the green-haired woman out cold. "Hehe, puns."
Tomura took one last look at her, before moving on. Dammit... and she was really cute.
"HEY, UGLY!"
"Hmm?" Tomura watched in minor fascination as Himiko stabbed the summoner in the chest. Walking towards her, he said, "Eh, could've captured him. Sure Izuku would've liked his Quirk."
The vampire-esque girl simply rerouted with, "We've already got the Nomus…"
"True." The others headed out of the room where Kaina was, as Tomura looked back at Beros, before deciding to carry her, before following them. Maybe she'd be useful later on.
"Huh. So you can pick up chicks in a dungeon. Hehe, gotta love Danmachi…"
Kirishima, Yaoyorozu, and especially Jiro kept an eye on their current League-oriented companions. Can't even lie to myself... really wish Kaminari was here…
Larceny looked around a bit, before saying, "Yeah, I think we're lost…"
Kirishima had to agree with them there. "Yeah…"
"Dammit," the Rapper growled. "I'm getting bored…"
The young Heroes looked over at the other Villans, before Larceny quickly said, "Yeah, he's gonna need something to hit besides concrete soon, or he'll get real cranky."
"Still a raging animal, I see."
"Huh?!" Larceny's eyes widened behind his mask. "No way!"
Up ahead, there were three newcomers, Villains. A man wearing all white, a guy wearing some kind of bag over his head, and a blond wearing a yukata and plague mask.
"Uhh... friends of yours?" Kirishma asked.
"Uhh, I know I might be drunk off my ass…" Punch Drunk slurred out. "But I think I'm seeing Kurono, Tabe, and Tengai in front of me, hick! They are actually there, right?"
Rapper, meanwhile, was staring at the three newcomers. "No way…"
"Yes way, Rappa," Kurono said. "Though, you can refer to us by our Villain names the PLF assigned to us; I am Chornostasis, and there are Gluttony and Canopy."
"Uh-huh…" Jiro nodded, before asking, "Is there any chance we can leave these guys to you and you all hash out your differences, or grudges, or whatever, while we take our leave?"
Chronostasis shook his head. "Sorry, but we have explicit orders to kill any and all intruders."
The music-loving girl sighed. "Yeah, I thought so."
The blond man in the black yukata looked over at his ally. "Gluttony… it's time to eat."
"Yeeeeess..." the man wearing the burlap sack on his head said, before he rushed forward like a madman, his jaws opening and closing at great speeds. "EAT, EAT, EAT, EAT, EAT, EAT!!!"
"DON'T LET HIM GET CLOSE!!!" Larceny shouted.
Yaoyorozu created a metal staff, trying to swing at Gluttony, who started biting. Much to the black-haired girl's shock, Gluttony bit through the metal as if it was made of bread.
"YAOMOMO, GET BACK!!!" Kirishima pushed Yaoyorozu out of the way and hardened himself as much as he could have, before Gluttony chomped down on his arm. Kirishima grunted as Gluttony was piercing his skin. It was only a matter of time before he broke the skin –
"GET THE FUCK OFF HIM!!!" Rapper immediately decked Gluttony in the face, much to Kirishima's and the other students' shock. "Nobody touches my rival but me!"
"You... saved me?" Kirishima asked.
Rapper gave a thumbs-up… before getting shot in the shoulder by Chronostsis' hair. The big mask-wearing Villain grabbed his shoulder, but it was too late, as his body slowed down.
"Now, for the rest of you…" Chronostasis looked towards the young Heroes, and charged at them with his Quirk. Larceny immediately pulled out his sword, as the three young Heroes also attacked. But the white-hooded Villain dodged all of their attacks, as he gloated.
"You can create any inorganic object by knowing its molecular structure, but it uses up body fat. You can harden my body, but there's a limit before you start breaking, and it still hurts! And you can use your earjacks to blast out the sound of my heartbeat as sonic distortions, but it makes my hearing more sensitive!" Chronostasis said. "Your moves are far too obvious."
Three of them looked at each other, completely shocked as this man knew about their Quirks, before he said, "I watched the Sports Festival. Thanks for all the free info."
"Keep your mouth shut! These kids are gonna be Heroes that will surpass you!" Larceny shouted, as he tried to slash Chronostasis, only to just have it get caught in Canopy's field.
"I don't think so," the man generating the forcefield said.
Jiro clicked her tongue. "We gotta get rid of that field…"
"Enough force will crack it!" the Rapper yelled, his speed returning. "Bro! With me!"
Kirishima nodded. "Right! You got it!"
Rapper and Kirishima rushed in and began pounding the shield, but as long as Canopy remained mentally aware, the two of them couldn't crack it. Canopy held up the barrier, but suddenly… he felt woozy. Wait… was he… drunk…? Oh, no… "Dammit…"
"Hick! Ya forgot about me!" Punch Drunk laughed, hanging off the ceiling Between the relentless attacks and Canopy's drunk state, the shield was already beginning to crack.
"NO!" Chornostasis yelled. But there was nothing he could do, as –
BOOOM-KRAAAAAK!!!
The yellow barrier broke, and the Rapper punched Canopy so hard, it cracked his neck. Canopy fell to the ground, dead, leaving Gluttony and Chronostasis to fight. The hooded Villain growled, as he aimed his Quirk at Kirishima's head, and launched it. Kirishima hardened his body –
PING-POW!
…resulting in the arrow hair completely bouncing off of him, before Kirishima punched him in the face. The Villain in the white hood fell to the floor, screaming in pain. "AAAAGGHHH!!!"
"Oh, yeah, I guess you didn't know about the second Quirk Midoriya snuck in."
"WHAT?!" the hooded Villain screamed.
"Right," Larceny remembered. "The boss did talk about that…"
"But... You're supposed to be enemies!!!" Chronostasis shouted.
"Never said I consented to it," Kirishima replied.
Chronostasis grit his teeth, as he hissed out a weak, "Damn you...!!!"
"ARRGGHH!!!" Gluttony roared, as he charged again. "EAT, EAT, EAT!!!"
"No, you don't!" Yaoyorozu said, as she quickly formed a blow gun from her chest and shot a tranquilizer dart towards Gluttony, rendering him almost immediately unconscious.
"So, that just leaves Chronostasis…" Jiro said, before asking, "May I?"
Larceny nodded. "By all means."
Jiro smiled, as she placed her amped hands on Chronostasis' face, and activated her Quirk. With a sonic boom, he was sent flying by the shockwaves... and most likely deafened.
Jiro looked over at the three remaining Villains, saying, "Consider us even."
Larceny gave the little lady a thumbs-up. "Nice."
Yaoyorozu smiled, before she started walking again. "Come on, let's keep moving…"
"How long until we reach the city?" Fuyumi asked.
"A few more minutes," Midorya replied. In all honesty, that was just a guess on his end, but he figured that, given everything that had happened, the universe would give them a break.
So, the group kept walking towards the artificial structure within this man-made world. As they kept going, Rody stared at Endeavor, before clearing his throat.. "Hey, big flaming guy."
The No.2 Hero looked down towards the one who addressed him. "Hm?"
"Yeah, you. You're a Pro Hero, right?"
Endeavor decided to play along, as he said, "I am."
"Cool. So, once you're done with the PLF, you'll turn your focus on the League, right?"
"...We'll see," the Flame Hero replied.
Up ahead, Guilio muttered, "The hell was that about…?"
Ochako shrugged. "Beats me…"
"I've got a few ideas," Fuyumi said.
Touya, raising an eyebrow in interest, said, "Do tell."
Fuyumi was silent for a few scones, before she turned to look towards Giulio, saying, "Hey, Black Butler, I take it that your little apprentice here is a newbie of a merc, am I right?"
"So far as I know," the Italian butler answered, ignoring the insulin nickname.
"Well, that would explain things," the woman with red-and-white hair said. "A kid like him was probably just a small-time crook before you decided to drag him into all of this."
"Hmm…" Giulio grumbled. He wasn't fond of that accusation.
"I think I get it…" Touya said, nodding along to what his sister was saying. "He's having second thoughts about all of this. Probably doesn't wanna get arrested by the scary Pros."
"That is understandable," the cybernetic butler admitted.
"So, why did you hire him?" Ochako asked.
Fuyumi nodded. "Yeah, now I'm curious about it, too…"
"The local broker that got me and my… items… into the country offered an Otheon local to assist me on my mission…" Giulio explained, before looking over to Rody. "It was indeed him."
"Hmm… hmm…" Fuyumi hummed in understanding.
"I can only assume that he took the job because of the amount I'm paying him, but I'm not too bothered about it," Giulio admitted. "He's competent and loyal, and that's all that matters."
Ochako smiled. "Then let's make sure this first mission of his goes well for him."
A few floors up from where Ochako and her allies were (though they were completely unaware of it), Nejire and her team had stumbled across… what looked like an amusement park?
Ryukyu let out a low whistle at the sight. "Well, this is certainly... something."
"Yeah, I gotta agree with you on that…" Mirio said.
Tamaki looked at others, asking, "What kind of place is this...?"
"A fun distraction?" Nejire suggested.
Ryukyu shrugged. "Let's just find a way through."
"No, you can't just ignore such fun!"
Everyone stiffened at the unfamiliar voice. It was shrill and playful, but it had a dangerous undertone to it. Mirio looked around the area, shouting, "Who goes there?!"
"We do, and we want to play with you!"
The four of them narrowed their eyes towards where the voices were coming from, and saw that… it was... twins? Yeah, it was definitely two of them. Some blue-haired creeps with yellow, serpent-like eyes, wearing red-and-white outfits, and both of them sporting some wide grins.
Tamaki gulped at the sight of them. "Scary crazy…"
"Crazy, huh? Reminds us of being in a rubber room full of rubber rats. Right, Dio?"
"Indeed, I do, Ena!" the other twin said, nodding vigorously.
"Ena… Dio… one… two…" Nejire said to herself.
"What is it?" Mirio asked.
"Just the naming conventions. Thanks to Yui and Melissa, I picked up some Greek."
"Hang on, isn't Dio Italian for God...?" Tamaki murmured to himself, not knowing the others could hear him. "I don't honestly know… But if that's true, then what would Ena be…?"
"Jesus?" Mirio asked, much to Tamaki's mild shock.
"How does that make sense?" Ryukuy asked, as Mirio just shrugged.
"Listening to your talk is boring!" Ena groaned.
"Yes!" Dio agreed. "So boring! Not enough killing!"
Then, the twins sprouted out whipped blades in place of arms, their smiles widening even further to reveal their fangs, as they both shouted, ""PLAY WITH US!!!""
Nejire smiled. "Now you're speaking my language."
Mirio nodded, as he cracked his knuckles. "Let's go!"
The twins launched forward towards the Heroes, with Mirio starting off by phasing through the floor as Nejire blasted the roof. Tamaki immediately manifested crab claws and chicken wings blocking the blades and flapping himself out of the way of attacks, with Mirio…
"PHANTOM MENACE!!!" the blond shouted, as he leaped out of the floor. But to Mirio's surprise, they easily dodged as they used their blades to maneuver around the environment.
"Nananananana!" Ena mocked them. "You can't catch us!"
Ryukyu clicked her tongue. "That's gonna be annoying."
BOOM!!!
"WAVERIDER PIIIIKE!!!" Nejire shouted, her plan working. While the twins were agile, they weren't that fast. She figured that they would be distracted by her firing at the roof along with her team's antics, allowing her to fly above them and then blast them from below.
And her gamble paid off, as one of them got their blade pierced. "Dammit!"
"There's more where that came from!" Nejire said, her smile maniacal.
Ena looked cover to his brother. "They are strong, aren't they, Dio?"
"Yesss… perhaps we should even the odds, Ena."
"Indeed…"
"What are you talking about…?!" Before Tamaki got the chance to even finish, the twins then pulled out some syringes full of a green liquid and injected themselves in their necks.
Ryukyu gasped in recognition. "IT'S TRIGGER!!!"
Their sclera went black and their faces became more snake-like, as the twins sprouted even more blades from their backs, all while laughing like maniacs. ""AHAHAHAHA!!!""
Nejire cursed, "Crap baskets…"
Mirio gulped. "Gotta agree with you there…"
"Mirio, Nejire, wear them down and burn out their Trigger!" Ryukyu yelled. As much as she wanted to help, this room was too small for her. But that didn't mean she was useless.
Understanding what her mentor meant, Nejire nodded. "You got it!"
"Yes, ma'am!" Mirio saluted her, as he jumped into the fray.
"Amajiki, with me!" Ryukyu said, grabbing Tamaki's hand.
"Okay…?!"
The blond and blunette charged at the Trigger-induced Serpenters dodging and firing their respective Quirks, as the two maniacs charged at them, screaming, "DIIIEEE!!!"
"YOU FIRST! WAVERIDER FLOOD!!!"
"PHANTOM FIST!!!"
The combo attack was a success, as the energy spiral disoriented the Villains, allowing Mirio to get some punches in, much to their anger. "Damn you...!!!"
"Don't forget about me!" Nejire powered up her Quirk for her finishing move, and with another precise Pike, she pierced the three remaining hands she had missed. "That should do it."
With their hands out of commission, the twins screeched in pain, unaware and unable to resist being grabbed and slammed into the ground by Tamaki. "CHIMERA KRAKEN!!!"
BOOM!
THWIP!
"Agh!" But before they could be knocked out, they pierced his tentacles with their blade tongues.
""NYAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!"" the twins laughed. Mirio, however, didn't take that lying down and slammed both their heads against the ground, knocking them out for good.
"…Huh. You didn't need my help," Ryukyu said. "Guess you really have grown up…"
"Amajiki!" Nejire floated down towards her friend. "Are you okay?!"
"It doesn't hurt too badly…" Tamaki said, holding his hand.
"Too bad I can't carry medical supplies…" Mirio grumbled.
"Just rest up. I'll do all the fighting if we ever get out of these tight spaces…"
Tamaki weakly smiled at Rykyu in appreciation. "Thanks…"
"So, what do we do about them?" Mirio asked.
The Dragoon Hero took a look at the knocked-out twins, before saying, "Not much we can do right now. We need to keep moving until we get to the boss of this whole operation."
"I'll come back for them…" Nejire said, darkly.
Ryukyu nodded, albeit reluctantly, before the group moved on.
Author's Note: Deborah, Simon, Sidero, the Serpenter twins, and a few of the remaining Hassaikai loyalists have been dealt with. Beros survives due to pretty privilege, and now all that's left is reuniting with the others and ending this. But for now… comment!
Kaidoman: Midoriya's ability is a mix of his parents, and since Inko can attract small objects close to her, Midoriya's power was able to do the same thing with Quriks. I've actually never seen Elden Lied (my friend told me I'd regret it), so I actually didn't know about that. And I've already explained his Quirk, so I won't be using your idea, sorry.
DevilJoker: I hope you think being knocked out and rendered permanently Quirkless is a sufficient punishment for Deborah. Not everyone can die a horrible death, unfortunately.
Sakumon16: Dark Might is an absolute hate sink, and the fact that he isn't on the Hate Sink Wiki (and maybe the fact that they removed Overhaul) is kinda baffling to me. Unfortunately, there won't be a Kurogiri and friends storyline due to having already finished writing the final battle, but I am intrigued by your Quirk combination idea.
Clone59: Glad to see that you loved the Nejire scene, I reworked that one a lot to make it as good as I did. While it might not have been too descriptive, Midoriya did kinda "see" his father in Deborah's dream world (hence why he went ham on her), but that was just a dream. However, there will be something to do with the Vestiges in a future chapter…
WhatintheDark: If your Quirk about Izuku was a reference that, despite all his power, he could never get his family back, then yeah, you're right on the money there. The final bosses of the PLF will show up in the next chapter, but how will it go…? Spoilers…!!!
EmilMobile: The ending is reserved for the ending chapter, we'll get to that. Yeah, the League is still morally reprehensible (refer back to what they did at Hosu, Deika, and Kamino), but they are indeed the lesser of two evils when compared to the PLF. But don't you worry, there will be an ending where they escape consequences, so… yay?
Mingii_stories55: There were indeed a lot of wholesome moments in the last chapter. And I'm glad to see that someone actually reads these replies. I am also happy to hear that you've watched the last two MHA movies, so I can gush about Giulio and Anna with yοu!
So! You all know I have created my own website where I've posted a bunch of my art, so, if you're interested in seeing that, visit https://eowen5.myportfolio.com/! And I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, https:// /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 55: The Hydra's Three Heads
Summary:
Ochako and Midoriya have been separated from the others, forced to fight the two biggest Villains that are using their Quirks against them, as the others take on Dark Might. Meanwhile, the rest of UA and the League members make their way towards the final battle. Will they be able to make it in time...?
Chapter Text
Chapter 55: The Hydra's Three Heads
Yui looked around the area she and her team now found themselves in. They had reached a forest area full of abandoned pillars and even a castle. It was very… ruin-esque…? While she didn't know how to describe it, she did indeed find it fascinating to look at. "Interesting…"
"What is it?" Shinso asked. "Did you figure something out?"
She shook her head. "Just admiring the architecture."
"Reminds me of Ancient Greece, personally…"
Mount Lady nodded at what Melissa said. "Uh-huh…"
"Ah, a woman of culture! Excellent!"
That reply didn't come from any of them.
The four of them looked up at the origin of the new voice, only to see a massive gorilla of a man, with a little gremlin on his shoulder, both of them wearing the same type of suit. There was also another person with them, an old dude in a different colored suit, with a big, pink nose.
"Who the hell are you three?" Shinso asked.
"We're members of the Gollini family. I'm Kamile, and these two are Ugo and Gil," the pink-nosed man said, when he suddenly stiffened up, now under Shinsou's control.
The purple-haired student smirked. That's one down.
"Eh?" The little man, Ugo, noticed. "Kamile, what's gotten into you?"
"Use your Quirk on your friends," Shinso commanded. Kamile did as he was told, as he used his Quirk to send the other two Villains flying, with Shinso waving them off. "Bon voyage, uglies."
"Not gonna lie, your power is really scary," Melissa said.
"Says the lady in the power armor."
"My point still stands."
"What the…?!" Ugo hissed, glaring at Shinso. "You're gonna regret that, kid."
"Huh?" The purple-haired teen was suddenly smacked into the air by… the Villains he already sent flying? He didn't notice them coming back? How was that possible?
"The hell?!" Mount Lady yelped. Where did they come from?!
"A TELEPORT QUIRK!!!" the black-haired girl screamed. That was the first time Melissa, or any of them, really had ever heard Yui so shocked. And loud. "SCATTE!!R!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Everyone scattered from a barrage of rocks that was suddenly being fired at them. As they ran around, Ugo looked over to his mind-controlled friend. "Hehehe… Now, to free Kamile…"
"NO, YOU DON'T!!!" Mount Lady instantly grew to her giant size and brought her fist down on them. When she lifted it, she saw… nothing? She had crushed no one. "Huh?"
"SURPRISE, BITCH!!!"
BAM!
"ARRGH!!!" Yuu screamed as a boulder was launched into her forehead."
"No!" Melissa yelled. "THAT DOES IT!!!"
"Be careful!" Yui warned her friend.
Melissa launched into the air, firing missiles from her arm cannon at the Villains. Unfortunately, they teleported out of the way as the missiles hit the ruins.
"…Shinso.
Yui looked up to see him still floating in the sky, unable to get down. Two Villains that could lift things, and one who could teleport. What was the plan…? Need to find a weakness.
When in doubt… make things bigger.
Hitoshi was currently chilling out in the sky.
The initial fear had worn off and now... he was just waiting for anything to happen. That creep I controlled won't fall for the same trick twice now that he's free…
Same went for the other two.
Wait a minute… I was able to use my Quirk without talking back at the Final Exam… Maybe I could do the same here…But how to get back down to using it...? Deciding "screw subtlety," Shinso decided to go loud, as he… began to hum. Let's hope this works...
"What the hell…?" Kamile looked up. "Is that…?"
Ugo was just as confused. "What the...?"
Then, without knowing it, Kamile was frozen again. Looks like the second Quirk Midoriya snuck into Shinso paid off. The purple-haired teen smiled, as he thought, Bullshit, but it works.
"Now, to get down…"
Still, he couldn't believe that actually worked.
Ochako and her ragtag team had reached the center of the fake city, complete with a statue of… some guy that looked like a knock-off version of All Might. A very creepy one. "The hell...?"
"Yeah, that bulge is ridiculous…" Touya said, staring at the statue.
Fuyumi glared at her brother. "Why did you have to point it out...?"
"Hey, better me than Geten."
"Ugh…"
Midoriya frowned at the sight in front of him. "There's nobody here…"
"Your Quirks aren't picking anything up?" Ochako asked.
"Not on this level, no."
"Then we should keep moving," Todoroki said. But before anyone could agree with what the peppermint-haired teen said, the area all over them rumbled. Was it an earthquake?
"Now what?" Midoriya groaned.
BOOOOOM!!!
The ground below them split apart and shifted, separating the group all over again. It had been torn apart and reformed into spikes and over varied shapes, and standing on a platform…
…was a single man wearing a halfway plague doctor mask.
"WHAT THE HELL IS THAT?!?!" Rody shouted.
Midoriya, meanwhile, stared at the man. "It can't be…"
Giulio followed Midoriya's line of sight, and saw him, too. "You recognize him?"
Midoriya didn't reply to Giulio, as he just kept staring. "Chisaki…"
Chisaki, meanwhile, stared down at the teen. "Ah. There you are."
Seeing that it looked like Chisaki was "open" to "conversation," Midoriya asked, "How in the hell do you have your Quirk back? I have your Quirk, and I sure as shit didn't give you a copy!"
"I'll be more than happy to tell you," Chisaki said. "But first… let's remove all the distractions."
Midoriya's eyes widened, as he screamed, "EVERYONE! MOVE!!!"
KRAK-KRAKLE-BOOOOOM…!!!
Massive walls of earth erupted from the ground, sending everyone away…
…and isolating Izuku by himself with Chisaki. The green-haired teen clicked his tongue in annoyance. "Tch... Guess you want some form of petty revenge for your stupid ambitions?"
"A long time ago, I would say that something like "revenge," would be a waste of time, but now? You're absolutely right," Chisaki said. "You ruined me. And now… I will ruin you."
"Oh, boo-fucking-hoo, I didn't let you torture a little girl," Izuku sarcastically said. "All you are is the latest in a long line of bastards I have to get my hands dirty to put down."
"And you are the spoiled brat and heir to a monster who should have died ages ago. I was going to cure the world. But thanks to you, my mission has been greatly delayed."
"Correction: Your mission is dead. And so are you." Izuku lifted his hand to blast the fucker away with Air Cannon, but… nothing came out. No winds, no nothing. "The hell…?"
"Oh?" Chisaki tilted his head. "Is something wrong?"
"Cut the shit, what did you do?"
"You know, for as smart as you are, you made a big mistake when you had me booted from the Shie Hassaikai: You didn't destroy any of Eri's blood that I had already collected."
Izuku's eyes widened ever so slightly. "So, that's how you got your Quirk back."
"Take a look at the vents. I had them built in this area just for you."
Izuku looked at the vent, and sure enough… red gas. It was barely noticeable, but it was there, coming out of the vents. With more and more of it was being pumped into their room…
"Some kind of... what? Quirk sterilizer?"
"Quirk suppressant, actually. I was able to figure out how to turn Eri's blood into an airborne substance," Chisaki said, tapping his finger at his plague-doctor styled gas mask. "Unfortunately, without her, I can't make more of the stuff. But I'll be able to once you're out of the picture."
"So, you saved your whole load for me?" Izuku asked.
"All of it, actually. But that's not all."
The green-haired teen raised an eyebrow. "Uh-huh?"
Chisaki pressed a button, and behind him, a giant robot emerged from the ground, a subterranean storage space. The suit was massive, almost as big as Machia, with dark grays and blacks coloring the metal, like some kind of mech from the sentai shows Yui loved watching.
Chisaki climbed into the open panels, as Izuku just asked, "Seriously?"
"Just because you stole a bunch of support items from the MLA when you destroyed Deika City doesn't mean you stole all of them," Chisaki, no, Overhaul, said. "Case in point… Claustro. The PLF was more than happy to buy it off the scavenger who found it in the city's ruins."
"All this for little ol' me? You shouldn't have." Despite his nonchalant demeanor, Izuku was getting nervous on the inside. He could feel the gas eating away at his Quirks, slowly getting rid of them one by one. In a matter of minutes, he would be effectively Quirkless. C'mon, I gotta have a hundred of them by now... One of them's gotta be able to get me out of here…
"This is where you die, Izuku Midoriya."
Izuku gulped, before he gave his opponent a smile, and said, "Nah."
"Oh?" Overhaul snorted. "Well, this should be interesting…"
Using Claustro, Chisaki leaped towards Izuku and prepared to slam his metal fist down on the boy. The rematch between the ex-yakuza and the young Symbol of Evil had begun.
On the other side of the wall, Ochako found herself alone.
But she soon heard footsteps.
"Shit…" The brown-haired girl prepared for her opponent… who turned out to be a blue-skinned man in a red gi, with some mechanical support item decked with crystals on his back.
OH SHIT!!! Ochako mentally screamed. She knew who this was.
"Uravity… we finally meet," Flect Turn said.
Ochako gave the Villain a "cocky" smile. "Unfortunately for you…"
"And what makes you say that?" the blue man asked.
"Because I'm done with your organization's shit…"
"My, such a crass young lady. Are you certain that you wish to be a Hero?"
"Oh, like the Blue Man Group's genocidal reject has any room to talk."
"Genocidal? You misunderstand me," Flect Turn said. "If there was a way to cure the world without bloodshed, I would do it. Unfortunately, the real world does not work that way. Sacrifices must be made for the greater good. Chisaki understood that, and soon, everyone shall, too."
"Yeah, cool motive, still genocide," Ochako said.
"So, then, we are at an impasse."
The brown-haired girl narrowed her eyes. "Seems that way."
"Then by all means, please, deliver the first blow. You might only get one chance."
Ochako didn't know why he was giving her a free shot, but she wasn't gonna pass it up.
I'm probably gonna regret this... but what the hell. Pink lightning erupted from her body, as she launched forward like a missile, fist out ready to crush Flect Turn's face in —
WOOOMP!!!
She never connected with her target. Her fist was just inches away from his face, and then...
BOOOM!!!
"There goes your one chance."
BAAAM!!!
Ochako was slammed into the wall, to which she had to pull herself out of. The pain was enough to cause her to stagger onto the floor, as she wheezed out, "Okay... what the hell...?"
"That would be my curse. I reflect everything. And I do mean everything. I could never feel my parents' warmth, or the camaraderie of my friends, the love of my partners. I could not even take my own life," Flect Turn said. "I could never experience anything, neither good nor bad."
Ochako sighed. So, I can't even touch him... great.
"Now do you understand how Quirks can be such a problem? And with the likes of yours and All For One's running around, everyone is in danger. You must be destroyed."
The ninth wielder of One For All got up from the floor, and said, "I'll admit... that's a pretty shitty situation you were in, but that doesn't give you the right to kill everyone who has a Quirk."
"It is a necessary evil," he said.
"It's just to justify your trauma. That's all it is."
"Tch. Let us end this farce."
Pink lighting sparked all over her body once more, as Ochako said, "Gladly."
Shoto looked around, seeing that his family and the European mercenaries had stayed with them. Which meant that only Uraraka and Midoriya got separated from them. "Great…"
Geten groaned, shaking his head. "What the hell just happened…?"
"Your guess is as good as mine…" Touya replied.
"Great. Where are we now?" Endeavor asked.
Fuyumi looked around a bit, before saying, "Looks like an underground arena."
"INDEED IT IS, LITTLE VILLAINS!"
Shoto stiffened. That voice sounded... dreadfully familiar.
The group turned to see four new individuals. One of them was a gray-haired man, the other a woman in a fancy dress, the third a giant wearing a plague doctor mask, and the last was…
All Might? No, no, that couldn't be right…
Even his father seemed to be disturbed at the sight. "What... the... hell...?"
"Ah, Endeavor! Just the Hero I was looking for! I thank you for holding down the fort during All Might's absence, but now you and all of Japan can rest easy… BECAUSE I AM HERE!!!"
"Okay, what the fuck is this?!" Touya shouted. "Are you some kind of shapeshifter?!"
Rody's eyes slowly widened. "Or… an alchemist…"
Giulio's one good eye narrowed in seething hatred. "Valdo…"
"Oh? You know who I am? I'm flattered."
Giulio immediately aimed his gun arm at the All Might imposter. "Where is Lady Anna?!"
"Right by my side, as she should be!" Valdo said, as he showed off his hostage. "Thanks to her, I have become even greater than All Might! Maybe I should call myself something cooler!"
"She isn't your's to use, you scheming bastard…"
"Ah, but she's such a helpful woman! Without her, I would still be in the dark, away from the spotlight!" Valdo said. "Hey, that's good! I'm going to call myself Dark Might!"
"Okay, starting to get the picture... So, you kidnapped his girlfriend because she can boost your Quirk or something?" Fuyumi asked, causing Giulio's face to explode in red.
"Girlfriend?" Rody repeated. "I thought you were —"
"LADY ANNA IS NOT MY GIRLFRIEND! I AM HER BUTLER!"
"Oka, okay!" Fuyumi raised her hands in mock surrender. "Sorry! Sheesh!"
"But I'm assuming the rest is correct?" Endeavor asked.
"For the most part, yes," Giulio said.
"That's all I needed to hear."
"Eh?" Dark Might tilted his head. "What are you up to?"
"Shoto, Fuyumi, together now!" Enji ordered, his Quirk powering up.
"RIGHT!" Cold flames ignited on Shoto's body…
…as flames hotter than Endeavor's engulfed Fuyumi. "On it!"
The siblings and their father launched their flames at the fake All Might, as the other two PLF-aligned Villains attacked the other mercs and League members. The fight had begun.
Yui and her team were still dealing with the three stooges. At least, they were, until they noticed that Shinso had dealt with one of them, much to her surprise. "How did he do that...?"
Melissa shrugged. "That's one, but there's two more left!"
"Less talking, more fighting!" Mount Lady yelled, her eyes open for Gil. He was still proving to be a silent menace. His teleporting prevented any of them from getting a solid hit in.
Landing gently back down by the still-brainwashed Kamile, Shinso asked, "Anybody got a plan?"
"Well, he's obviously not a talker, so your Quirk won't help," Melissa sighed.
"Hmm…" Yui thought about it for a few seconds, before she suddenly said, "Idea."
"Shoot."
"Calculate next spot."
"On it!" Melissa saluted. The blonde girl understood what Yui meant. Even when humans tried to be random, they subconsciously made patterns. Melissa needed to figure out where Gil would appear next based on where he had already been… He's never too far away…
A zig-zagging pattern, attacking wherever there were no defenses, which meant…
He'll appear where we least expect! Turning around, she saw Gil and Ugo zig-zag back towards where they last were. Melissa pointed at the spot, saying "There's our bingo."
Yui looked over to where Melissa was pointing, nodded in understanding, and immediately unsheathed and threw a knife in that direction. The two reappeared, to which the knife was suddenly super-sized to be as big as a tanker, causing Gil to scream. "AAAAA—!!!"
"So, he does speak," Yui said, as Shinso and Mount Lady stared in silent horror as they witnessed Gil get sliced in two (from down the middle) by the giant knife.
Melissa let out a low whistle at the gorefest. "Bit brutal, if I'm being honest."
Ugo stared at the carnage, before he screamed, "YOU CRAZY BITCH!!!"
"If you're implying I'm unfazed by things that would horrify most people, then yes. I am crazy," Yui said, as the little troll screamed in rage, using his Quirk to fling boulders at the group. "You seem enraged by the loss of your comrade. Does it hurt? Does it make you desire revenge?"
"What are you doing…?!" Shinso whisper-yelled.
Yui ignored him, as she continued. "You take life with such ease, but when someone close to you loses their life, you lash out as if you're just as innocent. It's pathetic. You're pathetic."
"DIIIIIE!!!" Ugo screamed, but all his attacks were in vain. Yui immediately grew to gigantic heights and brought her foot down on Ugo before he could stop it, killing him instantly.
Mount Lady, meanwhile, didn't know how to feel about her gimmick being used like… that. But it didn't matter anymore. Yui shrunk back down to normal height and used the ground to scrape the flesh off her shoe, as she said, "Anyone who kills must be prepared to be killed."
"Coulnd't have said it better myself," Melissa said, as she placed the barrel of her arm cannon to the back of Kamile's head, and fired, causing his brain matter to splatter all over the floor.
Shinso stared at the sight, whispering, "Jesus Christ…"
Melissa, who wasn't even fazed, looked over to her friend. "Wise words, Yui. Wise words."
"Thank you. I got it from Code Geass."
Nejire and her crew kept walking through the corridors, searching for any kind of way out, which was easier said than done. "These people really need better decorating skills…"
Mirio grimly nodded. "Yeah, you're telling me…"
"At least there's no one else bothering us…" Tamaki said.
"Wouldn't be so sure about that, pal," an unfamiliar voice said. Turning around the corner, the four of them saw a couple of UA students, along with members of the League.
"Oh no…" Tamaki groaned. More people he'd have to talk to.
"Oh, hey! It's one of the bosses' girlfriends!"
"Eh? You mean me?" Nejire asked. "Oh, are you a fan?!"
"…Are we really that forgettable?" Larceny asked his comrades.
"Oh, hey, guys! Sorry, I didn't know it was you."
Punch Drunk didn't even try to look unimpressed. "At least try to pretend…"
Deciding that now wasn't the time for Nejire's airheadedness or the minor identity crisis of the League's third-string operatives, Ryukyu asked, "Is this everyone you had with you?"
The purple-haired girl, Jiro, nodded. "It's just the six of us…"
"So, we're still missing quite a bit."
Then, they could hear a thump in the wall. A thump that was getting louder and louder.
"Uh... what's that?" the Rapper asked.
Kirishima said, "Sounds like a muffled explosion —"
BOOOM!!!
The wall next to the two newfound groups exploded, as more UA students and League members came out of it, with none other than Bakugou leading the front. "Shitty Hair?"
"Bakubro!" Kirishima rushed in to high-five his buddy.
Nejire meanwhile, went on a hugging spree. "Shiggy! Toga! Kaina!"
"'Sup," Lady Nagant said, ignoring the bear hug Nejire was giving her.
Rykyuk let out a small huff. "Glad to see you guys…"
"Your sarcasm is noted and ignored," Shigaraki said.
Toga smacked him in the arm. "Tomura, don't be mean!"
"Meh."
Nejire, meanwhile, noticed the lady Tomura was carrying. "Who's that on your shoulder?"
"Potential new member."
"…Then why is she unconscious?" Yaoyorozu asked.
"Because she was an enemy, keep up."
"Yeesh, someone's cranky," the Rapper said.
Toga, meanwhile, began looking around, as she asked, "Where's Izu-kun?"
"Not a clue, got separated, just like the rest of us," Nejire explained to her comrades and ex-kohais. "Your groups are the only ones we've found. Well, minus the Villains we fought."
"I'm guessing no one has a Quirk that can track him…" Kirishima figured.
Lady Nagant shook her head. "My inventory's full, sorry."
"If I could get a whiff of his blood, then maybe…" Toga said, causing Kendo to raise an eyebrow.
"Has the guy even bled before? Seems pretty hard to hurt him, last time I checked."
"Don't get us wrong. Izuku's the toughest there is, but he isn't truly invincible, nor is he immortal," Shigaraki told the others. "With everything the PLF is doing, and from the information we gained, they're probably doing this to find a way to kill him, and then kill the rest of us."
Bakugou cringed. "Yeesh, talk about petty assholes…"
"Then we can't waste any time!" Nejire said, as she launched into the air.
Author's Note: I know I've always said that Kodai was a tad bit psychotic, so here's your proof of that. Also, the big three of the PLF (plus some minions) have appeared, so we're now in the final stretch of the arc! Let's see what the comments have to say…
DevilJoker: Overhaul might not die that way, but it will be painful.
Sakumon16: Well, there are your other Villains. Inquisitor was arrested back during the Training Camp, if you saw his name now, that's a typo, I meant Chronostasis.
Tminor: It's the small things that bring smiles to my readers.
Clone59: GOOD! Because the first part of the boss battles are here!
VinHD15: Both you and Sakumon16 are thinking the exact same thing.
Also, as a special announcement, I've released a new fic, "The Call of the Pleiades," so check that out here: https://ao3-rd-3.onrender.com/works/71210686/chapters/185265351
So! You all know I have created my own website where I've posted a bunch of my art, so, if you're interested in seeing that, visit https://eowen5.myportfolio.com/! And I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, https:// /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is /3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Chapter 56: The Heroes Rising Next
Summary:
Ochako and Izuku go beyond their limits to defeat Flect Turn and Overhaul, as the power of their attacks even manages to take down Dark Might. But as the young Hero and Villain are reuniting with their respective teams, Overhaul comes back more powerful than ever before. It's now an all-out battle between mortals and monsters...
Chapter Text
Chapter 56: The Heroes Rising Next
Several floors below, the Todorokis and the mercs were dealing with Dark Might and the two other members of the PLF, all while still trying to get to the lady they had hostage.
"Touya!" Endeavor shouted. "Take your partner and prioritize rescuing the girl!"
"Right! Geten, with me!"
"Understood!"
Touya created a small mountain of ice, as Geten manipulated it into a sort of floating ramp, allowing the two of them to move through the air and get a bit closer, not that Dark Might seemed to worry, as he used his Quirk to create several obstacles to block their approach.
"Sorry, but I'm afraid I can't afford to let Miss Anna be taken by such heathens!"
"We're the heathens?" Geten asked.
"Seems appropriate for villains such as yourself," Dark Might said.
"Oh, yeah, says the guy wearing a smile straight out of an ugly bastard hentai!"
Geten snorted at Touya's quip. "Got 'em!"
"You troglodytes! HAVE AT THEE!!!" Dark Might threw some coins into the air, which launched them at the Pro Heroes and League-aligned Villains, much to Touya's confusion.
"He's… throwing money at us? Is this some kind of social commentary, or…?" The coins suddenly turned into golden energy, piercing through the ice. "NOT SOCIAL COMMENTARY!!!"
"What the hell?!" Fuyumi yelled. "What is this guy's Quirk?!"
"He can alter anything he touches!" Giulio shouted, as he kept shooting at the man.
"So, Overhaul with extra steps, got it!" Touya said.
As the villainous Todorokis dealt with Valdo, the heroic ones dealt with the giant sapping their strength, getting bigger while doing it. "He's turning our energy into strength…"
Endeavor nodded at what Shoto said. "We need to deal with him, and fast."
"I'm open to suggestions!" Fuyumi said.
Unfortunately, they weren't left alone to strategize, as one of the bad guys aligned with the Shie Hassaki, a massive man by the name of Siphon, noticed them.
Or more specifically, he noticed Dabi. "OOOH, PRETTY LADY…"
Fuyumi gulped. "Dad, I don't like how he's looking at me!"
Endeavor narrowed his eyes. "That makes two of us."
"Burn him?" Shoto suggested.
"LEMME FEEL YOU UP…" Siphon murmured, as he reached his hands out –
"BURN HIM!!!" Endeavor yelled. The two of them sent their flames onto the Villain, as Rody and Giulio kept shooting at the creep called Ginji, the one with the mouth on his stomach.
Rody let out a low whistle. "Talk about actually eating lead!"
"I'LL EAT YOU, BIRD BOY!!!" Ginji yelled, as he sprouted tendrils with mouths on them, to not only eat any bullets flying his way, but attempting to bite down on Rody, who dodged.
"And a cannibal!" Rody yelped, jumping around. "Just great!"
"Just keep shooting him!" Giulio shouted.
"WHAT DO YOU THINK I'M DOING?!"
A few rooms away, and Izuku Midoriya was currently in the toughest fight of his life.
Quirks are fading fast... I'm losing one at every moment… Dodging another earth-shattering punch from the Claustro armor, Midoriya racked his brain for a way out of this mess he was in.
He's blocked off all escape routes... he doesn't have to worry about using his Quirk... Dammit, I should've undergone that physical enhancement surgery the Doctor suggested!
"What's the matter? Can't even summon one Quirk to beat me? Pathetic."
Izuku looked up at the armored Overhaul, and gave him the middle finger. "This coming from the guy who needs a mech suit to beat a Quirkless teenager? Now that's pathetic."
"It's a necessary precaution," Overhaul replied, completely unfazed by the rude gesture. "Can't have you pulling some killer super move out of your ass at the last minute, now can we?"
"But that wouldn't be fulfilling, would it?"
"…What?" Overhaul asked, tilting his head.
Seeing that he managed to catch his enemy's attention, the freckled teenager continued, "You want this to be how you take down the most powerful Villain the world has ever seen? Hiding behind a piece of machinery with my Quirks nullified, not willing to get your hands dirty?"
Overhaul wasn't gonna fall for it, Izuku knew that. He just needed the bastard to pause long enough for him to try out one last Hail Mary pass… by combining all his remaining Quirks.
I only got one shot at this, the green-haired teenager thought to himself. If I screw this up... well, I either hold out long enough for the others to get here... or I'm joining Dad in Hell.
Ochako dodged another shot of lasers from Flect Turn's support items. Turns out, he could also reflect light with his Quirk. Go figure. Dammit... okay, think. He's clearly able to see, hear, and breathe... if he was reflecting everything, he would be blind, deaf, and would suffocate.
Maybe some things can pass through? If it was a semi-permeable thing, then she would just need enough force to break the "membrane." Luckily... I have the force of a meteor.
For as menacing as Flect was, he couldn't fly. All Ochako needed to do was get high enough to keep away from his attacks, and then charge up her own. She needed… to float.
Here goes nothing… Ochako thought, as she was about to activate Zero Gravity –
"No. Here goes everything."
Another voice in her head. It was... a woman's voice this time.
"We are with you. I am with you."
…Thank you, the brown-haired girl mentally thanked the voice. And with that, Ochako flew. But she wasn't using her Quirk. She wasn't using Zero Gravity. She was... actually flying.
"Seventh…" Ochako whispered, her eyes opening. "Float."
Flect Turn could not believe what he was seeing. He had watched the Sports Festival clips, he knew that Uravity was unable to fly without turning off her own gravity. "Impossible…"
"Nothing is impossible," the brown-haired girl said. Using Smokescreen, Ochako covered the entire area, blinding Flect Turn, making him unable to attack, and allowing her to charge up.
Black Whip to act a slingshot, Float to stay in place, Danger Sense to dodge in case of attack, Fa Jin to charge up her attack, and Gearshift to increase her speed to the maximum.
And One for All to be the catalyst and main power.
In the room next to her, Midoriya's arm grew and morphed into the ultimate weapon.
Combining the likes of Acid, Blueflame, Dupli-Arms, EMP, Gyrate, Impact Recoil, Lightning Rod, Muscle Augmentation, Photokinesis, Quadruple-Jointed, Shock Absorption, Springlike Limbs, Wave Motion, and so many others, his arm became the Ultimate Move to end all Ultimate Moves, to wipe out cities in an instant, to level mountains into plains, to end entire countries.
The biological railgun he had created if he ever decided to kill a One For All wielder.
Izuku grit his teeth. I had hoped I'd never have to use it…
Before she let go, Uravity whispered its name. "One For All, 100%…"
Before he fired, All For One whispered its name. "Stockpile: Goal..."
Flect Turn was scared. His defenses were holding, but he could see her coming –
"UNIVERSAL SMAAASH!!!"
Overhaul was terrified. He charged towards the brat, hoping he could end him before –
"SYMBOL KILLEEER!!!"
Everyone saw a flash of light… and then… boom. It was the god of all explosions as the country felt the aftershocks of the two ultimate Quirk wielders unleashed their ultimate attacks.
The walls around them crumbled, the roofs came down, and everyone within the mountain came together as if gravity itself was centering them towards the twin black holes of destiny.
And as soon as it happened… it was over. The mountain was gone, and all anyone could see was the skies, their allies all around them… and two teenagers lying next to each other.
"Damn…" Ochako wheezed out, her body splayed across the floor.
"Ohh, my arm is gonna feel that…"
Ochako looked over to the side, to see none other than Izuku lying next to her. Well, most of him. His arms were missing, but she was sure those were gonna regrow. "Oh, hey…"
"…Huh?" Izuku looked over to his side. "Oh, whassup?"
"Smashed Flect Turn's face in... you?"
"Completely atomized Overhaul's mech."
"And… what of the man… himself?" Ochako asked between gasps.
"WHAT IN THE FUCK, DEKU?!?!" Both of the teenagers looked around to see their colleagues approaching them, with Katsuki being responsible for that earlier scream. "The hell was that?!"
"Oh, shut up, Kacchan! Get put into a Quirk shutdown room and see how you react."
"You crazy bastard!" Tomura yelled. "We were, like, four floors above you! We could have died!"
"That's why I aimed it sideways!" Izuku shouted back.
As the boys argued, Ochako saw two people approach her. One of them was Shinso, but the other… was Yui-chan… and the way she addressed Ochako said it all. "Occhan…"
The brown-haired girl let out a strained smile. "Hey…"
"Did… did you play a hand in this?" Shinso asked.
"I guess so…"
Kendo whispered, "Holy shit, that was insane…"
"AND AWESOME!!!" the Rapper yelled.
Jiro rolled her eyes. "Debatable."
Ochako could feel the pillowy sensation of Yui-chan's lap underneath her head, feeling a bit more comfortable than before, as she asked the others, "So... did they survive that?"
"I'm not sure how we survived that," Rody said.
"Unless I see some resemblance of a body or any remains, those fuckers are still alive."
Everyone nodded at what Izuku said, Kurogiri appeared from his fog. "Young Master."
"Oh, hey. Finally found us, did you?"
"Apoligies for the delay," the shadow man said. "This place was built like a maze."
Izuku nodded in understanding, as Ochako asked, "So... Now what?"
A few feet away, Giulio was hugging his mistress. The blast from Izuku and Ochako had thrown everyone from the battle below off balance, allowing Giulio to successfully retrieve her.
"Lady Anna…"
"Giulio... you came for me…"
"Of course I did…"
Rody watched the interaction between his employer and lady with a small smile, before he saw Pino freaking out, as he realized what was going on. "Catch up later! Survive now!"
"What?" Touya looked at him confused. "What do you mean —?"
Enji tackled Touya out of the way from a blast from Dark Might, who, despite being injured, was severely pissed, and clearly still capable of fighting. "You arrogant little pests…"
Endeavor looked over at Giulio and Anna, yelling, "Get her out of here, now!"
SHUNK! SHUNK! SHUNK!
Before anyone could act, the earth around them shot up spikes, as Overhaul dragged himself and Flect to where Dark Might was. "Dammit, dammit, dammit! That little shit!!!"
He wasn't going to get away with this. There was still one more thing he could do…
"Alchemy and Reflect…" Overhaul whispered. "They'll do… they'll do nicely…"
"Huh?" Dark Might stared at his colleague. "What are you talking about –?!"
Grabbing the knocked-out Siphon and Genji for some extra mass and Quirks, Overhaul activated his power, and the five of them exploded into a mass of blood and flesh.
"Ah shit…" Touya cursed, as he turned around and screamed, "RUN!!!"
"Kurogiri… the Nomus…" Izuku rasped out.
The shadowy Villain nodded. "Understood."
"Get Machia in here, too," Ochako quickly added.
Izuku nodded, before looking over at Kurogiri, and added, "And Machia."
As Kurogiri vanished, and the others made a run for it, the ultimate monster rose.
The gigantic mountain of a man was about to emerge from the fog, but a few seconds before he did, multiple Nomus came out of Kurogiri's shadowy portals. "Master, all Nomus, including our High-Ends, have been summoned alongside Gigantomachia, as you have requested."
"Perfect, now... for one more thing," Izuku rasped out, as he looked at the giant next to him. "Machia, I need you to take on one more Quirk. Only for a short while. Can you do that?"
"Young Master?"
Izuku flew up to Gigantomachia's face and put a hand on his forehead.
"You are strong, there's no doubt about that. Unbelievably strong. But this... abomination can tear your body apart with a touch. I need to be sure you can survive whatever it might do."
"What are you giving him…?" Ochako asked.
"Super Regeneration. Machia's tough and immune to pain, but he can still be physically harmed, especially since Overhaul has his Quirk back."
"Do you really think he can handle it?" Melissa asked.
"Not sure, which is why I'm taking away the Dog Quirk for the time being," the green-haired teenager explained. "Enhanced senses won't do much here, and he needs all the –"
"̴M̵I̶D̵O̴R̸I̷Y̸A̷A̵A̸A̴A̷…̸"̴
Izuku felt a shiver go down his spine as he saw the amalgamation of multiple Quirked people completely leave the fog. It wasn't just him… everyone saw the monster rise.
Flesh the size of a mountain. Arms crossed across each other in horrible patterns. Heads and teeth everywhere. And on top of it all, Overhaul's body, fully in control.
This was a monster that needed both One For All and All For One to be taken down.
And both users were still out of commission.
Everyone stared, as Shinso whispered out, "Hell is real and that's the Devil."
"Machia. Attack," the green-haired teenager commanded, as the giant nodded, as his claws grew, and he charged towards the monstrosity, roaring. Looking over to everyone else, the freckled teen said, "Now, it would be an excellent time for you all to evacuate."
"Mm-mm!" Yui nodded, as she grabbed Izuku. "You're coming with us."
"No can do. He's after me. If I go with you, he'll follow or escape."
"Izuku, you're in no condition to fight!" Nejire shouted. "YOUR FREAKING ARM IS GONE!!!"
"It'll grow back. Besides, I'm not planning on fighting. Just making sure he stays here."
Weakly getting up, Ochako said, "If you're staying, so am I…"
"Seriously? We're doing this?"
"Your arm is missing, both of mine are broken. I think we're on even footing here."
"But that thing isn't after you."
"I'm still a Hero. You may have saved me earlier, but I'm not done saving you."
Izuku was stunned for a second, before giving a smirk and a chuckle, despite the clear pain his body was in. "Yeah, you're definitely crazy enough to have that One for All."
"Hell yeah. Now hurry up with your arm. Somebody didn't give me a healing Quirk."
"Yeah, yeah, working on it…"
As the chaos between Machia, the Nomus, and the monster before above them, the Heroes and Villains were running for their lives, as Touya yelled, "Shit's definitely hit the fan!"
"Congrats on your working eyes!" Fuyumi shouted at her brother.
"SHUT UP!"
One of the High-Ends, a hooded one that was flying, punched the amalgamation in the face, before being swatted out of the sky.
"D̷A̵M̵N̵ ̶P̵E̸S̶T̸S̸.̸.̸.̸*̴*̸"
Another High-End, one with a robotic head, telekinetically eviscerated one of the monster's limbs, only for it to suddenly reform. Likewise, another High-End was using sharp arm blades and buzzsaws to slice and rip at the monster's body, but they were healing as fast as they were being made. In response, the chimeric monster activated Reflect, squishing several of them between the blue force fields and the earth below. No more regenerations for them.
At the core of the abomination, Overhaul's mind was controlling it. With the power of Overhaul, Alchemy, and Reflect, he was all but invincible, with Siphon and Mad Gluttony just additions to his arsenal. He was no longer a mere mortal… he was… "̸A̶ ̵G̸O̵D̶…̸ ̴I̴ ̸A̵M̷ ̴A̴ ̵G̷O̶D̷…̶"̶
BAM!!!
The monstrous creature staggered, as he saw a titan was contesting for his position as a faux deity. One that just wouldn't stay down, as Giganotmachia roared, "DIE FOR MY MASTER!"
"̶P̸A̵T̶H̸E̸T̶I̵C̶ ̵S̸L̴A̷V̷E̴.̵.̵.̵ ̸T̷H̷A̴T̴'̶S̷ ̸A̷L̸L̵ ̷Y̸O̷U̸ ̵A̴R̶E̸…̴"̴
Gigantomachia didn't even bother acknowledging what the monster said, as he kept roaring and slashing at him. Overhaul slammed his monstrous hand onto Gigantomachia's arm, it took a few seconds, but the arm ended up exploding up to the elbow, weakening him… supposedly.
"RRRRRAAAAAWWWWWRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!" Giganotmachia roared, as he kept charging at his opponent. To Overhaul's shock, the goliath kept fighting as if it didn't just lose its arm.
And so, the battle between the two titans kept raging on.
Mirio watched the battle below in horror. "Holy shit, this is insane…"
Tamaki nervously nodded. "And terrifying…"
"Is this normal for you guys?" Kendo asked.
"Well, it's definitely not for us," Tomura replied.
Everyone saw from far away that Gigantomachia's arm was already regrowing, as he continued his assault on the chimera, with Katsuki letting out a low, "Jesus H. Christ…"
"You know, I just realized I don't know where the "H" comes from," Toga said.
"That's your current priority?!" Lady Nagant yelled, to which Toga just shrugged.
Katsuki, meanwhile, watched in quiet horror as the same monsters that fought All Might to a standstill and terrorized Hosu were reduced to red smears on the ground by that… thing.
For the first time in his life... he felt out of his depth.
As the other Heroes and members of the League ran from the carnage of the battle, Katsuki knew exactly where he needed to go, as he ran in the opposite direction.
"Huh? HUH?!" Tomura yelled, "THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?!"
Katsuki headed straight towards where Ochako and Deku (and his evil girlfriends) were, as both of them were recovering from the damage in their busted (or missing) arms.
"Huh? Bakugou?! What are you doing?!" Ochako yelled.
"Making sure you win this thing!"
"What does he mean by that...?" Melissa asked.
"DEKU! How long until you're done? You gotta be able to repair her arms soon, right?"
"I give my arm about... I'd say three minutes until Super Regeneration can finish. Fucked it up pretty bad. As for Uraraka's arms…" Izuku looked over towards the brown-haired girl. "Well, I can fix them with Overhaul, but for about two seconds, you're gonna feel like you wanna die."
"Do it as soon as you can!" he yelled. "Ochako, you've always helped me, and I've always helped you, and now feels appropriate for what I'm about to do, so I'm sorry in advance —"
"Sorry for wha –?"
Before the brown-haired girl could even finish her sentence, Katsuki kissed her.
On the lips.
Holy shit… Her hormones skyrocketed and her neurons went flying. She was so in shock, that she barely felt her arms being disassembled and reassembled in an instant.
Izuku could barely contain his smirk. "Smooth, Kacchan."
When the blond broke off the kiss, Ochako's face was still red. It was... really weird to see her arms repaired after what happened, and it was even more weird to know that people saw her first kiss, but the kiss provided a great distraction from the pain of Overhaul, so she dealt with it.
Looking over at her rival, she asked, "Midoriya, how's your arm?"
"Almost done," the green-haired teen replied. But as soon as he said that, a crack was heard across the air, as in front of them… Machia's head tumbled in a roll. "Oh dear…"
Ochako stared at the severed head, as she asked, "Midoriya…?"
"Machia...?" Izuku waved his hand at the giant head. "You good...?"
"Deku, I don't see his neck," Katsuki deadpanned.
"I mean... his brain's intact, and – see! He's already regenerating. He'll be fine," Izuku said. Unfortunately, as the green-haired teen said that, the monstrous Overhaul grabbed Machia's headless body, and fused it into his own mass, something everyone noticed. "Oh, boy…"
"Uravity! Midoriya!" Endeavor yelled at them. "We need you —"
"GET AWAY!!!" Izuku screamed. A mass of fire and ice by the Todoroki kids snatched Endeavor and the others, before the ground he was once one was reduced to a dust bowl.
"Shit... Kurogiri! Get Machia's head out of here! Uraraka, make us float!"
Kurogri nodded, before Yui grabbed her boyfriend's arm. "Izuku… please don't die."
"Yui, you know how hard I am to kill, but right now... we're going for the nuclear option."
Yui was motionless, until Melissa grabbed her arm. "Come on, we need to go…"
"Agreed," Ochako said. Using Blackwhip, the brown-haired girl grabbed all of them and used Float to get them out of danger. Kurogiri warped away Machia's regenerating head and remaining body, while Geten used his ice to create a large platform for everyone to get on.
Everyone except for Tomura.
"…Does he have a plan?" Nejire asked.
Izuku watched his brother walk towards Overhaul, and whispered, "Do it, big bro."
To almost everyone's shock, Tours became the epicenter of a Decay wave, which spread out like an all-consuming faux earthquake of destruction, tearing apart at rapid speed.
"…I'm not paid enough to deal with that," Rody said, as Pino nodded furiously.
"Dear God... I…" Anna whispered, "I never boosted a Quirk... to that level…"
"And you never will again," Giulio reassured her.
Anna nodded at that. "Hopefully, yeah…"
Down below, Tomura had placed his hands on the earth, and activated Decay.
The earth decayed more and more, as it began to spread to Overhaul's monstrous body.
"̶W̷H̸A̶T̸.̵.̶.̶?̴!̸ ̴W̷H̶A̷T̷ ̴I̴S̴ ̷T̷H̷I̷S̶.̸.̴.̸?̷!̸"̶
"Destruction. And only destruction," Tomura replied.
Overhaul was losing too much mass to reconstitute. He tried to use Reflect, but the ultimate defensive Quirk didn't even register the decay spread. "̷M̸U̸S̶T̸…̵ ̷S̶Q̵U̵I̸S̸H̷…̶ ̵L̸I̵T̸T̸L̶E̶ ̵B̶U̸G̴!̴!̵!̸"̴
Tomura narrowed his eyes. "Go ahead and try me."
The kaiju threw down their fist on the young man, Decay destroying it to stop it from killing Tomura, as Overhaul repaired itself, as the young Villain said, "You can't touch me. You're losing flesh faster than you can repair it, and it'll spread to all of you soon enough."
In a last-ditch attempt, Overhaul touched the floor… and shot earth spikes at Tomura. However, Tomura was quicker than Overhaul gave him credit for. His training had paid off.
Tomura used his agility to move out of the way of the spikes, while decaying his socks and shoes and letting his Quirk spread out from his feet, forcing Overhaul to change strategies.
Using Alchemy, the monster altered the terrain once more, moving Tomura away from him, before eyeing down where Midoriya was. He wouldn't be too far away…
There. He was being carried away by Uravity.
"Welp, he sees us," Izuku said. "Guess that's our cue."
Ochako groaned. "Don't suppose you have some Quirk that can one-shot them…"
"Not with a body that massive."
"Shield. You're the smart one of the League, any ideas?" Katsuki asked.
"Depends," the blonde girl said, looking at her boyfriend. "Izuku, how are you feeling?"
"Almost back to normal, why?"
"I have an idea, but you won't like it."
"If it means getting rid of this asshole for good, I'll take it," Izuku said. Melissa made a grim expression, before she looked at Ochako, and then back to her boyfriend.
"Well, let's hear it," Ochako said.
Melissa was quiet for a few seconds, before saying, "You're gonna have to swap Quirks."
Author's Note: Two more chapters left until the story is over. Now, for the comments!
DevilJoker: Flect Turn is one of those baddies that seems like he loves to monologue.
Sakumon16: Delusional, is more like it. Overhaul is gonna be going away in the next chapter, I always love a scary Kodai, and Guilio x Anna is an OTP for me!
EmilMobile: Funny enough, that wasn't my original idea for what Kodai was gonna do, but now I can't remember what the original was. As you can see, everyone (including the baddies) have made it to where they're supposed to be… now all that's left is to end it.
Mingii_stories55: I have no idea how you didn't see the notifications. But hey, at least you'll be here 'till the end. Also, you checked out my website? Thank you so much!
Clone59: I may have lifted the Quirk-suppressing gas idea from Mirrond's "Cure to Evil," but whatever. THANK YOU FOR ALL THE COMPLIMENTS! Have fun with the next one!
pinksoldier: Izuku has three girlfriends. Yes, they're all aware of each other.
So! You all know I have created my own website where I've posted a bunch of my art, so, if you're interested in seeing that, visit https://eowen5.myportfolio.com/! And I'm pretty sure as you all know now, I have also made a Twitter account to post my art, so if anyone is interested in checking it out, https:// /ErnaloreProf is the link.
If you want more content, visit my Discord, the link is https://discord.gg/3PFYSt8Dqz. You can chat with others, post memes, fanfic recommendations and prompts, role play, fan art, and we even have a writer's corner now! I'll also drop by with announcements and chat with you all every now and then! Also, if you want to add me as a friend, my username is Ernalore#8663! Just please make sure to follow the rules.
Thanks for reading, and once again, see you next time!
- Ernalore
Pages Navigation
VinHD15 on Chapter 1 Sat 02 Sep 2023 02:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gweyir on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Feb 2024 09:01PM UTC
Last Edited Fri 02 Feb 2024 09:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Searcheroftruth on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Dec 2024 06:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
StopIt GetSomeHelp (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 15 Apr 2024 04:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
NickThePick on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Aug 2024 03:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
Ernalore on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Apr 2025 01:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Clone59 on Chapter 1 Mon 26 May 2025 10:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
Ernalore on Chapter 1 Wed 25 Jun 2025 03:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sakumon16 on Chapter 1 Thu 31 Jul 2025 08:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Freya_Lysander33 on Chapter 1 Fri 10 Oct 2025 10:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Emil (Guest) on Chapter 2 Fri 15 Sep 2023 10:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
MrMateusz on Chapter 2 Thu 25 Apr 2024 02:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
NickThePick on Chapter 2 Fri 02 Aug 2024 05:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Deaconmaldonado on Chapter 2 Wed 17 Sep 2025 07:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mingii (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sat 19 Apr 2025 12:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lucifer_Archangel on Chapter 2 Mon 21 Apr 2025 08:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sakumon16 on Chapter 2 Fri 01 Aug 2025 02:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
guest c: (Guest) on Chapter 3 Thu 09 Nov 2023 12:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
NickThePick on Chapter 3 Fri 02 Aug 2024 07:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 3 Sun 09 Feb 2025 12:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
WarLion323 on Chapter 3 Sat 21 Jun 2025 12:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
NickThePick on Chapter 4 Fri 02 Aug 2024 08:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation